Book - 1685 - The True Prophecies or Prognostications of Michel Nostradamus PDF

MIm.
THE TRUE
PROPHECIES
OR
1
r-
Prognoftications
; - of
Michael Noftradamus,
PHYSICIAN
TO
Henry IL Francis II. and Charles IX.
of
K I N G S FRANC I:
And one of the beft
jISTRONOMEK S that ever were.
■ A
[i
WORKfidl of Curiosity and Learning.
Tranflated and Opmmented by TH E 0 <?HILU S de

G AÊKCJE Doctor in Phyfick Colleg. Lond.
LONDON,
Printed, and are to be Sold by John Salmbury at the Sign of the

Jitlas in Cornjnll, 1685.
To biV md(i Honoured Fficrid
NA THANIKI.
o t
Grayes-Innc, Efq
THEOTHILVS Ji GJÊNCIERESi
D« Med. Colltg. Lomk
Humbly Dedicatcth this Book.
Namqus erit ille mihil &c. Vifg. EcgI. I.

• • TO THT 1 nr.ru or: •
. i c j' nob :7iioJlo
Courteous Keaae^
' [.:■/] r/; :ri ori.x - r-rrJ-.o
mder, r .iln^zn
Eforcthdu goeft 6n fuhhet to the peruflng of
this Work, thou ^trt humbly intrcated by the

m
Authout, to forgive him his Arigllcifme;
for being born a Forrcigner, and having had
no body to help him to the poliftiing of it, for fevetal tea-
fons, it cannot be c^peftcdhc (houldpleafe thine Ears, fo
much as he may perhaps do thy Fancy^ Every Exoticfe
Plant can hardly become Domcftical under one or two
Generations: Befidcs that, the. Crabfaednefs of. the Dri-
ginal in his own Idiomc, can fcarcc admit a Polite EIo-
quency in another. The very Anticnt Engltfh Lan-
guage in this refined Age, is become both obfolete and
unintelligible, as we may fee in Chaucer * Cower, and others.
If youadde to this, that the AutHours Nation hath been
alwayes famous for its Givility to thofe that were JStran>
gers to their Language, as not oncly to abftain from
laughing at them when they fpoke amifs, but alfo in re-
dreffing them charitably to the bell of their power. I
may probably expeÎ you will'meafu re lhe ^thTRe fanie
meafure, as you would beif you were in my cafe.
/ * As
To the R eadet, .
Asforth^ Errataes of thePrefs, j could not help theni,
being out of Town moftpartof the time that ihe BookWas
a Trinting ^ when you meet with any, 1 hope your C ha-
ritable Pen will cither mend or obliterate them, arid not fay
another mans fault upon me, who neither for pride nor
oftentation undertook this laborious Work, but that I
might give (bme Satisfadion and R dcreatipn to the Learn-*
cd and Curious, who have had a longing for it ever fince
its Birth.
' Pare&elL
"i-IN
u ' . ,
E xplkatum a dodiffimo fagaciffimoq; V iro Domino
GAR ENCIERES
FAMOSI
Nofttadami Vaticinium,
ABdita qui medici legit prxfagia Vdtisi
Non 'valet hoc qttifqHam pandere carmen^ ait*
J?alteriss en Medkm merito qnoque nomine Vates,
Invia luminibw per me at antrd n<n/k.
Sed minu* ingenio tantum mirere lahorem
Id fuccifivo tempore fecit opus,
Pctrus Cottereau.
, Rseteritos in vatc tuo cognofcere cafrs
p Fix licet; aji etiam nota futura tibi.
Si potes e mediis lucem proferre tenebris j
Ipfa metaUornm femina te-ne latent ?

FfjtUa tuum fugiunt ndturte arcana cerebrum.
Per quem Noftradarai Pythica verba patent.
Idem.
Pcrcnni
Perenni Famae DodiflJmi Viri Tbeofhili de Garencieret
Dodoris Medici Colleg. tond. dc Intcrpretatione N 0-
ST K AD AMI Fatidici Tetraftichon hocdicavit.

jt
i v
■ .■ • .
Dudley us 5 dimidia pars ipjius anime.
primm fecit, facit ilia fecundm Apollo,
Cenjmgens medicis oracula facra triumphis.
Quis major, rogitas ? facile eft difcerncre noris
Si hatonigen# ceftare oracida Phoebi.
By the fame.
To the Author of this, and a more Excellent Wor\,
Myftically.
XHe God of Arts that gives thee Light, as clear
As-his, that thou might'ft be his Agent here
In all bis Secrets \ courts , thee to go on,
Till thou haft made thy fclf another Sun.
jEternum vivant ft t/era Oracula Fhcehi

Noftradami vivent 3 fa Patrh ilia mi. 5
Pctrus.
:h-
THE
îlJ:
- V, •. v,.'i V^ \ :
•VI'.".. :i t
i' V fjfo
' - I -t *ir;j - »•;4r:• :*
>
r-
v ' // -♦»
IBS
■J i i !
ezzBSB ^ Oqbs1
NsSBi
i ■ <4
• ■;!
, X .H E
^ f / f r."»
} '
i _i if
v •- . ■ j ; i 1
- tO tRE. 'i"'1 J
.
ii
r ■■>..
R E A D ie R,
.)
)• •-!
"I'Efofe t'fpeak iny thhig'^bY'^hc"AuAdr^ Of.pjfjis

^ Works,. I think it. convenient .to fpî^lpniîpg of
■hiy're?rrind ofjhvi Went ion in lettfeg out this Trati-
: flitioti; .with: thy Atthotatibii^:
:
( TKfe1 ih'at this Bbplt hai^^^mpngft

the Europeans, fince its firft comingQii^wiych was
in the year i and ' 'iilrfpfty .that 'froni tinj?' ttsic the?
4carnedj feive liid-16■ fee the MV^^ries cqhtamed ui itj unfolded,:
i n rr* • • >• C • J La. '• *** * ' - ■ - I ■ »•
is a iumcicnt warrant tor my und^rcalonsk , ; ;
- -Ma*#/! } ibujS^yejperfeW^' wd|^
TiVith feettttt hot Wifh 'âterjâl^ than ji^jiaying frpiyi
t&en tHt: ^Cnftotn" ifi' aboirf 'che yfar iio i o,, fio.UJi.Oate ChjI-
direh hyithkf'-Bb^H^W?i^ (pf-^^raSfodncfe, i^qr^
i.rcww^ TW.11 as 13 1IWW uivia m *-vrtw , aim ivy.

the deliphtfulnefs and variety of the. matter,, fo that this vpok m
fing with thpfc'thStfM^tt: li^y^'Whie of îthyverîifce

to • nmAtod afebtif Itj iPhttve^tfa^hell to fo much toowledgc^ as
tsubeiigit into a Volume,
* the
The T re face to the Reader*
The Book is written in the Nature of Prophecies, digefted into

bid French Vcrfes, moft of which are very hard to be undcrftood,
and others impoflib]t at all; Whethtf tH5 Author didafteft obfcuri-
ty, of elfc wanted the faculty tb ek^rershimrelf^ which is the caufe
that it could hot be rendrea into Etiglifh Verfcs, it being trouble-
fomc v enough to be under ft oodin Prpie, is the Reader will find*
That's tHe reafon that 1 have trafiflated italnibft word for Word, to
make it as plain as I could; as alfo becaufc the Reader ( if Curious
of it ) may benefit himfelf in the knowledge of French
Tongqe^ by comparing tlic Englijb and Firench togethef. , ThC reft
that can be faid Upon this fubjeaj you flwll find cither it! the Au-
thors Life, or in the Appoldgy made for hirii.
And becaufe t have tpld yoii before, that many have been like
to run mad by Over-ftudyirig t'befe, ind otljer Prophecies, give nie
leave to give you this advice^ that in vain, or at leaft without any
great profit, thou (halt beftow thy time^ Care, and ftndy upbfiit;
for which I. will give thcc the chief rcafons, that have difiWaded
;
me from it. , .■ . .
- The . fifft is, that the thing it iclf, which y ou may think to hn.
'derfiand, is not certain in it fclf ; becaufc the Author difguifeth it
fcveral manners, fomctimes fpe^king a double fenfc, as that of
'the ancient Oracle.' ! .
/Aivii'&acidaK&ManMvimerCfdljc. , , —
Which is to be tinderftood two vi^ys, and cadnot, be determi«
:
nated,tii! the event of it be part.' ;
T It h true?that the Author doth mark fo many particular Circum-

^ftariccSj.th^t when the thing is come to pafs, every one may clearly
[fee that he pretended to Prophccic that particular thing.1 And bc-
ildcs, he doth fomctimes deliver the.thing in fo obfeure terms,that
'yvifhout a peculiar Geniusy it is almoft impoifiblc .to underftand itv
Thc fecond is, f hat though the Prpphccic be true in itfdf, yet
mo, body. knowcth, bather the time, nor how *, For example, fee
plainly forctelfeth, thaf the Parliament of Bngfand (hould put their
1
King to death; ncverthefefs nobody could tell,nor when, nor how,
rill the thing was cpmt to paft, nor what King it (hould be, till we
Itad(een.iti ^ 1 •• ,) , ,v. : ;; . ;
rj:
The third is, that, he marketh the, times with Aftrolpgical terms,
vi*. whehTuch and fuch planets, (ball be in fiich and fuch Signs ;
rbut as thofe Planets are often here, and.gp out of it), and come
th^re again, no certain Judgement can be madeofit, , ■
The fourth is, that many. times he glveth (bme peculiar Circum*
. ^ ' ftancea
;
The Prefhceto theKeadirl
ftanccs to thofe he fpeaketh of, which may be found in others -

Jhus the Koyal frU bora might have been applied to thi
XIII. to tfCWK the XIV. to the firft born or Philip the II. and
fhitif the III. Ring of Spain,,. and to Kings of England^ Father and
SonvNcVcrthelefs.wc find that this, word Koyalintchded
for Henry IV. tirandfathcr on his Mothers fide, as Wc (hall {hew
hereafter.This being fo,itcann6t bli expounded,but after the event.
'fhe riftn is, jtnat the. knowledge of futare things, belongeth td
bod alone, and no body can pretend by anyftudy, to have a ccr^
tain acquUitionofit inall its Circumftances. . ■
Tte iixth is, that the orders ofOods providence, which cauie
the feveral events in all States, Will iapt pfcrihif that hien ftiould
4ave a publick notion of his defigns, fometimeg he revealcth then!
to his Servants, or to fpme particular man as he pleafeth, but hd
yvill not have them to be known among the comfnoh fort of meflu
The feventh, is the experience, we have had of nlahy' v^Ho pre*
lending. to underft^nd the Aqthdr,: have, made a quantity -df
f^jrophecV^ ,■ etpqunding the âr)ta*s,acc6rdnig to their fehcy, as if
God had given them the fame njiderfiahdihgithat he gave the Au-
thor, . and whit ought to confirm iis more in this point, is^ tHaf
they have expounded fpme Prophecies^ as if thty were to come to
pafs' which were paft Îrtady, by which we fee the darknefs of
nuttian# wit, .Who without authority pretendeth to bite into the
forbidden fmit of kttoWledgc. ^ . .. .
The eighth % that this knowledge is no way profitable for toe
Vtllgar i bccaufe thofe thihgs being decreed by Cod, they (Hall
come to pafs without forceing our liberty, nor. hindering the con-
tingency of fublunary thing?, whpre we muft obferve that the Pro-
phecies which were revealed to mej^ arejuaoy timcs conditional 5 as
we fee in that ofjonat againft yiniz/fa but thofe that they have
left jn Writing for the times that (hould come after therri, arc aBfo-
lutcly true, and fhall infallioly eonleto pafs, as they have foretold
^mpThis no Wj(ys hinderefh, but God miy reveal fonle fecrets of
bis to private ifien, for their bericnt^ and that of their friends,with-
out imparting It fd theV(iigar,who tiiay bd,ihouId[ latigh it thettl.
The ninth is, that God hath peculiarly referveil to bimfclf the
knowledge' of times. Hiiwe/, by a fpecial favour, knew the end
of tfo Babylonian Captivity, and the time of the Mejjiatij birth,
and yet the intef praters Can fcarCe yet expound clearly the meaning
of the feventy weeks of Daniel^ and we fee, that fince idoo. years
ago, holy men, from age to age, have foretold the proximityof
Dooms-day, and the coming of Ancichrifl. Tbd
Tik T refke tctie Readen
The tenth is,that the .'foretell ing of future thing;? in this Author,
is for the moftpart included in bufinefs of State, and one might h^
guilty of a criminal teiherity, if he Would di tcov^r things thatcotir
qern us nots and thc Concealing of whichvis commended by all
prudent perfonsj feting that we owe refpeft, love, and fubinidion,
to thofe that bear rule over usi .
For thefe reafons ( dear Header ) 1 Would not have thee in-
tangle thyfelf in thepretcntions of knowing future things. If yod
have light concerning them, kctp thine own fecret, ana make ufe>
of h for thyfelf : Prcfcrvc peace, and let the Almighty govcrnthe
World; for he cdri Cum all things to his Glory,' and. may when
he pleafeth,raife up Cbme Wits that will hiake known hncp Us,wha£
we defire, without any' further trouble/ to our fclves* Before I
make an end, I cannot but acquaint thee for gratitude fake, of my
Obligation to feveral perfons, which have lent me Books, to help
me towards the finilhing of this WOtk, as naAiely fh^t worthy Gen-
tleman, and the Honour ©f his protedion Mr. Frdhcis Bernard^
Apothecary to St. and Mr. Fhitip Aubertort
Gentleman jbeJpngiog'Cfii tbe Right Honourable the Earl of Bridg*
water. Farewells rii
THE
L I F E
O F
Phyfitian in Ordinairy to HENRY the II. and

CHARLES the IX. Kings of France.
Jehad Ntflradamttt, the moft renowned and famous Aftrologer,

that hath been thefennany Ages, was bornin Sr. Rtmy^ a Town
of Prtveace, in the year 1503. uponaT^rfd^, the i4thof De-
cmber, about noon. His father was tftmtt Nofiraddmus, a No-
tary of the faid Town, his Mother was 'Ketntaof Sc. Remj%
whofe Grandfathers by the Fathers and Mothers fide, were men
my skilful!, ia Mathematick and Phyfick, one having been
Phyfitian to fCingof^fr*/4/e»*, and Sictlj^ and Earl oiPrrvenee. and the
other Phyfition to Johriy Duke of Calabria, Son to the faid Rtnatus, whence cometh
that our Author faith in his Commentaries, that he hath received from hand to
hand the Knowledge ofMatheimticks, from his ancient Progenitors. After the
death of his great Grandfather by the Mothers fide, who firft gave him a flight
tinfture, and made him 'in love with the Mathematicks, he was lent to School 10
jtvignon. After that he went to Mount Ptliir^ to ftudy Philofophy and Phyfick,
till a great Plague coming, he was compelled to go to Narbtnne, Thtuleufe, and
tHtrdtanx, where he firft began to praiftile, being then about 22 years of age.
Having, lived four years in thofe parts, he went back again to LMenpflirr, to get
his degrees, which he did with a great deaal of applaufe. Going to Thtulonfe, he
paft.chroagh where Jnliits Cafar Sealfger ftayed him, with whom he was
very familiar and intimately acqmfhted, though they fell out afterward 5 there he
took to wife a very honourable Gentlewoman, by whom he had two Children, a
Son and a Daughter, all which being dead, and feeing himfel alone, herefolveJ
to retire hitpfclf into P'tvwe his Native Countrey. After he had gone to
feille, he went to Jix. where the Pa liiment of Provence diteth, and was there
kept three years at the City Charges; becaufe of the violent Pligue that raged
then in the year 154^. as you may read in the Lord of Laurajs Book, called tl e
Theater of the World, who dcfcribcth that Pbguc according to the mfoimaiions
c cor
/
/i/e o/Michacl Noftradamus.
oar Author gave hitn. Thence bewent to Saltnde Craux, a City diftant from Aix
one dayes Journey, and in the middle way between Avignenzadi Marteille 5 there he -
Married his fecond Wife Ann* Fence Genelle, by whom he had three Sons and one
Daughter, the eldeft was Michael Neftradsmus, who hath written fome pieces of
Aftrology, Printed at f4r« in the year 1563.
The fecond was Cafar Noftradamus, who hath deferved tot>e numbred among
the French Hiftorians, by reafon of the great Volume be hath writtten of Pr^-
nence.
The third wasaCapuchineFrier. Ctfar did infert in hisHiftory the propagation
of that Order in Prwewf. Thefourth was a Daughter,
Nofiradamus having found by experience that the perfedl knowledge of Phyfick
dependeth from that of Aftrology, he addided himfell toit, and as this Science
wanteth no allurement, and that befidcs his Genius hehad a pewuliardifpoficion
and inclination to it; he madefuch a progrefsin it, that he hath deferved the Title
of the moft illuftrious one in France, infomuch that making fome Almanacks for
recreation fake, he did fo admirably hit the conjuncture of events,that he was fought
for far and near.
This fucccfs was the caufe of an'extraordinary diminution of his fame} for the
Printers and Booklellers feeing his fame, did print and vent abundance of falfe
Almanacks under his name for lucre fake, whence it came that his reputation fufFer-
ed by it, and was the caufe chat the Lord FaviBen mote againft him, and that the
Poet tfodele made this bitter Diftichon.
Noftra damns.cumfalfa damus, nam fallere nofirum efl,
£t cum fa If a damus, nil nifi Noftra damus.
. To which may bcanfwered.
Noftra damus /fajwiuêNoftradamus dat,
Nam quacunque dedit nil nifi vera dedit.
Or thus.
fera damus cum verba damus qu* Noftradamus dat,
Sedcum Noftra damus, nil nififalfa damus.
Nevcrthelefs the Beams of T ruth did fhine through the Clouds of Calumny 5 for
he was Angularly efteemcd of by the Grandees, Queen Katharine of Medic is, who
had a natural inclination to know future things.
And Henry the II King of France, who fent for him to come to the Court
in the year 1556. and having had private conference with him about things of
great concernment, fent him honourably back again with many gifts. He went
from Salon to the Court upon the 14 of July in the year 1555 .and came toParis upon
the 15 of Augufi. Aflbon as he was ccme to Town, the Lord Conftable of Mtnh
■ merency went toTee him at his Inn, and prefented hitft to the King, who received
him with much fatisfadion, and commanded that his lodging ihould beat the Pa-
lace of the Cardinal of Iturbon Archbilhop of Sens.
There he was taken with the Gout for ten or twelve days, after which his Majefty
fent him one hundred Crowns in Gold in a Velvet Purfe, and the Queen as much.
Their Majcfties defifed him to go to Blsis to fee the Princes their Children, and to
tell them his opinion of them. It ircertain that he did not tell them what hethougbc,
confidering the Tragical end of thofe three Princes, viz. Francis ihtli. Charles the
FX. and Henry the III.
Having been fo much honoured at Court, he went back again to Salon, where he
made an end of his laft Centuries, two years after he dedicated them to the King
//wry the II. in the year 1557. and in his Luminary Epiftle difcoveretb unco him the
future events that ihall happen from the Birth of Lepis the XIV. now Reigning,till
the coming of Antichrift,
While
The life tfMichael Moftrddamus.
While he was at he received there the Duke of Aw*;, andthe Lady tif-w-
gtrtt ofSifter to Henry the II. who was to Marry the faid Duke according to
Che tnoaty pf the general Peace made at Cmbrefa both entertained Win very fami-
liarly, and honoured him often with their prefence. The Duke came in oHoier ami
the Lady in Dicember.
When Charles the IX. went a progrefs through his Kingdom, he came into Pre-
vtnctt and did fail not to go to Snlen to vifit our Author, who in the name of the
Town went to falute him, and make a Speech, this was in the year 15^4. the 17
pf Vjv ember.
The extraordinary fatisfadion that the King and the Queen Mother received from
him was fuch, that being both at Lien, they fent for him again, and the King gave
him x|p Crowns in Gold, and the Queen almoft as much, with the quality of Phy-
fician in Ordinary to the King, with the Salaries and profits thereunto appertaining
Being comeback to Silt* helived about 16 Months longer, and died upon the a of
fnh 1566, in his Climaderical year of 63. having all hisSenfes about him; His
Difcafe was a Gont at fir ft, which tamed into a Dropfie 5 the time of his death it
fecmeth was known to him \ for a friend of his witnefletVhat at the end oifune in
the faid year he had writcn with his own hand upon the Ephemerides oifob* stavius
tfiefc Ldiine words, Hie frtft mtrs eft ^ thatis, near here is my death, and the day
before his death that friend of his having waited on him till very late cook his leave,
fcyidg, 1 fliall fee you again to morrow morning, youfhall not fee me alive when the
Sun rileth, which proved tree. He died a Rmi* Catholick, having received all
his Sacraments, and was folemnly buried in the Church of the Frdncifan Friers at
Stkn, on the left hand of the Church door, where his Widow ereded him a Marble
Table faftencd in the Wall with this Epitaph, with his Figure to the Life,aud his
Arms above it.
The Infcription of his E PIT A P H is in imitatibo of
that of Titus Livms, and is thus,
D. Mi
Ojja clariffimi Michaclis Noftradami, unins omntiiiti pehe mortalinm

digni^ cujus Divino calamo totius Orbis ex ajlrorum inflnxu futuri
cr rntus confiriberentur, Vixit annos LXH. menfes VI. dies X.
Salonae CIQ IQLXVI. Anna Pontia GemcIIa ^ conjHgi
e iimo. V. E.
Which may be rendredthtis/ - •
Here lies the Bones of the moft famous Nojiradrmus , one who a-
mong Men hath deferved bv the opinion of all, to fct down in
^ writting with a Quill almoft Divine,thc future Events of all the
' Univerfe,caufed by theCceleftial influences i he lived 62. years
S. Months and 10. days, he died at Salen^n the year 1^66.
O Poftcrlty do not grudge at his reft.
Anna Pontia Gemella wiOacth to her moft loving Husband the
true Happinefs.
He had a Brother named $th» NtftruUmns, famous for feveral Works that he
hath witten, the Catalogue of which isio the Book of Mr, Heine deli Crtkc
Intirfed, the Libnry, c \ fX
/i^ o^Michacl Noftradamus.
Asfor oor our Author, he hath left feveral Works, among which is a Book o£
Receics, for the ptefervatioo of health, Printed at Peiuen, in the year 15 56.
Another concerning the means of beautifying the Face and the Body, that was
Printed at Antwerp by Pfaftth in the year 15 57. which he Dedicated to his Brother
fobit Noflrddtmus^ an Attorney at the Parliament of jiix.
Bcfides this, he T ranflated from Latine into French thefwphafes of € alert, upon
the Exhortation of MeneJattts, which was Printed at Ljen by Ant&nj da nhefne, in
the year is 57.
But before we conclude, it will not be amifs to give fome recreation to the Reader'
by relat ing a merry paffage that happened to Koftradamut being in Lerrain, for being
in the Caftle of Faim, belonging to the Lord of FhrinvflU, and Having In cure the
Mother of the faid Lord* it chanced one day that they both walking in tie Yard^
there was two little Piggs, one white, snd the other black, whereupon the Lord en-
quired of Ne/lradamuf in jeft, what (hoalii become of thefe two Piggs ? he anfiVcrcd
prefently, we diall eat the black,and the Wolf (hall eat the white. •
The Lord Fltrtnvilit inteittling to make him a Lyaf, did fecretly command the
Cook to drefs the white for Supper 1 the Cook then killed the white, drcft it and
fpitted it ready to be rotted when it dionld be time * In thc'meanfime having fome
bulinefs out of the Kitchio, a young tame Wolf came in, and eat up the Buttocks of
the white'Pig, that was ready to be rotted 5 the Cook coming in the mean time add
fearing ieaft his Matter thoald be angry, took the black one, killed it,and dreft if,
and offered it at Supper. Then the Lord thinking he had got the Vi&ory, not •
knowing what was befallcn,faid to Ncftradamas^vcW Sir, we are eating now the white
Pigg, and the Wolf (hall not touch it. I do not believe it i faid Naftradamus) it is the
black oqe that is upon the Table. Prefently the Cook was fent lor, who confelfed
the accident, the relation of which was as pleafing to them as any meat.
In the fame Cattle otFaim, he told many that in a little Hill that was near the
Cattle, therewasa Treafure hidden, which Ihould never be found, if it were fought
with defign, but that it Ihould be difcovcrcd when the Hill Ihould be digged for
fome other intent. There is a great probability in this predidtion, for there was aa
ancient Temple built upon it, and when they dig there, many times fcveral Anti-
quities are found. All France tellcth feveral Hiftories foretold by the Author, but!"
am unwilling to write any thing without good war rant. His Stanza's arc fufficicoe
to prove the extraordinary Talent he had m foretelling future things.
APOLOGY
The life of Michel Noftfadaiiib^
APOLOGY
FOR
Michael Noftradamus.
C H A p. I.
IT is not anafual for Calumny to follow the bed Wits, and thofe whom God
hath endowed with fo extraordinary Talent* upon weak and flight grinds.
Itisnotalfo unuiaal for Men to fide eafier with calumny againft inqpcent
pcrfoDS, then with thofe cruths that juftifie them % therefore no body ought
to wonder, if Michttl UtflradsmtH hath been fo much cried down and de-
famed by feveral Authors, being in the number of thofe extraordinary petfons,
whom God had priviledged with that grace fo much defired by curious Men, viti
the knowledge of future events.
bcfides that, there was four things in him, which might have been the grounds of
tbisdiffamatlon.
Thehrft was the vulgar life which he led in the Roman Catholik Religion, tfhicn
feemed to bear no proportion with fuch an extraordinary favour of God,
The fecond was his application to judicial Aftrology, which is condemned by ma-
ny learned Men, and detefted by thofe that pretend to ignorant devotion.
The third was a fufpition brought by his enemies', and many devout perfons in
bis time, that he was a Negromancer, and had familiarity with the Augel of dark-
nefs,
Thefourth was the obfeurity of his Stanzas, which was made worfe by the
enormous faults of thofe that firft Copied them, and by the cafclefncfs of the Prin-
ters.
CHAP. II.
Hotvthe firfl OhjcSliOH hath can fed the Author to be repnled

. a flilfe Prophet.
TN confequence oftfie frrt Objedion, calumny hath endeavoured fo place hint

Jl among the falfc Prophets, bccaufe fcarcc any body can perfaade himfelf, that
there being among the Faithful fo many Illufttious perfons in Holincfsand Learning,
the Holy Ghoft would have made choice of a common perfon, and to reveal him fd
many rare fecrets, concerning the futnre Eftate of his Church , and of thofe King-
drtns thai acknowledge her for their Mother, feeing that the Holy Scriptures (hew'
us, that the knowledgcdf future things {-chiefly if k be extraordinary in its extent)
is a fpccial Priviledge wherewith God honourcth his moft faithful Servants
And to fay truth, when the. Holy. Fafhers, and the Interpreters, pf the Scripture
tyetkof the Pterogatiyrt cf the Apofl^M. they make the cjuefeft to be thai
by which being fall of 1 Pfp^hetical Spirit,'he foretold the future Efta te of the Churchy
ind itrchedltrreftameht* fb many Prophets were fo many Miracles and Prodigies
of
The life 0/Michael Noftradamus.
of Holinefs, and the only name of Prophet in the Scripture is the moft glorious Title
that is given to chpfe that were Gods moft faithful Servants.
If\vc find \n theScripturc that BaUdm hath Prophcfied notwithftanding his per-
fidioufncfs, and that thc High Prieft CuMphas, notwithftanding his wicked defign
of murdering Chrift, hath alfo Prophefied 5 it was only for a few things,and in fuch
cafes where God would fingularly fhew forth his Glory, by thofe that would have
fmothcred it.
H6w can we thep believe the hmtoi Niflr^tmus, who had not fo much as an
exti aordinarv atom of Chriftian piety, by which he might have been fo much pri-
vilcdg'd of God, as to know by his Divine Light the future Eftate of the Church,
her Perfccutions and her Vi&orics from the year 15 5 5. to the end of the World.
Can it be poflible thata Phyfician, an Aftrologcr, and one of the common fort
of people fhould have been chofen of God among fo many thoufands his betters, to
impart unto him thofe Graces, which have been the reward of the purity and holinefs
of his \ poftles, and of the iaithfulnefs of Sc. $thn the Evangdift.
Tjhis fecmeth altogether improbable to Chriftian piety.
C H A P. III.
The fecond OhjeSlion hath ranged the Author among Dreamers

and falje Vijionaries.
SOme are more moderate in the ccnfuringof this Author, and being unwilling to
call him maliciouflyafalfc Prophet, wouldhavehimtobeafoolifh Dreamer
who believed his own imaginations, and took plcafure in his own fancies. whence
came that Latine Diftick of the Poet -fideUey .
Noft ra damns e»m fslfa dtmus, nam ftilere efi^
Et cum falfa dsmtts, nil nift Noftra damns.
This Diftick was fo pleafing tathe Wits of the times, that without further in-
quiry, fince that time went for a Dreamer and a doting fool
This opinion increafed more and more by his making of many Almanacks where-
in every body may fee how much he was taken with judicial Aftrology * and we fee
often in his Stanza's the dccifionof the times, by the conjunaion of the Planets with
the Signs, and by the Edipfcs, whence fomctimcshe doth infer fomeevents thac
were to happen.
But what did undo him moft, was the covetorffoefs of the Printers and BookfcIIer*
of his time, who feeing his Almanacks fo well received, did fet forthathonfanJ
others under his name, that were full of lies and fopperies
From that time the Author weot for one of thofe poor Aftrologera.who Settheif
living by foretelling abnirdmes, and pretend to read in the Hcavnu'that which i.
only in their toolilh imagination. *
CHAP. IV.
Tiw third Objeiiun accuftth the Author ofmedliug with the tlael Art
of heiug a Negromaocer, and a Difciple of the Devil, '
IF the precedenta havebeenmoderate in tWrcenfere, othen have been more fc-

vere m dehvenng their opinion , accefinghim to have kept acqnaimaocewhh
the Devil, as the Hegromanceis and other Pre«igiatoti of the^Kiait timodid
" the ,
o/Michael Nofiradamus,
The reafon that aiade them think To is, that feeing fo many things come to pafs;
joft as the Author had foretold j they could not attribute ic to the knowledge of ju-
dicial Aftrology, nor to Divine Revelation, aud coofequently concluded, that it
muft of neceflity come from Satan.
They could notattribute it to judicial Aftrology, either becaufe they had no opi-
nion of it, or that the greateft defenforsof that Aftrology do agree among them-
fclves, that it cannot reach fofar as to foretell a thoufand peculiar circumftances,
which depend purely from the freedom of Men,ruch as proper names are5and the like,
which nevcrthelefs our Author did foretell.
They could neither attribute it to Divine Revelation, for the reafons allcdged in
the firft objedion; moreover, becaufe he wasaccufed of a thoufand falfuies and fop-
peries , Printed in thofe Almanacks that went falfty under his name, whence they
concluded that it could not come by Divine Revelation, feeing that the Holy Ghoft
is the Spirit of Truth.
It followeth then (fay they) that it muft come from the Devil, by the help of the
Black Art* the Lord Flarimtnd de Rtimanda very confiderablc Author, was of that
opinion in his Book of the Birth af HertfitSy Chap. 3.
CHAP. V.
Thefonrth OhjcSiion maheth him the Head of'thofe ScdnSiors and Im-
pojiorSj which are dangerous in a Common-wealth.
A S Fame doth increafe by continuation of time^ fo doth calumny increafe by

J\ the multiplicity of opinions, ftie was not contented to deflour (lightly the Au-
thors reputation by making him pafs for fome fotufh Di earner, and to rank him
amoneft thefalfe Prophets, by accufinghim to meddle with the black Art, but
muft needs alfo facrifice him to the infernal Furies, by raaking|iim the Prince or
Sedu&orsand Impoftors, that ought to be banifhed out of every Common-wealth.
The fondamental reafon of this was the obfeurity of his Stanza s, wher® there was
neither rimenor reafon ^ the obfeurity did proceed of abundanceotgrofs faiTts,which
theC^pifters and Printers have inferred in them,from the omiflion of feveral words,
from the changing and altering of otheft, and from the addition of fbrae others,
which did deftroy the fenfe. , , ± 1 l
From this great obfeurity, calumny draweth this argument, to ruifle utterly the
Author, charging him tobeallatonceafalfe Prophet, adotifh Dreamer, a Magi-
cian, and an infamous Seductor of people, • / , ,
It God had infpircd him what he hath written, he would have done it for t he good
of his Church and true Believers, feeing he ndver granteth this Prophetical Grace to
any, but to that end as it appcareth in the Holy Scriptures. , / , fI.
This beino fo, what profit can any body draw from him,if the fenfe of his Stanza s
be fo obfeure as not to be underftood ? and although it fliould be granted, that fome
accidcns that'have happened inChtiftendom, may fometimes he found in his Pro-
phecies, what fruit hath the Church reaped of it, feeing that thofe accidents that
were foretold, were never known, till they had Come to pafs, and that there was no
^Tc^cannoVthCTeforc be believed, that God fhould have been the Author of his
Prediaions, but rather the fubtle Spirit of Satan, with whom he was acquainted by
fu'ch like black Arts. .. * j- /• 1 l-j \r , n 1
According to thofe four Objcaions, the Lord Spo»de m the third Volume of his
t/tnnds, nade him this Epitaph in the year 1566, eft hac avno mtgAxilU
' tfita
The Life of Mkliacl Noftradamus.
ttto crheftmofm Michael Noftradamui, qui ft frtfcmm & pr*fsg*m tventunm futuro*
rum per tftromm injiuxum'vtndttavit, fnh (ujus deincept htmint quit is htmines ingt-
r.toftfaas /■*] *[mtdi cogitdttones protendtre confueverMent, in quem valde sppofitelnfit qui
diKtt. Noftra damus cym falja damns, Sec. In Englifb. In the year j 5 66. died thac
Trifler fo famous through all the World, Michael Ncfiradamns who boafted while he
lived, to know and toreceli future things, by the knowledge he had of the influences
of the Planets, under whofename afterwards many ingenious Men have vented their
Im iginatioos, infomuch, chat he that made that Difock, Koftra damus (Mm/d//*
d mas. See. Ceemcth to have very well (aid.
CHAP. IV.
Frooff felting forth evidently that Noftradamus was enlightned

by the Holy Ghoji.
IN confequence ofthefe objeftions forged by calumny, Noflradamns name hath

been fo cried down, that I have thought me felt oblidgcd to make his Apology,
to give the greater credit to his Prophecy, the expodtion of which I do here
undertake, and to proove, that effcAually he wjs enlightned by the Holy Ghoft ;
firft, by writting the Hiftory ol his Life,as I havedone in he beginning of this Book;
Secondly,by anl wcring to all the faid Objections * Thirdly^y alledging the Elogies
given him by feveral Graveand Anchentical Authors.
Firft, I main-ain that he was enlightned by the Holy Ghoft, by an unanfwerablc
rieafon, drawn out the Theology, but before wc difcourfeof it, let us fuppofe that
Neflradamns hath foretold many things, which abfolutely depends from the free will
of men, and cannot be known, neither bv judicial Aftrology, nor by Satan himfelft
fuch are (orexemple the proper names of Perfons, which nevcrthclcfs he doth in hil
Prophecies.
He namath the Lord ofiVw»/»f, the Sprightful the Captain Gharry, his
Canieradi, the Lord de ta Mole, Admiral ot Henry the II. Galleys , Entragnes, who
was beheaded by order of Lems the XIII. the Headfman of the Duke of Montmoren-
cy, named Clertpegne s, the Baffa 5w4»?dcftroyer of Hungary 5 the Murderer of Henry
the III. named Clement •, the Attorney Daiid,' the Captain Ampns % the Mayor of
the City of Pny in Gelay, named R uffean, under Henry the IV. Lents Princcof Cande,
under Francis 11. Sixtus V. calling him the Son of Hamont*, CahrieBed'Eflreet, the
Lord Mutonts fent to Paris by tlrofe of aader Charles the IX. the Lord Chan-
cellor of France, named An eny de Sonrdis 5 the Queen Lsaife: Antony of Portugal:
the Governour of Cicai under II.
Secondly, T/ic number of things is of the fame nature Noflradamns doth often
calculate it s he rcckoneth fourteen Confederates for the fervice of HenryW. in the
City of P*y : ten great Ships profecuting extreamly the Admiral in the Battle of
^Lepanto: five Ships taken from the Spania-dbythok of Diepe, under Henry II. nine
hundred thoufands Mores that went out of Spain under Henry IV. three hundred and
fifty thoufands killed under Charles IX. and Henry III. three faved at the taking of 3
Town in Hungary by the Tnrks: nine feparated from the company of Seditious, thac
were to be put to death <, three Princes of Tnrky Mtftacfed, and the fourth being the
youngeft faved; thirty Coofpiracorsupon £#*4*Bridge, agaioft the Majeftyof
ICing Charles I. and fuch like.
Thirdly, We find in thefe Prophecies, the Prodigies that have no other caufes'in
nature, then the meer will ofGod; fuch as Comets are, the cafting of mooftrous
Fifhes
Thi life of Michael NoftradaÛs;
FiOies by the Sea upon the Land, (he Armies ip the Air, the Tpcaking of Dogs, the
birth of Monfters, and fuch like. > .
Foorthtly, We find in thofe Prophecies thole aiSiohs.that are purely indifferent}
for example, that the Kingpf England did appear upon a Scaffold without his Dou-
blet} that in the place where he was beheaded, anoehtrman Kad been killed three
days before 5 that Likrtat went a Hunting with a Gfeyhond, and a Blpod-hond }
that the twolittle Royals were coadafted to St, Germain, rather then to any other
place, and fuchlike.
Fifthly, We find the Birth of fevcral particular perfons that were born after his
death.
Sixthly, The Governments of Places given by the free will of Kings tofuchand
foch. . „ -
Alt thtfc things canhot be known by judicial Aftrology, feeing that in Heaven
there is neither Names, nor Numbers .nor extraordinary Prodigies / feeing alfo that
judicial Aftrology pre fuppofcth the Birth of perfons, that one may foretel their fu-
ture a&ons } the fame things arc alfo unknown to Satan i for the Angelical fpCciei
know oothiogof iodividnal things, but under the nOtion Of poffidle, and not of
future.
Whence I conclude with this irfcfragable Argument, that the Author bath'
knownlnany levcral things that are not written in the Heaventy Book, nor repreK
liented to him by Angelical Species/ therefore he hath known them from God him-
fcif. - , ; ■
The Author himfclf in his Epiftle to his Son Ctfar Noflradamtts confefftlhjthat he
bach'foferoldTflfaiiy things by Divine Virtue and Infpiratioh. ' .
And a little after he faith, chat the knowledge of thofe things, which meerly def-
pendsfrom free will, cannot be had either by humane augufieijnor by any other hd<«
mane knowledge, nor by any fccrct virtue that belongech to fubloaary things, but
only by a Light, belonging to the Order of Eternity.
This is not a fmall Argument, to confirm what we have faid, add to prove thai
the Author hath evidently been confciods, t hat his knowledge canie from Heaven,
and that Gods gbtsdnefs did him chat grace} fot having re jcdled .and abhorred other
means, that Impoftors make ufo of for foretelling fomething, . -
He writceth all thefe things of himfelf: Fitft, in his Lim.inary Epiftle to his Sonf*
Crf/ur, he coojoreth him , that when he fhopld go ^bout to ftody the foretelling of
future things by Aftrology, to avOid all kind of Magick , prohibited by the Holy
Scripture, andihe Canons Of the Church} and to epcourage him;the liiorc to it,he
refatcth what happened to him, viz. that having been Chvindy etllightned, and fully
perfuaded that God only can give the knowledge of fucure things, which abfolotely
depends of the free willed men, he did burp abundance of Writings, wherein was
taught the Art Of Prophecying, and as they were a burniag., there catlte Out! a ^reat
ftame, which wasTike (he thought) to'burn hisHdafe a If fo.afhcs, by whfchaccidenc
he ondcrftood rheTalfityof fudi Wfitin^S^ and thac thc PeyilvrasfeXedtofeehts
plots difcovered}' bend($ that, he ConfeftetlT that beiig the^rcateft Sitifiec of the
Woj-ld, neyerthclcfs he go,favour from Heavenbyavtyiufilnfj^.^
becaufe no body fhould doiib? crflfc .fie leirh^dlyexpOeAd^^l^crfih that
jnlpjred Re vc fit ionhe faith th«Jt is, Afidrticitatioti of Ytie gterndl Dii/initf, by
iîth tojudge of impartefh toiiS/ b'y.thiftparticr-
1 ;
ffttibrt of Eternity ^ ihe 'Aucho^jdoth' ôttatfdA ftand * qomthaoidfipp of the conti-
nuance of fhe pHyipebting. bura paitiCipiiipn dfdik ijfyê*kndwjcdêj theafpr^l
by hsEfcrnity,'asthcSchoolifefmsit,^ ' . ,
'Eftefitively, the Apthjor CQitm^rith this pjptkipatlt^col'a^h^h^-^^whiA,
Crekte^h rnewdijrinoui;andiemafidliig, wmcWftWt ^0^^010^frofn Obdsinfimee
d knowled^y^
The Michael Noftradamus.
knowledge, who feethand comprehendech what is Eternity, doth impart onto as

what is inclofed b the volubility of the Heavens.
After this tcftimony, which wholly defiroyeth the Sinifter opinions that men had
of his Prophecies,he iheweth how Judicial Aftrolog y may agree with the knowledge
of that which proceedeth from a Prophetical Spirit/
It is true, faith he, that fometimes God imparteth this Light not only to the un~
learned, and to his Holy Prophets,but alfo to thofe that are verfed in Judicial Aftro-
logy, making that inftrumental for the confirmation of his infpired truths; As we
fee that natural Sciences, help the light of the Faith, and make a certam difpofition in
the mind fitter then ordmary, to receive thofe Divine itnpre0ions.
Thus (faith he) in the beginning of the Epiftle, God did fupernatnraly infpire me,
not by any Bacchick fury, nor by Lymphatical motions, as he did the SîlUs % but
by Aftronomicalaffertionsi that is to fay, that God gaye him that grace, not by
any Extafy, but by ftadying thofe rules, which Aftrology teacheth.
The fame things he faith again a little after in this manner: the Aftrologer being
ip his Study, and conlulting the Aftronoraical Rules upon the motions of the Hea-
vens, the Conjunfiion and feveral Afpedhof the Planets, he gueffeth at fome fu-
ture events, of which being not certain, this Divine Light rifeth in his mind,and im-
parteth clearly to him what he knew before, only <y£nigmaticallj and obfeurely, and
in the fhade of that natural light.
Sometimes alfo (faith he) this Light cometh the firft into the Aftrologers mind,
and he afterwards comparing the thing revealed unto him with the Aftronomical
rules, he feeth that they do wholly agree together v and this is the method that he
hath made ufe of,to know whether the infpired truths were agreeing with the Aftro-
nomical Calculations 5 a method that he hath made ufe of fome times, but not al- ^
, wfiys, for he hath foretold many things, which he could not read in the Heavens.
thefe teftimpnies of the Author himfelf , every one may fee how he made ufe
of Judicial Aftrology, and wherefore he ftudied itfo much'? how far bis knowledge
did extend. 5 the glory hp giveth to God alonejor his Prophetical knowledge 5 what
horroor he hath ajways had agabft unlawful means to attain unto it; how muck he
did value that Grace, confidering his unworthinefs 5 and the manner how the Lord
was pleated to gratifie him.
CHAP. VII.
Anfaer tothefirji ObjcBi&n dgainjl Noftradamus, which pretendeth

: , rahfchim among the falfc Trophets. ' . "
LHt us fee how what calumny prctendeth for the obfeuring this Prophet oTout
days •, the knowledge of future things (faith'foe) is a priviledge belonging to
the Saints, and to thofe, whom."God hath endowed with an eminpat vertuc, l.ac-
fcnowledge, h is fo commonly, and in the ordinary way of Grace, but if God be
plcafed to impart that priviledge totliofethjit have not attaiued ;to that Degree of
Holihefs, and that it really appeareth by the reafons pf theologic,, that they hayo
Ipieen gratified, with ir,we are bound to admire his Royal bounty,w^ch giyeth when,
and to whom be pleaftth: for example, no body dcCcrvcth to be a Matfoal of
Jbance, but he that hath been In feveral Rattles, and at the taking of many Towns*
-Butif the King be pleared to honour with that pignitya.Cehtlewo that nev3
Warrcdbut againft the Deer, the Kings goodneTs is to be praifed, which extendeth
even to thofe that have not defcrved it 5 it is the feme reafon here, it is vifiUy appa-
reat th^ hath bccncnJightoed by the Holy Ghoft , 00! yet he hath not
. imitatpd
The-it fa of Michael Noftradîi^
imitated the lives of tbofe great Saints of the Church: what can be inferred from
thence, but that it was Gods Jjleafitfe to extend his bounty upon his poor Creatures,
which is eafie to be granted in this point, becaqfe the gift of Prophecy is not a fan-
ftifying Grace, buta fupernaturalgift, of which a finner is capable ol, as we fee in
BdUsm, Caiafhss* and the S)(>iilts, and mucti more in a Chriftian, who obferveth
Gods Commandments,and endeaVoufcth to keep himfelf in his Grace.
But (faith calumny) Chriftian piety fecmcth to be repugnant to this Divine dif-
Boficion-, feeing that in liofiraJdmuii time, thaewere thoutands in the Church of
God that were capable of this favour s and-to prefer to them a Phyfitian, an Affrolo-
gcr, and an Almanack-maker, isa thing that the Wits cannot apprehend fo weH, as
to frame a good opinion for this Author. . . .
Hold there Reader, do not enter into the Sanduary of Gods fecret Judgements,
ydn ftiould loofe your felf, and never find the way out: bow many fuchqueftions
might I ask you i why did God in former times choofe the Family and perfon of
and preferred it to fo many others of the Children oflfraeli why did Qirift
taifc Jtdas to the dignitykof an Apoftle, preferring him before NathAmcljaAio many
others that lived Holily. l /• • u u r • • , /■ #
Bring therefore no more fuchqueftions, but fay with the Scripture, As tt ftcAfed
iht Lord, fo i* *** : I will neverthclefs give you fomc Catista^tjoa in that point.
There was two things in the Author which might have procured that bkffiog from
The fitft i$,that having in his poirefiion thofe writtings which promifed the know-
ledge of future things, to which he was much inclined, he (lighted and burnt them,
being perfuaded that God alone was the Author of this Grace 3 I do efteem that
aftlon very Heroical in its circuraftance.becaufe being inticed by_ a vehement car iofi-
ty to know future things, and having in his hand the means that opened the way to
it, he did Sacrifice them to God, for which perhaps God was willing to gratifie him
with this favour. 1
„ ■ . , . , -
The fecohd thing that was in Noflradamut is, that he had naturally a Getiiis for
the knowing of future things, as himfelf confelfcth in two Epiftles to King Henrj
the II, and to Cafor his own Son, and befides tfiat Genius, the knowledge of Aftrolo-
gy, didfrnooth him the way todtfeovermany future events. ;HSyihg thofe: two
things, he had a greater difpofition tlien others to receive thofe Supfefnataral LigfitSi
ttd as Gocj is pleafed to vyork fweetly in his Creatures, and to gjVe (ome forerunpifig
difpofitions to thofe Graces he intendeth to beftow, it (eemeth .'that to that pqrpofe
he dld choofe our Author to reveal him fo many won/derful fecrets.. '
Wefec'-every day that Gpd in tfyr diftribntin^ of his Graces qarfieth himfelfto-
war^ us, according cb our humours and natural inclinations, he Cmployeth thofe
that have i generops and Martial fêart for the defence of his Church , and the de-
ftrodion of Tyrants 3 he leadeth thofe of a melancholick humour into Colledges and
Qoifters, and cheriiheth teilderly,thofe that are of meek and mild difpoficioa • even
fo, feeing Noflrudamus inclined to this kind of knowledge, he gave him in a great
neaforethegraceofit.
d 2 ' 'Anfwh
Thi Life ef Michael Noftradamus.
C H A P. VIII.
Anfwer to the fecond Obje&ion, which would have him pafs

for a Do&or.
T T 7E ftiall not have much to (ay to thefe more moderate perfons, feeing that we
V V have already given the reafon of it, vie. thecovetoafnefsof the Book-
fellers and Printers, who made nfeof the Authors name, for the better fale of their
falfe Almanacks, therefore if ftdelle the Poet grounded upon thtsopinion.made that
Satyrical Diftick.
Nofrn dzmus c*m falfa Jamus, »*m ftlUrentftrnmefiy
St cum falfa Jamtu, ml rtiji Noftra dahins.
We anfwer him,
Noftra damus cum verba dtmus qua Nofttadaraus dot, " " ■
Nim quueumque dedit nil nifi vtrd dtiit.
Or thus
Vtrt iimuicum ytrht d&mus ^»<« NoftradarmiJ
. Sedcum "HofttadzmuSy nilniftfalfd damus.
CHAP, IX.
Anfwer to the third Ohjettion, which accufeth him of the Black

Arty and of Negro mancy.
\ He more doth Calumny lift op her felf againft this great man, the weaker arc
her. arguments, like the fmofce which is fo much the eaficr diffipited , as ir
afcendetK higher.
Her reafon is impertiocnt in this diftrubutive argument, he hath known thofc
things (faith (he) which he could not know.by the Planets, and he had them not from
God, therefore he had them from Satan,
And we anfwer this argument in the fame waydie hath known thofc things which
he cduld not know by the Planets, nor by Satan, therefore he had them from God,
this Argument is concluding, but that of calumny halteth, for k ought to have pro-
ved that he had not his knowledge from God, and that all thofe things he hath
known may be known to Satan, which two things we have manifeftly proved to be
falfe, therefore if the Lord Flerimond de Ruimtud was alive, I believe he would carreA
whac he hath writtcu againft him- wvumwrrew
C H.A P. X. » J
Anfwer to the fourth ObjeBion, of Calumny, which brandeth our Au-

thor with the title of Chief of the SeduBors and Impoftors.
THe Weapons of this Meduf* are (harper in this point then in others, there-
fore our Bnckler accordingly muft bcofthe beft mettle and temper.
We cannot deny but Nofiradamus hath affeded obfeority, bimfelf ac-
Ttnowledgeth it in his two Epiftles, in that to Cafar his Son, he faith, be hath done
ic
The life of Midhadf Noftfadarnu^ **
it, not only hecaofeof the times wherein he lived, butalfoby reaforibf thofethac
were to follow, in the times wherein he lived the Cafe was as it is now, riritds idikm
tgrity and this hatred in powerful men is prejudicial to thole that fpeak the Troth,
he was alfocautious in that, by reafon of thetimes following • for if he had plainly
declared what he meant, the Wits would have laughed at-it, and would hot have
believed thofe ftrange revolutions that came to pafs, add which obr Author had
foretold. In his Epiftle to Hmrj the II. he tcllcth him, that he doth purpofciy
make ufe of obfcurc terms to exprefs his mind, for the reafons before alledged.
Now Cdlnmaj faith, that this affeâtionofobfeurity isa fign that God was not
the Author of his Knowledge, feeing that by this obfcqr^cy they have proved nq-«
profitable to the Church. .. . , ...
I anfwer firft, that the coafcquence is falfe ^ for the Holy Prophets have fpoketf ■
fo obfcurcly, that a great part ef what they bad Pjophccicd was not known till
after it had come to pafs. , : •
I anfwer fecondly, that although Prophecies were nOt utidcrftood till after the
fulfilling thereof," it doth pot follow that they were unprofitable) becaufe by their
fnlfiiling in due time, we gather, that he who ceveaied them was the true God,
Lord of times and Eternity, and therefore being the God of Jfrdti, and of the
Chriftians, he ought to be worfbiped. By this principle Cyms and tAlexsuitr knew.
thecrne Go J, Cjrus by having fecn the Prophecies of and vilexwdtr thofe
sk'Dixitl. ■ ^
Therefore as the Prophecies of the Saints have notbeen fruitlefs, though not
nnderftood till they were fulfilled, even fo we muft not infer that NeflrAd^mus'i Pro-'
phecies have been ufeltfs, though they have remained in obfearity fo Jong a while. .
Befides, there is no doubt but Nnfirddnmus having Prophecied fo many feveraT
things that are come to pafs, bqt that hereafter when the Heathen (hall fee it they
. Hull glorifie God, and fhall ackndwledge a true Religion, as did Cyrus, vyho manjf-
Authors believe tohave obtained Salvation. .
latifwerinche third place,that God permitteth ordinarily that Prophecies lie long-
in the dark, and then raifeth the Spint of fome men to expound them, as he did
that of Ddniel to interpret the 70 Weeks of the Captivity, Prophcoed
by $eremi*h, to incourage, the faithful three ways, _
Firft, iu (hewing them, that if the firft Prophecies have been panûaliy f ul filled,-
thereft will likewife come to pafs, feeing the fame God hath didated them.
Secondly , in unfolding to them the future wonders, of which they fhajl be pny
takers. , ;■ .
Tturdly, in giving warning how they may atrainto them, and (hew thdfe acci-
dents that might be an hindiance. Thus,God did permit, that for the (pace of
too.- years Nefirsdamus Prophecies (hould lie in darknefs, and be contemned, but
after thai time God will raife fome body to interpret them, whence the faithful fee'
ing fo many things foretold come to pafs (p exaftly, will incourage one another, by
feing fo many wonderful prodigies,of whom they mall be Bye WitaefTes.
As tor my part I have undertaken this Work, ooly toauthorifc the wonders that
(hallbe feeii in our days, and to invite the Chriftian Princes to the fame defigo.
The condufion of this difcourfe is, that our MfdufaCalumuy^ muft needs retreat
in her dens, and chat we ought to forgive thofe Authors that have fpoken fo ill of
our Author, feing they wanted the Itnelligencc of his Prophecies, and that ch«
Church did fufpend theauthorifing of ^hem,
CHAP
The Life of Michad Noftradamus.
Chap, X L
Some dijjicultief againji what we have [aid, drawn out of

^ Noftradamus his own Epifiles.
"T 7 T 7 E have (thanks be to God ) flieltcred this famous man from the back-
V V biting of C*lumn% but that we may clear wholly the Heaven of this
reputation,; we add this Chapter more for the clearing offome words that are in
his Epiftlcs, which feem to contradi^fome of thofe things we have faid; the Au-
thor in his Epilllcs to his Son Ci/ir, after he had faid that God had difpofed him to
receive thy imprefliqn of fupernatural lights, not by a Bacchant furor, nor by a £ym-
fbaticsl motion, but by Agronomical affertiont, he faith in the fame Epiftle towards
the end* That fomeiimet in the Week leing [ttrprifed by 4 Lymphatick. humor, and
making bis NoBurnal Studies (met by his calculations, he made BOoks of Prophecies,
each ant containing a hundred Agronomical Stanza's, which he endeavoured, tofet out
fomitbmg obfcurely. from which worefs it might be gathered, that he made his'
PFOphcciesbya Lymphatfcal Spirit, and by the only judicial Aftrology.
And in the Epiftle to King Henry the 11. heTeemeth to confefs, that his Prophe-
cie is nothing but a natural Genius, which he had by Inheritance from his Anceftors.
To thefe difficulties I anfwer, fuppofing firft that anciently thofe were called
Lymphaticks, who were mad for Love •, becaufe the firft that was obferved among
the AociefitS to be mad with that paffioh, threw hitnfelf into the water, which in-
Latine is calledX^b4, whence all thofe chat-were afterwards tranfported with tbo
excefs of any paffion, either of Love, Melancholy, C holer or Envy, have been
called Lymphaticks,
So that in this place a Lymphatical motion is nothing properly but a deep Melan-
choly, which (eparating us from all Earthly things, doth tranfport the mind to ex-
traordinary thoughts either good or bad. "
T his being fuppofed, I fey that the Author confeffeth, that his retreat, folitari-'
nefs, notfturnal Watchings, and Melancholy, have difpofed him much to tho
receiving of that Heavenly flame, which is the caufe of Vaticination and Prophecies
And becaufe he did often fpend the whole nights in this ftndy, thisNodurnal
retreat caufed in him a retirement from all worldly things, at which time he felt a.
Diviqf elevating Virtue^ that raifed his onderftanding to thofe Divine Knowledges;
And "becaufe this elevating Vcrtue was caufed in him by Divine operation, he
doth attribute always his Prophecies toGod alone; and by reafbn that this elevation
hath fome refemblanee with that of the Lymphaticks, he faith, that fomecimes
he did Lymphatife,not properly fpeaking, but by refemblance.
v So that it is true, our Author did not receive his Prophecies by Lymphatical mo-
tion, or Bacchant furie, but from God himfelf, who did work in him while he ob-
ferved his Aftronomical affemons; and it is alto true, that he ielc this Divine ope-
ration by a kiqd of a Lymphatical motion.
:■ Concerning what he faith to Henry the II. it is certain he maketh ufe of that Lan-
guage as mudi by a motive of Truth to conceal chat Grace which be had received
from God, as ofHumility.
By a Motive of Truth, becaufe effeftoally» becaufe all the Nojlradamus's had
fometin&ureof Prophecie,aad his Son the Capuchin acknowledgeth it himfelf.
By a Motive of Humility ^ becaufe acknowledging himfelf to be a miferable fin-
oer,and feeing chat this gift of Prophecie was not ordinarily granted but unto Aunts.
The life o/Mtchael Noftradaihus.
He chuCcth rather to attribute his Prophecies to his Genius, than otherways to pro-
cure a Fame and Authority to his predidions.
In confirmation of what we have faid, That be was often in that tranfperi, many
years before his death he made the Stanza of the Century, in which is contained all
the great Works of the Philofophers, and foretclleth, that a great Divine lhall at-
tain to the perfeftion of that great Work , which Divine is called, the Divine
rerk, turning into French the Word dio\cyo<, which fignifieth Divine Word ot
Verb, Neverthelefs he never wrought himfelf at ilpt Work, but got his living
Honourably by his pradifc of Phyfick, by which , we njay fee, that he did mite
ifome things which himfelf underftood not, unlefs they were fach general ones> as
might be read in the Heavens.
CHAP. XII.
t
^ Elogies given to Noftradamus by fever at Auihentical Author s.
I F fcveral Authors either by envy or ignorance have defamed our Author, others
of no Imall repute have taken his defence in hand.
D' Aurat one of the raoft excellent Poets off ranee, living at thC fame time as
NtiraaUntns, made a few explications of his Prophecies, which as'the report goesj
did plcafe the Readers. I am forry I couW not get theni, is would have been fomc
cafe to mej forjt is eafier to add than to invent, Thcfirft VolilfneofthcLord
U Croix d» Main, makcth honourable mention of the fame faith, that his
Motcowas falixOviam frier ydEtas, Happy the firft Age that was contented with
their Flock, (hewing by that, what efteem he had of fti^giity and fincerity of man-
ners, and what averfion he had againft the Vices of his Age, the unrulinefs Of man-
ners, and coufenage of men. Ronfard the Prince of the French Poets fingerh his
praifes; The Lord Souchfr in that great Volume, intitled the Mijiieal Crown', in
favour of the future Creifade, doth vindicate oUf Author from Calumny, andcx-
poundeth Come of his Prophecies pretty happily.
I will not relate here what his Son Cafar Moftradamtts writcth modeftly of him in
his Hiftory of Frev/nce, under Lewis the XH. Henr) the 11. and Charles the IX. his
Evidence may be fuipeded, becaufe of the Confanguinity.
One of the grcatcft Wits of this laft Age, whs defircth to be namclcfs, giveth
ffim this Charader. • _• v
:
Firft, That God Almighty hath chofen iMkhail Nefifadantnf amoiig chccodi-
mon fort, of C Iwiftians, to impart unco him the knowledge of many prodigious and ,
extraordinaryfoiUrethings; . j . ^ . .. .
Secondly, He maintaineth, that after the Apoftles and Canonical Prophets, he
is the firft of all in three things, in his certaimfyand infallibility, inchegeneralicy,and
in the quantity. As to the firft, he doth not doubt bpt the Abbot frafhi* ought
to give him place s for though he hath forptold fome things thac have come to paL
hd hath written a hundred othfcr$!vd|iich are meer fopperies. . : ■
Thirdly, He maintaineth that,.tfie Emperonr Xm in his prophetical TâBlciis fir
Below him; for he doth only aim at thofc things which regard the Haftcra Empire,
tsTbeofkaJfns. farace/fus bath done for the WeAern. , , ' . ,"1
Concerning, the quantity of things, he maintaineth^ tia't none of rhe others caa
difputc it with him"5 for Neftrodamns hath madeabovea thoufand Stanza's ( if we
had them all) each of which containethtwo or three prophetical Truths, fomc of
which regard the Eaft, others the Weft, others fomc private Kingdoms and States
others private andârticuler things, and all with Truth and certinty.
CHAP.
'thtLife »f Michael Noftradartus.
CHAP. XIII.
What thefe Stanza s Frophecie of.
THe Author m his Epiftle to King Henrjihtll, (aith, that hecreatcth ot

things which wCre to happen In many Cities and Towns of Europe, and of a
j«rt of jjid aird JfricA.
And to fay Truth, 1 have found nothing in them concerning the Baft or W'eft,
ZfaftMOt Chin*.
He treateth chietiy of Er*nee at of his Native K ihgdom, and of his own Coantrey
trwtheti and that which is next to it, x*£. tiemm, ,
Hcfpeaketh amply of the Popes, andof/fc/y, Turkjznd England: As for the
Empire Spain, and SftcitUnd, he doth moderately fpeak of them. Concerning
Êthiopia and Ajfiea there is fonic nine or ten Stanza's.
In all thofe places he foretelleth mariy things, not only general for every State *
but alfo particular and individual for feveral perfoos. He alfo foretelleth many fu-
pernatural prodigies in the Heavens, the Air, the Sea, and the Land»
He hath inferted among his Prophecies four Horofcopes, the firft of the Grandr
father of the Lord VAinitr in the Province of Anian; the fecood of one called Urntl
Vausile •, the third of one Ccfme d» Jardin 3 and the fourth of one, whom he nameth
not, but deferibethhim by his ftature,
G H A P. XIV. i
, ■ Sitter,what time theft Fropbeeies began. •*
IT is certain that they began in #an»arj 155^. becaufe he dedicated the (irtf
feven Centuries to hii Son Cafar the firft day of March in the faid year, ihd
cpnfequently they were made before that time, and we cannot allow lefs tharf
two Months to an Author for the making of 700. Stanza's: Ncvcrthelefs for a
greater manifeftatiop of his prophetical Spirit, I have not found any of his Prophe-
cies that did come to p&ft before the firft of March 15$ f.
:
As for the Eightj Ninth and Ted Century, there is reafon to believe, that the
etfeft of them doth not begin before the ay Jnne 15 5 8. which is the date 6f his Li-
mipary Epiftle to Henry the II. Neverthelefs he faith in the fame Epiftle, that in a
vmting by it fclf he will fet down the cxpofition of his Prophecies, beginning the
March 15 57. and in the Epiftle to Noflradamttt his son, he faith in general that?
he hath compofed Books of Prophecies, each one containing one hundred Stanzis,
Without Cpecifying whether he fpoke of the feven that he dedicated to him, or oâl|.
didothctr. . :1'
The life 0/ Michael Noftradamus^
Asfbrmypart, I believe he had made them all in the year 15 jr j. bat that Ae hac/
not yet examined the three laft Centuries, according to the Calculation of jus Agro-
nomical atfertions, as he feemeth to indicate often in his Epiftle to Hettrj II. and tp
fay the truth, 1 hare found fpme Stanza's, which were fulfilled befpte the year 1558.
though very few.
As for the extent of his Prophecies, it iscertain,that it is to the end of the World,
as I (hall make it appear in the explication of t he 48, the 49, and 56. Stanza'sof the
firft Century, ana the 7a, 7 and 94. of the tench âfid ail according to the Holy
Scripture. ■
All thefe things being premifed, we (ball proceed to the explication of the Pro-
phecies, fectipg nrft the Authors Luminary Epiftle to bis Soru
e THE
The Preface to
THE
preface
T O Mr.
Michael Noftradamus
h i s
PROPHECIES,.-
jld Cscfsrcm Noftradennum Filiam vita
&* Fe/icitas ',
late coming , C*far Nojiradanm^ my fon , hath

^ ~ caufed me to beftow a great deal of time in conti-
nual and nofturnal watchings, that I might Itavea
Memorial of me after my death , to the common
%
benefit of Mankind, concerning the things which the
Divine Effcnce hath revealed to me by Aftronomi-
cal Revolutions i and fince it hath pleafed the immortal God, that
thou are come late into this World, and canft not fay that thy
years that are but few , but thy Months are incapable to receive
into thy weak nnderftanding, what J am forced to define of futu-
rity , fince it is not poffible to leave thee in Writing, what might
occult
Mr. Michael Koftradamp^ bis Propbecief.
be obliterated by.tlxe injiwy of times , for the Hereditary word of

accub pr^MBionr fhzll he loekf up in ;my breft , coiiiidering alfd
that the events are definitely nncettain, and that all is governed by
the pcn'cer of God , who infpired us not by a Bacchant fury or
Lyatphatick motion, but by Alironoinical a Sections. ' Soli mimine
J>ivm ajfiati pr<efaginnt & Spiritu Propheiico parjicuitria Al-
though d have often foretold long before what hath afterwards
come to pafs, and in particular Regions, ackriowledgincr all to'
have been done by Divine yertue and In/pi ration being willing
tohUld my peace by reafor) of the injury, not oriely oftheprefent
tinie, but alfo of the future, and to-put them in Writing, becaufe
the Kingdoms, Se£ls, and Regions (hall be fo Diametrically oppo-
fed , that if I (hould relate what (hall happen hereafter, thoic of
the prefent Reign, Se&, Religion and Faith, would find it fo dif-
agrceing with their fances ,; that they would condemn that which
future Ages fhall find and kiiqw to be true ; confidering alfo the
faying of our . Sayiour , Nolite SanSium dare canibut ve conculcent
fedibns converji, difenmpant vos, which hath been the caufe that
1 have yvithdrawn my tpnguefrom the.Vulgar, and my Pen from
Paper. But afterwards I was willing for rhecommoneood to ein.
large my felf in dark and abftrufe Sentences , declaring the future
Events, chiefly the moft grgenf, and thofe wlfch I forefaw fwhat
ever humane mutation happened J would not offend the hearers all
under dark figures irtorcthen Prophetical, for although , Abfton-
diji.i hdee a fapientibns & prndentibns, 5i c. pofentibas & Reîbur cun-
cle a fli ea exignis fa tennihus „ and the Prophets by means onely of
the immortal God Jlndgood Angels , have received the Spirit of
Vaticination,by which they forcfee things5and forctel futute event ;
for nothing is pcrfeft without him, wbofe power and goodnefs is fo
great to his Greaturcs, that though they are but nicn, neverthelefs
by the Hkenefs of our good Genius to the Angcjs, this heat and
Prophetical power draws near us , as it happens by the Beams of
the Sud. »;which caR their .influence both on Elementary and not
Elementary bodies as for us who are men, we cannot attain any
thing by our natural knowledge, of the fecjets of God our Crea-
tor. Qnia npij eft noftrum nojje tempora nee momenta, &c.
Refides, although there is;pr may come fome perfons, to whonf
God Almighty Wilj reveal by imprcfilonsmade on his irndciftandirg'
fomcfecrets of the futpne, apcofding to the Judicial Aflrology, a*
it hath happened in former times, that a ecttaiii-power and voliin,
c 2
tary
Tie 'Preface to
tary faculty poflefled them as a flame of fire, fo that by hts infpira-

tion, they were able to judg^ of Divine and Humane things .* for
the Divine works that are abfolutcly hcccflary, God will end. But
my Ton, I fpeak to thee too obfcurcly ^ but as for the iecrccs that
are received by the fubtle Spirit of fire, by which the underftand-
ing being moved , doth contemplate the higheft Celeftial Bodies,
as being a£Hvcand vigilant to the very pronunciation without fear,
or any fhameful loquacity .• all which proceeded from the Divine
Power of the Eternal God,from whom all gdpdnefs floweth. Now
my Ton, although I have infertcd the name of Prophet here, I will
not attribute to my felf fo fublimea Title , for qiti Propheta dici-
tnrbodie olim vocabatur widens , and Prophets arc thofe properly
^my Son^ that fee things remote from the natural knowledge of
Men ; but put the cafe, the Prophets.by the means of the perfeft
light of Prophecy, may fee as well Divine things as Humane,
(which cannot be feeing the eftefts of future predi5:ions)do extend
a great way, for the fecrcts of God are incomprehenfiblc, and the
efficient power moveth afar oft' the natural knowledge,taking their
beginning at the free will , caufe thofe things] to appear , which
otherwife could not be known , neither by humane auguries , or
'any hidden knowledge or fecret virtue under Heaven, but only by
the means of fome iridivifible Eternal being , or Comitial and
Herculean agitation , the caufes come to be known by the Coele-
ftial motion. I fay not therefore my Son v that you may not un-
derftand me well, becaufc the knowledge of this matter cannot
yet be imprinted in thy weak brain, biit that future caufes afar oft'
are fub;e& to the knowledge of humane Creatures, if (notwith-
ftanding the Creature) things prcfent and future were neither ob-
fcure nor hidden from the intellcftual feal j but the pcrfeft know-
ledge of the caufe of things , cannot be acquired without the Di-
vine Infpiration , feeing that all Prophetical Infpiration received,
hath its original principle from God the Creator , next,from good
Luck, and afterwards from Nature, therefore cafes indifferently
produced or not produced, the Prophecy partly happens where
it hath been foretold , for the underftanding being intclle&ually
created, cannot fee occult things, unlefs it be by the voice coming
from the Lymbo , by the means of the thin flame, to which the
knowledge of future caufes is inclined *, and alfo my Son I in-
treat thee not to beftow thy underftanding on fuch fopperies,
which drie up the Body and damn the Soul, bringing vexation to
Mr* Michael Noftradamus his Prophecies.
the Senfesv chiefly abhor the vanity of the execrable Magick^ for-
bidden by the Sacred Scriptures,and by the Canons of the Church;
inthefirft of which is excepted Judicial Aftrology, by whichj and
by the means of Divine Infpi ration , with continual fupputations,
wc have put in writting our Prophecies. And although this oc-
cult Philofopby was not forbiddei^ I could never be perfuaded to
meddle with it, although many Volums concerning that Art, which
hath been concealed a great while , were prefentcd to me ; but
fearing what might happen, after I had read them, I prefented
them to Vulcan^ who while he was a devouring them, the flame
ipixing with the Air, made an unwonted light more bright then the
ufual flame, and as if it had been a Lightning, ftiining all the houfe
over, as if it had been all in a flame; therefore that henceforth you
might not be abufed in the fearch of the perfc& Transformation, as
much fclcne as folar, and to feck in the waters uncorruptible met-
tal; I have burnt them all toadies, but as to the judgement which
comcth to be perfefted by the help of the Cocleftial Judgement, I
will manifeft to you, that you may have knowledge of future^
things, rejefiing the fantaftical imaginations that fliould happen
by the limiting the particularity of Places; by Divine infpiration,
fupernatural, according to the Cocleftial figures, the places, and a
part of the time, by an occult, property, and by a Divine virtue,
power and faculty , in the prefence of which the three times are
comprehended by Eternity , revolution being tyed to the caufe
that is paft, prefent, and future, Quia omnia furit Nnda & apcr-
tay See. therefore my Son,' thou maiyft notwirhftanding thy tender
brain comprehend things that fliall happen hereafter, and may be
foretold by coeleftial natural lights, and by the Spirit of Projphecy;
not that I will attribute to my felf the name of a Prophet , but as a
mortal man, being no farther from Heaven by iny fence, then I am
from Earth by nly Feet, poffum err are, falli, decipi ; I am the grea-
teft Sinner of the WorId,fubje£t to all humane affliftions, but being
fupprifed fometimes in the week by a Prophetical humour, and by
a long Calculation , pleafing my felf in my Study, I have made
Books of Prophecies, each one containing a hundred Aftronomical
Stanza's , which I have joyned obfeurely, and are perpetual Vati-
cinations ftom this year to the year 3797. at which fome perhaps
will frown, feeing fo large an cxtention of time, and that I treat of
every thing under the Moon, if thou liveft the natural Age of a
Man, thou (halt fee in thy Climat, and under the Heaven of thy
Nativity
I
. The Preface t§
Nativity the future things, that have been foretold, although God
only is he who kaowcth the Eternity of his Light,proceeding from
himfelf ^ and 1 fay freely to thbfe to whom his incoiHprehcnfible
greatpcfs hath by a long melancholick uifpiration revealed, that by
the iheanfe of this occult caufe Divinely manifeftred, chiefly by two
principal caufcs, which are comprehended in the underftandirtg of
him that is infpircd and Frophccyeth , one is that he clearctbthe
fupernatural Light in the perfpo that foretelleth by the Do&rine
of the Planets, and Prophecyeth by infpircd Revelation, which is a
kind of participation of the Divine Eternity , by the means of
which the Prophet judgeth of what the Divine Spirit hath given
him by the means of God the Crcatour, and by a natural inftiga-
tion that what is predi£i:ed is true , and hathl taken its origi-
nal from above,and fuch light and fmall flame is of alt efficacy and
fublimity, no lefs then the natural light makes the Philofophers fo
fecurc that by the means of the.principles of the firft caufe, they.
have attained the greateft depth of the profoimdeft fcicnce^ but that
Imay not wander too far ("my Son) from the capacity of thy fenfe,
as alfo bccaufe I find that Learning would be at a great lofs, and
that before the univerfal Conflagration (hall happen To many great
Inundations, that there (hall fcarcc beany Land, that (hall not be-
covered with water, and this {hall Ia,ft fo long, that except JEnogra-
phies and T0p0£raph*es all d13!! P^riffi, alfo before and after thefe
Inundations in many Countreys there ffiall be fuch fcarcety of rain,
and fuch a deal of fire, and burning ftones fliall fall from Heaven,
that nothing unconfumed (hall be left, and this fhall happen a little
while before the great conflagration ^ for although the Planet Mart
ipakes end of his cou rfe , and is come to the end of his laft Pe-
riod neverthelefs he ffiall begin it again, but fomc fliall be gather-
ed in AtjHarius for many years , others in Cancer alfo for many
years, and now we arc governed by the Moon, under the power of
Almighty God > which Moon before (he hath finifhed her Circuit,
the Sun ffiall come, and then Saturn, for according to the Cocleftial
Signs, the Reign of Saturn (hall come again, fo that all being Cal*
culated, the World draws near to an Anaragonick revolution, and
at this prefent that 1; write this before 177. years, three Months,
eleven Days, through Peftilencc,'Famine, Wat1, and for the moft
part Inundations, the World between this and that prefixed time,
before and after for feveral times (hall be fo diminiflied , and the
people ffiall be.fo few, that they fliall not find enough to Till the
Ground
I
Mr. Michael MoftraSamus his Fropkcies.
Ground, fo that they fliall remain fallow as long as they have been
Tilled ; although we be in the feventh Millenary, which ends all
and brings us near the eight, where the Finuament 6f the eighth
Sphere is , which in a LatitHdinarj) dimentim is the place where the
great God (hall make an end of the revolution , where the Coele-
ftial Bodies (hall begin to move again. By that Superiour motion
that maketh the Earth firm and ftablc , non inclinabitur in feculum
feculi, unlefs his will be accomplifhed , and no othetwife ; al-
though by ambiguous opinions exceeding all natural reafons by
MahometicalDrczms , al(o fometimes God the Creator by the Mi-
nifters of his Meflengers of fire and flame fliows to our external
fenfes, and chiefly to our eyes, the caufes of future Predi6Hons,
fignifying the future Event, that he will manifeft to him that Pro-
phecyeth for the Prophecy that is made by the Internal Light,
comes to judge of the thing, partly with and by the means of Ex-
ternal Light, for although the party which feemeth to have by the
cycofunderftanding, what it hath not by the Loefion ofits imagi-
native fenfc , there is no reafon why what he foretelleth fhould
come by Divine Infpiration , or by the means of an Angelical Spi-
rit, infpircd into the Phophetick pcrfoa, annointing him with vati-
cination , moving the fore part of his fancy , by divers nofturnal
apparitions, fo that by Aftronomical adminiftfation , he Prophe-
cyeth with a Divine certitude , joyned to the Holy predi&on of
the future, having nb other regard then to the freedom of his
mini -Qome-now-my Son, and. underihnd what 1 find by my re-
volutions, which are agreeing with the Divine Infpiration, vik.
that the Swords draws near to us now, and the Plague and the War
more horrid then hath been feen in the Life of three Men before,
as alfo by Famine , which fliall return often , for the Stars agree
with the revolution, as alfo he laid vifitabo in mtgd. ftrrea iniquita-
tes emtm & in verberibus percutiam eos , for the Mercies of Cod
fhlill notbe fpreada while, my Son, before moftof my Prophecies
Hull cometopafs^ then oftentimes fliall happen finifter ftorms,
{Comtram ergo (faid the Lord) dN confringam & non mifercbor)
and a thoufand other accidents that fliall happen by Waters and
continual Rains, as I have more fully at large declared in my other
Prophecies, written in foluta oratione , limiting the places, times
and prefixed terms, that men coming after, may fee and know
that thofe accidents are certainly come to pafs, as we have marked
in other places, fpeaking more clearly, although the explication be
involved
Tbi Life of) &cf
involved in obfcurity •> fed quando fubmo'venda (fit ignovantia^. the-,

cafe (ball be made more clear j makirân end herCj my Soa, ac-
cept of this Gift of thy father Michael Nofradamuf. , hoping to
expound to thee every Prophecy of thefe Stanza's, praying to the
Immortal God , that he would grant thee a long Life in FeK-
city, . •
Frww Salon this i. o/March i$55-

/7"7
THE T R UE
PROPHECIES
O R
P R OG NO ST IC ATI O N S
O F
fidantp HpNKrII. II.

And CHARLES IX. Kings of FR ANCE , and
otie of the moft excellent AJlronomers that ever were.
e E NT VRY I.
; -■ '■ '■ '-X' '

French,
iStant affis, de niiit fecrette eftude,

Scul, repofc fur la Tellc d'airain, .
Flambecxigiie, fortant de folitude,
FaRprofcrer qui neftacroire vain.
. Englifli. . ; . .
, - . Sitting by Night in my fecret Study
, .^ . Alone^refiingupon the Brazen Stooly
A flight flantebreafyng forth out of that folitHdey

MaJ^s tne utter rvhat k not in vtin to believe.
, ANNOTATION.,
IHtYh Sfanzt, "Hpfircdtmuf exprelTeth thofe Humane difpofitions which he made
m y? ^ favonred 0fGod' for the knowledge of future things, to the benefit
* The
2, The true Tropbecier
The firft Difpofition, was the tranquility of Mind ^ when he faith, Sittisg fy nighty
Becaufe a troubled Mind cannot fee dearly the Things it is bufie about, no more than
toiled Waters can diftindly reprefent the Obje&s that arc oppofed to them. Thus we
read in the Scripture, that the Prophet Elijhskt being tranfported with Zeal againft
1
^tfrawKing of Jfrael^ and neverthelcfs willing to confult God concernrog the event
of the Warr againft the Mtabites, called for a Minftrel, that the Harmony of the In-
ftrumcnt might quiet his Mind; as it did happen, jind it ante to fafs when the Minflret
flayed., that the Hand of the Lord eanee ufon him, 2 Kings 3. ver. if.
The Author in his Dedicatory Sfiftle tohis Son Ctfar, calleth this Tranquility of
Mind, J long MelancholicKJtfffiratieni becaufe the Melancholick Humour and Mind
fcqoeftrcth a Man from the concerns of worldly things, and makethhim prefent to
himfelf, fo that his Underflanding is not darkned by a multitude of species that troubles
its Operation.
The Second Difpofition, was, the Silence of the Night 5 For Man who is com-
pounded of Body and Soul, doth notably intricate himfeliin External things by the'
commerce of the Senfeswith theObjeds; which obligeth him to withdraw himfelf
from vifible things, when he intends to apply himfelf to fome ferious Study. And as
the filence of the Night caufeth in theUniverfe a ceffation of noifesand claibings ia
Bufinefs, Vifics and Colloquies, the Mind is then more at reft. Befides tMt, Night
covering with herDarkncli our Hemifphere, oorSenfes are lefsdiftraded, ndoifr
Internal Faculties are more united to ferve the Operations of theUnderftanding.
Therefore the Author in his two Liminary £ fifties, makes often metttion of his
continual NOdurnal Watchings, of his Sweec-fmelling nodurnal Studies, anti of his
Nodurnal and Prophetical Calculations.
The Third Difpofition, wasSoIitarinefss that is, having no other Converfation
then that of bis Books, being retired in bis Study, Alone, For it fecmeth that God
commonly maketh ufe of Solitariness when he doth impart himfelf toMcn, and te-
vealeth them his Oracles : And the Sybils were chcfen to l?c Prophets, as much for
their Soliiarinefs, as for their Chaftity.
The Author faith, that with thofe three Difpofitions he raifed himfelf to the
knowledge of futnre things 5 which is fignified by thofe words, Rifling npon the Braxtn
Stool, Servius in his Commentaries upon rtrgil, Speaking of this Brazen Stool, faith
two things of it. The Firft,' that this Stom was a Table fet npon a Trevet, called by
the Creeks tp<W and by the Latines Trifns, The Second, is, that the Sybils, or the
Priefts of the Temple of A folio, got upon that TaMe,when they went about to
pronounce their Oracles. Plinjy in his 33. Book, Chap. 3. faith, that they called
thofe Tables Cortinas, and that fome were made of Brafs for die ufeaforefaid.
From the ufe of that Brazen Trevet is come the Proverb, Ex trifode ioqni. When
one fpeaketh like an Oracle. Thus the Author willing to cxprefs, that bdng in his
Stucy in the folitarinefs of the Night, he raifed himfelf to fhe Knowledge of Future
things, to write them, and tranfmit them to Pofterity $ he faith. He was fitting or reft ~
ing nfon the Brazen Stool,
Thus raifing himfelf, and taking his Pen in hand to write what he fliould learn, he
faith in the Third Verfe, that A flight Flame, or fmall Light did infinuate itfelf
in bis underftanding, by whofle fpiendor and brightnefs he faw foture things.
The Anthor in hisEpiftle to Ca far his Son, expoondeth always this Prophetical
Light, by the comparifon of a fliining Flame, and calleth it rather a Flame than a pure
Light, becaufe this Light doth not only difcover die Myfteries, but more-over it
lightens in us a certain Heat and Prophetical Power,as himfelf terms it; as if .we fhould
fay a Sacred Enthufiaftn, even (faith he) as the Son coming near us with his Light,
not only darteth upon all Elementary things the brightnefs or his Beams, but withal
infufeth in them a certain qoickning hey, which caufeth the Vegetables to grow, and
upholdeth
(?/Michacl Noftradamus. 5
the Beiag (rfaUoihernatoral things ^ Evenfo (ftith be) ih Is good Ce-
the Ancisocs tcim it ^ or 35 we Chriftiarrsfiy^ that Divine Spirit of Prophe-
cy coming near our undcrftandings, not only iraporteth aLight to them, but more-
hratarrd Prophetical Power i which ftrenghtenetb them in the know-
- kng^ df the alertfaid things, and caufeth them to breath out. as by a Saaed E»-
(befiahd (bnrPiopheiicai Verfes. ' ^
Whitfrhtppeneth to them (faith the Author) coming out of Solitude, that is to
&&4httUtheir Spirit ftoopeth doWnâtid by degrees cometh down from that fublime
Region and high elevation> taking the Pen to write down the future time. Thcre-
fBfd he'wUte hie dlfpofitione pardcipacing of that flightfiante, coming tnt $f hit feli-
beg» to dfflte and to Utttt, vrhat is not h vaio tt beta ve.
■TM thiflg( that <be Author hath Written, ihall not be unprofitable as we hate
^ ^ the lime will come * when by the means of Divine 'Providence
the Cyhui'ch matt receiPe the fruit thereof, at whicn we ought not to wonder, feeing
rfef God faith of himfelf in JftUh Chdo. 48. Vtr. 17, loin the Lordthf Gel which
WclMfbikeetiftopt , .
Xhe Aachor foretelleth many wonders, of which wc oaght to be certain by the
niHfieation of iholc that are already paft, feeing that it is the fame Spirit that fhewed
lodM a)).'
■ ^Fha-feme prophecies are alfo profitable, in that every whei-ethe Author coo*
dwftrtcfh Seditlc/Us atid Rebellious peffons, and Probfiecieth the Churches Vi&ory
fly»herEn*toief» : . v 1 >■. •.
- ete attaôfirable for particular Men that uridetftshd the meaning of cfaem>
for by it they may provide for their own bufmefs, according to the ftoitti, imder<-
^ fore grounds, following always the beft party,, and difpo-
êhehlfelvesrtdâtfcnce, whea the calamities are general^ and invOWt togetner
rae guilty and guildefs. Therefore our Author faith well * tA/tight flcnii htcoking
fmh out of (hit folitnde, mokes me ntter whit is not in tsoin to believe,
I t
French. ^ '
La Verge eri rriain, mife iu milieu dies Branches, '

- De TOnde je rhoiiille Scle Limbc StilePicd,
En peur )'ercris freniifranc par fos manches v
Splendeur Divine: Ic Divine prez s'aflied.
- • Englifh,
With Rodin hand, fet in the Middle of the Branches y
,y
' ^W'hh'wdt$ F wet the Linth dttdihtfootf '
In fear l writ, quaking in my jleeves.
Divine fflendor / the Dwine jitteth by,
!
'Afefiigit ftfc dilllte, the Aflcfcutt bbftrt^vô^ iWy ^ tbir
Onclesj qne wasô take a,Toffie Branch of Laurel , and wiih itdipt inVpater, to
TaWc, lhacw^,ap0bêJka2ieh.1Wy^ by
Whldhcetemonift ihey pfocured credit tothch OradcS; '•:
The Author willing to let us know, that Vetfei flot only a fifojffc writ-
B a iflgf
m
4 The true prophecies
ing, bntalfo Prophetical and M of Oracles* doth reprefent them tonsl^ this Me^
taphore of the Ancients, when they did amofe the people with their ambigaons, and
many times fallacious Oracles.
Being then fitting and quiet in his folitarincfs ; coming out of that great devotion
of mind* animated by the virtue of his good Cefiiiu, he potceth firftffo R$dinf hit
handy that is the Pen* and pntteth it in the middle efthe Mr one hes* puttingic between
his Fingers* Secondly he dippeth this Rod inte Water, dipping his Pen in his Ink $
with this Pen dipt in Ink > he wetteth the Limh and the Fa*, writing upon his paper
from one end to the other, and from the top to the bottom*
Which we raaft underftand by this woidLjmbe, which ifa Latin word, fignify-
ing the long and narrow pieces of ftnfie, which women wore at the bottom of their
Petticoats, therefore the Latins called them Ljmhes, from the Latin Verbe Lamha,
which in matter of cloths fignifieth* toleekorfweep* and becaufc thofe pieces of
cloath were in the bottom of their Garments > the word hath been after war dsem-
floyed to fignifie the brims of fome things, fq that the Lymbs of a fheetof paper,
are the two margines, andthetopand the bottom, asifitwere thefburendsofa
Quadrangular Fignrc.'
The third; Verfe (heweth the internal difpofition of the Author, after he hath
defcribed his external one $ that difpofition was a Sacred quaking, which pntaiqg his
heart into aâlpitation* cauCed his hands and arms to fhake, as if he had been taken
with fome fit of an Ague, This qoaking is the difpofition which the good CeteUtt
caufeth in Prophets, that they may be humbled* and not be puffed up with pride,
when they ,Come near the Majefty ot God, as we read in Darnel, Sc. fihn, and the
41/6. of Ffdrat. Therefore the Author faith; ..
>r In fear I mite* qnaiing in mj fieeves. And becanfe the Divine Spirit after he hath
caft down thofc, to whom he will impart himfelf, doth afterwards quiet them a the
Author therefore addetb, that a Divine {f lender did Jit hj bim^
in*'
French,
Quand la littiere da tourbillon vcrfec,

Et fcront faces dc leurs Manceaux couvers,
• ' ' 0 *
La Rcpublique par gens nouveaux vexee ,
Lors blancs & rouges jugcronf a I'cnvers.
Englifh. ' '
When the litter Jhall be overthrown by a gnji of wind.

And faces fhall be covered with Cleakg ^ .
'the Common-wealth, jhall be tron^led with a new kind of men y
Then white and ted /ball judge amifs.
ANNOT.
The two firft Verfes fignifie thabigrelc tempefluous wind was to happed j in
whichaêrlhool4,bepyeitumed,andev^ onefhould mufikh^foce'in Qioak*
, ;i|44^prjB^wj^tfi4CpippBQ» witbdg|iv(Se#s
and Opinions, which maybe an4«ftcôf thcbegloniogof by inther
■A ' J
-The
V . .
of MicHacl Noftfadamus. ^ 5
The laft Verfe by the white and red fignifieth here (as it doth thorough all the
Book ) the French and the Sfanitrdt, becanfe the French wear white Scarfes, and the
tymurds red ones .* and confeqaently the troubles and jars that happened prtfehtly
between thofe two Nations.
iv. ' ,
French. .
jpar I'llnivers fera fait iin Monarquc,

Qu'en paix & vie ne fera longuement^
Lors fe perdra la Pifcature Barque,
Sera regie en plus grind detriment.
Engliflb.
In the ifrorld ffjall be oHe Monarchy

Who fball be not long alive^ nor in peace,
TfypfaallfyelifitbeFiJhingBoat,
; .-j And pe.gVf&ttneH mth worfe detriment. ; . - , ^
i!. ilL.ANN.OlV ; ^ , vo". .
That Monarch was Jftwythell, King of rrmtl

mstafeffooktriffflain, mooiogai Tilt agafiift theBiuI of We (hal|
Ceeherettftând'alftR^ his Reign had W^m&Chmts theV^npe^
roar, and his Son Fhilip theII. King of S/>rf/« V the {aid Eniperoor ihthat time did
feck Feme, took the Pope Clement the VII, prifoner,which is fignified here 5 as alfo
in feveral other places by the lofs oi the Fijhing Sw 5 the Roman Church being of-
tea com pared to a Ship or Boat.
Chaffez feront fans !&ife lor^ combat^

Par le Pai's feront plus fort grevcz,
BoUrg & Cite auront plu^gnattd debat,
Carcas, 2shir^»«e,ÛFQnt cceurs efprouvez.
v
TheyJhall be Apvettidway ^ti)30^greia fghtit^y \
Thdje of the dountreyjbalt be more grieved, ^
Town and City Jfhall hafVQ ifagjjeater debate,
.20 ^ ^
•iij h "j'L'/jid c ibwb v, 39q sd (hrDwka c i-.tni hue.
.;2 lL,o;.,?i>;dvvîprj v.n'yj 'nt lluci 3v2i.ua/I
Herafe !Pfjth0[PrdtBflwtf«rity
tendkig totake or vex the Cities of Careaffene and Ncrbonne in LMgneeUcjBml be ea*
fffaXr^d' ^ ^ aêrwar- ^ opon the Countrey round about, which fliall

French i
. Th trim *Pfofbec\e$
French,
L'ocil de Kdvenrie fera dcftitu^,

Qiiand a fes pieds les aides failliront ^
Les deux dc BreJJe aurortt conftitue,
Turin, Verceil, quc Gaulois fouleront,
EngHdi.
The eye of Ravenna fhall beforfaken y
When the wings Jhall rife at his feet.
The two of Brefcia fhall hatfe cOHjiituted,
Turin, VerceW,which the French Jball tread upon.
ANNOT.
This is a confirmation of the fourth Stanza, donCciUing the toG of the Pooe,
Clement the VII. who is called here the eye of XdtoertU, bccaufehe ik Lord of that
famoosCity, which was once an Exarchat of the Emi ?irc.
The wings that (hall rife at, or agiiftft his f^^hallbethofe of the Eagle, which
are^/yâÊcBpcrour. ' I , <
ê mp m BreffU were the ôvcraow and Proyedicar of Kedu in that |Uct»
whowoQW ^t chat time,tec eodcavoarcd to feize upon Tnrh and tbo tw®
chlcteft Tdvrn? oi fiemfntj but werep^veatcd by the rtench^ . ~
,! , ■, , Vii. k ,
French. ■/
Tard arrive, rcxccution faitc,
Le Vent contrare, Lcttres au chemin prinfcs,
Les Conjurer quatorze d'une Sefic,
Parlc Roudeau fcront les entreprinfes.
Efiglidi.
One coining tod late, the execitiioii fhall he done.
The Wind being contrary, and Letters intercepted by the way.
The C onfpirat ors fourteen sf a Se6i,
By the Red-hajr d Man the undertaking fhall he made*
ANHOt.
The fenfeof the whble isthis/there (hall be fodrteeh Coofpiratois of one mind,
and their Ring-leader, a Red-hakedn^Qr who (hall be put to death, becanfe their
Reprieve could not come timely edougn . Iking hindered by crof^ winds, and Let-
frtmh.
Of Michael Noftradamus.
VIII.
French.
Combien dc fois prinfe Cite Solairq

Seras, changeant les Loix barbares & vaines,
Ton mal s'approchc, plus feras tributaire,
Le grand Aeirie rccouvrira tes vcincs.
How often tahgn 0 folar City, \ : ,

Shah thou be ? chatt'gtHg ih? barbarian and vain Laws,
'Ihy evil groweth nigh^ thoufhalt ke mare tributaryr
The great AdriaJhallrefqqcr.thj veins,
ANN Of.
is hard to judge what he mwneth by the Solar Cky , that fliall bfr fq often
taken, ; *" ■ rr'". "i * "• » i ,,. , ( ■. >
As bj-jUrid, it is certain hc ra«aneth^/c/, t^t vyas fo callea anciently; becaufe
ofitsfcitaatiOQ in the AirUtkkSez, - • • '
. ix;
4
r -' . ' , *
De TOrieht viendra 16 docur puniqiic, r
Fafchcr Adrie, &: lcs ho;irs Komnhdes^

Accompagne de la claflte tibiqbe t -
Trembler Melites^ 8t prOcbcs Iflcs vuicfes* ■
Front the Eaji jhall conte the African heart.

To vex Adria, and the Heirs 0/Romulus,'
Accompanied with the Uib'iau feet,
Melitcs Jhall tremble, and the Neighbouring Ijlands he empty.
ANNOt.
Thb was a dear and true ProgrjoRication of that famous Invaftbn made lippn
Mdltbd, by the grand Signpr Solptati the magnificent^ in the year of our Lord ty6<f.
sod jufi ten yeat$ after the writing ofthis Prophecy ' wherein that Iftand» and feme
of the Neighboriring ones were whoTjy: depopuhted by the Tvrh, tb the terror of
re*ke. called here Adria, and ofallthp Iflamls of the Adrinttd Sea; For the better
nnderftanding of this?tbe Reader muff dMerve,that Pntticns in Latin fignifieth Afri-
ea , to that the African heart fignifieth the help the Tark had from Tnn 'tSy Trifdy,
and Algitr, Cities feztedin Africa, ândnhdertheTdikHh Dominions by which
not only Malths (which in Latin is Melita) but ft nice and Rme were pat into a
great fright; the condufion of this Siege was, that after fix weeks time, and the lofs
^ of 16000, Men, the Turks mete confttaincd lhamefoUy to retire. Mde the Turkifh
af*j. French,
8 Thetrm VrQfhecies .
X;
French.
Sergens tranfmis dans la Cage dc Fer, t
Ou les Enfans feptains du Roy font pris^

. Les vieux & Peres fortiront bas d'Enfer,
Ains mourir voir de Ton fruit mort & cris/
Englifli.
Sergeants fent into an Iron; Cage,

Where the [even Children of the King are.
The old Men and Fathers JhdU come ont of Hell,
And before they die Jhall fee the death and cries of their fruit.
ANNOt.
This Pr'optiecy (ignifieth, that fomc Stfgeants or Executioners fhall be fent into
,-a Prifon, to put todeath (even Children, fervantsof a King that werelmprifoned
there, and chat fome old Mtn their Fathers,(hall feethcir deatb,aiid hear their (lies.
XL
, i
French.
Lc mouvemcnt de Sens,- Coeur, Pieds, & Mains,

Scront d'accord, Naples, Leon, Sicile,
Glaives, FcuXjEaux, puisau Noble Remains,
Plongix, Tuez, Mprts, par cerveau debilc.
Englifli.
The motion of the Senfe. Heart, Feet and Hands

Shall agree, Naples, Leon, Sicily,
Swords, Fires, Waters, then to the noble Romans,
Dipt, Killed, Dead, by a weak-brain.
AN NOT.
The twofirft Vcrfes fignifie the concord that (hall be among the SfMnifh domi-
nions, expreffed here by Senfe, Hurt, Feet, and Hands. After which, the Remans
or thofe of RmefSaaVi be evilly intreated, being drtrvned, ktSed, and pit to death by a
weak brain. I goc&this to have come to paft^Wnen the Emperour Charles the V. his
Army racked %»me, under the command of the Dnke of Bourbon, who was killed at
vthe Affanlt $ and of the Prince of Orange, who permitted licentioufncfs to his Sonl-
diers, and fuffered them tq commit more violence * than ever the Goths or Fandoles
did, and therefore is called here mak brain. This Prince of Orange was of the Hbufe
of ehalon, after which came that of Haffan.
frtneb.
0/Michael Noftradamift, 9
XII.
French.
, - - . „ •1 »
Dans peu ira fauce brute fragile,-
De has en haiit cflcve promptement,
Puis en eftant dciloyal & labile, . ;
Qui de Verone aura goiivernmcnt. r., v ; ; ; r
Fnglifh.
Within a little while a falfe frail brute JhaUgoy ' '

Front low to high, being qnichfyr at fedy
By reafon that he Jhall have the Government of Vt:rohzy
Shall be unfaithful and flippcry,.
ANNOT. :
This forctelleth oF a wicked perfon, ^ho in a fliort tirhe ftiall bc from a low de-
gree exalted to a high one,by reafon that thofe that have the Government of reroM,
fliall be onfaitbful and flippcry. That perfo^fcemeth to be fome Pope, who from
a low degree (hall be exalted to that dignity, by the unfaithfulnefs and nipperinefs of
the Venetians^ who arc now Lords of the City Verena in Italj,
Xlir.
French. ' '
Les exiles, par ire, haine inteftine,

Ferontau Roy grand conjuration.
Secret mettront ennemis par la mine,
Et les vieux fiens, contre eux fedition.
Englijb.
the banifhed, by choler, and inteftine hatred

Shall make againH the King a great conftiracy.
They fhall put fecret enemies in the mine.
And the old his own againft them fedition.
ANNOT.
Although this Prophecie feemeth to be indefinitely fpoken, becaofe in every
Countrey or Kingdom where there is baniihed people, they moft commonly plot
againft their King and Countrey $ neverthelefs I find two remarkable Hiftories to
make this good, one in France, and the other in England. That of France is thus.
The Cardinal of terrain, and thc Duke of Cuife his Brother, being in great fa-
vonr with Henry II. the Queen Mother promoted them in the beginning of the
Reign of Francis 11, his fucccfifor, fo that the Cardinal was made Lord high Trca-
forer, and the Duke General of the Armies, to the prejudice of the Conftableof
Mentnmencj. Thofe two favourites, fearing the perfccntion that is raifed by envy,
C did
<?0 *• The tim Tfofhetiis ^
X'-S;whcth£r th£y lvcre comm3 ded to

" ^
T ITh^ Pr nCeS 0f C
j ^/',ancJ,of/4 were fent into FUndert to Philh
co firm the alhance tu cen thc
U ' ^ "
to carry the Order of Franct, ^ two Crowns, and la Rccie ZlZ
Diana oi¥,itim Datchcft otrdmtnw, washaniAedfrom Gour^ m comod
The Marlhal St. wasTike'wiTebanifliedfrom the Court' tfie Kmonf

Navarre was in Beam, , . i ne King ot
6 C nft lc
nffii o S
Office. On the other fide, ^ ftirrendred
the Pr6t«fhms oegan to ftirtotht Kinghaving
nbta&lr, the Seal
onof hitJ
rhe
part many PnnceS, as that of Cend ' pf forcien, Gafbdrd oiCoU&w, Sa -if
f/l**' •y1 the CmttMl olChtjHim hii Brothers,

5 f,leKi
^".I
and the d",^
Protcftants**?•
made a great ^0f
confpiracy anderAathefedifcoiSIS'
pretence of Relrdlorr S 'c
freeing the King from the tyranny of the GniRans ^
f Jhcy did hy Cheler, theProteftaWtlbâhtethiy had been fo ill nfed. intherFm-

il\rTCtS V" Hemj L and Ia e,
i y ty the Gnifiaps. And the ffifcbntcnted
K Weer.beaafe the Coofabk
n. ( r„ r ^P0'^ of hisflffice of great Maftcr, which »« siren^S
, ? 0n- 5 an
, tê others to fee themfel ves from the manaiy mgnt 0f a«î ,
and the Proteftants by the fpint of a contrary Religion Aflaftsi
■ kSUCiS4" " * """V"' "I i
Cniiiipaj'l "" ^
out of Bleu, and carryed him to tAmMfe, caofed the Town to be j r®

56 f0rtlfied and fec
ftrong Guards upon all the paffages. '
The day appointed for the execution of the confpiracy ztthis was the « oft of
A4 tr{h
' ' But ê King being got to Amioife, the Confpirators wJnubit^r io fneS.
gteat numbers, and under fuch fpecious pretences, that had thev not been kJ j
«. body would tave fofpeaedêo,. All ehe SutoLlndfhe Co^tr^T^
thorabonts were full of them, the Prince ofcWf, the Admiraf. " -
his Brother the Cardinal, were'all there 'an"
fid""'the b<:gl,n to,lUto

*oik' ^ » f« "poo the Confpirators on all
** " tlKCity' ********** opiate

Moft of thefe were flain before they could come to Town, or be carried f« Prt
thnr pr0CefS was f0

Splits. 'hort that
'k«y were hanged in tStCSd
a4BWy^"
herekill, ,0r
' ",iei'metBit,la11- To
™d*i'>
Mi e 0f the 0nf irator5 was mct
a
« Glfhn
G*lm. Att , che firft approach?Za PRenandk> kiUedhim,
with by the Lord FardaiSa*
buthimfelfwwkiJl^
Michael Noftradamus. n
by PdrdeillMif S Servanc, and his dead body brought and. hanged at kAnfaifd,
T be fecond Hiftory is concerning EngUad, which palpably makes this Prophccie
good, if we make refledion apon what hach happened in thislaft Century of years,
coacerning bamfheci people that have coafpired againft their King and Countrey,
as we may fee through all the Life of Queen Elizabeth, and by that famous Plot
of the Gum powder-Treafon in King fi&tcs's time, which muft be underftood here'
bythcMiWt
XIV.
French.
De gens cfclave, chanfons, chants, & rcqucftcs,

Captifs par Princes, 8c Seigneurs aux prifons,
. A Paduenir par Idiots fans teftes,
Seront rece'us par djvins qraifons.
Englijh,
From jlavijh people. Songs, Tttnes and reqitejls.

Being kgpt Frifoners by Princes and Lords,
For the future by headlefs Idiots,
Shall be admitted by divine prayers.
A N NOT.
This is a prognoftication of the beginning and increafe of theProteftantsfty
IrMCe, who begain to fing their Pfalms in French, and from time to time prefent-
ed their requeft tor tolleratioo. The Author being a zealous Papift calleththem
Iditts* and that notwithftanding the perfecution that (honld be againft them, being
put in Vnfoaby rrinces&ndLmlS) they ihould at laft be admitted by reafon of thetr
N
pften praying to God. . *
*
XV.
' French. . A
Mars nous menace par la force bellique,
Septante fois fera le fang refpandre,'
Auge $c ruioe de I'Ecckfiaftique,
Et par ceux qui d'eux ricn ne voudront entendrev
Englifh.
hAwsthreatnethusofaWarlikfiforce,
Seventy times he Jhall canfe blood to be Jhed.
The flou rijhing and ruine of the Clergy,
And by thofe that will hear nothing from theth.
ANNOT.
The Author having premonidied os in his Preface, that God having imparted to
him the knowledge of many fuiare things, he was curious to know if his Divine
C a Majcfty
\
i2 The true cPropheciet
Majefty fiad written the fame thiag in the Ccelcftial Book,as concerning the States,
Empires, Monarchies, Provinces and Cities, and he found that it was even fo as it
|tad been revealed to him, fo that the Book of Heaven, written with Gods own
hand, in fo many (hining Charaftlrs, mightferve to (ludiousmenfor alighcand a
•Torch to difcover very near the common cftate of the world.
He then having learned fronjGod in hisjolitarineTs^he profperities and affliftions
of theClergy,{rom the beginning of the year 15 5 5.to the end of the worldjhc found
that there was an agreement between his prophetical Knowledge, and the motion of
the Heavenly Bodies; becaufe having made the Syfteme of the years after 1550,
he found that Mtrs was in a dangerous Afped to the Ecdefiaftical eftate, and found
that this Planet by its pofition did prefage a long, bloody and horrid Cataftrophe in
the world, by which the Ecdefiaftical cftate fhould fuffer much.
To make good this predidion, the Author doth affure us in his Preface, that he
had confidered the difpofition of this Planet, not only ifitheyear r 555. but alfoin
the years following, and joyning together all that he had found in his Ephemerides,
he found that this Planet did on all fides prefage moft bloody adions. Although,
faith he, the Planet ol CMm mdketh an end of itscourfe, and is come to its Lft
Period: neverthelefs it will begin it again, but Come gathered in Aquarius for many
years, and others by long and continual years.
• As if he would fay that his predidion ought not to be rejeded 5 becaufe
ended hiscourfe, and cometh to its late period ^ for it would take again its Exaltati-
on and Dominion with a worfe conjundion, having his Aftranomical dignities,
with the Conjundion of other Planets in the Sign of Aquirius during many years,
and in the Sign of Cancer for many years more.
Which maketh the Author conclude, that within the fpace of 177. years, three
months and eleven dayes, the woi Id (hall be rfflided with Wars, Plagues, Famines 1
-and Innundations, that fcarceany body (hall be left to Till the Ground. By which
predidion we learn that thofe evils beg in in the year 15 5 5. the firft of March, which
is the date of the Authors Book, and (hall laft till the fecond oiâne 1752. abating
the ten days of the Gregorian Calender.
Dudng which time, he faith, that Mars threatneth us with blpody Wars th^c
(hall be reiterated 70 times.
This word feventy doth not fignifie a determinate number, but a great number '
indeterminatcd according to the Phrafe (Jf the Scripture, whichby theaiumberof
feven fignifieth many times,and by that of feventy incomparably many times more.
Thus the Scripture faith, that the juft man falieth feven times in one day, that is
many times, and our Saviohr faith to St.that we ought to forgive our Ene-
mies, not only feven times, but feventy times feven * that is innumerable times.
We have found the truth of this Prophccie to this very day. 1, In France, by
the W^rs between Henry II. and Charles V. and Philip IJ. 2, By the Wars of
Charles FX. againft the Proteftants, wherein fo much blood was fpilt on both fides.
5, By Henry III. againft the fame Proteftants, and fadions of his time, and then
againft the Parifiansand others of their league. 4. Between Henry IV; and thofe
of the league in his rcvoltecf.Kingdom. % By«he Wars of Lewis XIII. againft the
Proteftants, againft the Duke of Savoy, in ihtValttline, in Pietnont, in Lor rain,
in Alfatia, in Catalonia, in Franche-Conty, in Flanders, and for the defence of
Portugal, which have been continued by his fucccffor Lewis XIV. now Reign-
ing. . .
Italy did alfo find the truth of this prophecie, by the Wars between P4«/I V.
and the. Spaniard, between Pins V. and the Turks, between Clement VII I. and.the
Duke ot Iferrara, between the Emperour and the Duke of CM ant u a, between
UrhanyXW, and the Duke of Parma, between the Venetians and the Florentines,
of MLchad Mpftradaipus^
by the revolt of the Kingdom of Ti/tfks, under the#condu6l of the Duke of

Guife,
EngUnd hath had its (bare oficunder Queen Elizdketh, by the revolt ofTerk-
jhire^ and fome other provinces, by the Sfmnifh fleet of 88.
By the death of Qulen Marj, by the revolt of the Kingdom againft Cfwlts L
And by the horrid perfidioufnefe of Crwww/.
CermoMj hath made it good by the War againft the Turks, the Proteftantsand the
Swedes.
teUnd hath done the fame againft the Rufsians} Tartars, T»rkt3 Cajfaks and
Swedes. • ■
And fen ice againft theTiwf, for thclftands of Cffrws and Caadia, the Battle of
lepaiite3 and the W au of 'Ddmaiia.
This Mars befides prefagcih two contrary things, one is the Awge or Exaltation,
the other the rrtine-rf tlk Gtergf: where it is to be observed, the Awgt in tearms of
Aftrology figaifieth mounting or afccnding, and- cometh from the Latin verbe aw-
gere, which fignifieth to augment or increafe. This augmentation and mine of the
Clergy is made good by the feveral changes that have been in the Ecdefiaftical
eftate, in France, Ertglawa, Low-Countreys, Denmark, Swede, Ptland, Hnngarjy
V4achia3 Tranfjlvania, Moldavia, Dalmatia, Geneva, Switzerland, See,
The fourth Verfe faith. By thofe that will hear nothing from them.« tbatiSft,
by the Proteftants that will hear nothing from tht Roman Catholicks.
. XVI. "
French,
Faux a I*Eflang, )oint vers la Sagittaire-, .

' En fon haut del'Exaltation,
Pefte, Famine, mort .de main Militairc,
Le Siecle approcher de renovatian.
Engtijh.
The Sith to the Fifh-pond, joynedto Sagittarios

In the highcB Auge of the Exaftdtioj/,
Plague, Famine, Death by a Military hand,
Fhe age.groweth near to its renovativn.
ANNOT.
The fenfc of all this isj.that when a Meadow that was a F/jft^Wbefore, (hall
be Mowed, the Sign of Sagittarius being in its Auge or afcendant, then (hall tlagwe,
famine, and War Reign, and that age (which a Century of years (hall be near its end
and renovation viz. of another Century,) • .
XVII. '
French.
Par quarante ans I'lris n'apparoiftra,

Par quarante ans tous Ics jours fera veil,
La Terrearidc en ficcitecroiftra, *
• Et grand deluge quand leraapparceu.
Snglijh*.
*4 The true Trofbecies
Englip,
During fourtyyears the Kainborv fhall not appear^

.. . .. During fourty years it fhall be feen every day.
Theparched Earth fhall wax 'dryer and dryer^
JndgrearFhuds fhall bewhen it Jhalt appear.
ANNQT.
The loterpretation of this iseafie, and fignifieth nothing elfebot chat during 40,
years the Riinhsw fhall not be feen* and during that time tjierefhall be an exceeding
great drought upon the Earth, and that for 40. years after the Raiubtp Iball be
ieen every day,, which fhall caufe great flouds and ianondations.
. ' xviii,-
F rench.
Par la clifcorde,negligence Cauloife^

SerapafTagea Mahomet ouwert.
De fang trempe la T^rre & Mer Senoife,
Le Fort F/;oce« dc Voiles & Nets convert,
Enghfh.
Through the difcord and negligence of the French,
i - Apafage/hallbeopenedtoMxhometj
The Land and Sea of Sienna, fhall be bloody.
The Phocen Haven fljall be covered with Sails and Ships.
ANNOT. ,
'In the year 155:9. Sttltta Soljman called Letnclaai'tus, according to the alliance
- made between him and Francis I. King of France, was defired by Uemj II. his
1
Son to fend him fome fbccours .* Whereupon he fenc.fome of his Gallies to (conr
the Tyrrhenean Sea (otherwife the Sea of Tnjcany ) to give a diverfion to the
Spamjh forces in Italy, while the King by the means of the Marfhal of ^r;|/4f,;fhould
continue his Conqucfts in the Fiemont and Milanefe.
AH what this Tnrktfh Fleet did, was to plunder and over-run the Ifland oiFlit,
and to attempt fitmbino without effedl? and becaufe thefe places were feared upon
the Sea of Sienna, called in Latin Idare Tirrhenntn, the Author faith that both the
Land and Sea of Sienna fhall be died with Blood, and at chat time the Haven of Mar-
feiSes, which wascalledtby the Ancients, Pon-Phecen was full of Sales and Ships,
as well to go into the Ifland of Cerfe,as for other defignSi This Hift§ry makes good
that Stan*a which faith ■ that through the difcerdand negligence of the French, a paf-
fage fhall be opened to UHabmet, wherein it is to be obferved that the Marfhal of
Sriffac doing wonders for the King in Piement, his virtue got him- abundance of
enviers and enemies in the Kings Councel, which was the caufe of a great difcord
among them, by the diverfity or opinions, and this diverfit^ was the caufe of a pro-
digious negligence in fendîg to him relief, as "Tnrpin witneffeth in his Hiftory
of Naples, and Paradin 19 the continuation of his Hiftory.
By
of N'dRfa(lamus, 15
By this difcord and negligence, apafftge was opened to Mahomet j his Fleet going
freely upon the CMtditerranean Sea near the Coafts of France; And the rpafon of it
was, becaufe this difcord and negligence did compel Hinrj the If. toaslcTuccours of
Solyman, that the Spaniard might be compelled to divide his Forces ih (fencing (ome
to the Sea-Towns, and fo (hool'd not be foftrong in Piemont i and thos muft be un-
dcrftood the F/incb difcord and nfeligeniey in'the nrft add fecond Verfc. As for the
many Sails and Ships that were then in the Haven of Marfeilles, to go into the
Ifland of Cerfica * the following Stanzafs are folt of predi&ions concerning it.
■ ■ ' ■■■ xi5r» , .. .

Trencbi
• Ldrs que Serpens vicndront circuir rAir,
Lc fang Troien verfe par hsJLfpagnes,
Par cux : grand nombre en fera fait tare,
Chef fait, cache aux Marcts dans les faignes.
Englifli.
JVhen Serpents fait come to encompafs the Are y
'the Trojan blood pall he 'vexed by Spain,
By them y a great numherpall perip ^
Chief mnneth awayy and is hid in the rupes of the Maripes.
; AN NOT.
By the Serpents, the Author beinga Roman Catholick, meadeth the Proteftants,
who then began to appear numerous in the Reigdspf Francis the Land Henry the 11.
inwhofe time the Admiral Celigny was the chief among tbcm, for bis great feats in
War.
. Thcfc Serpents or Proteftants begun to encompals the Are, that is to fay, the
(^^di iidthe Alfaf, which in Latih is called .
And that happpaed when the Trojan-ildod voas vexed hi Spain. By the Trojan-hleod,
the Atfihof meaneth the French blood, according, to tne vulgar opinion, that the
Printbixe defcibded from the The French vfere then vexed by the Spaniards,
it tfrc Battle of Si. Lanrence#ss& at the taking of St. ûentin, and other places in the
Year *557'
The third Verfe faith hj them, that is,hy the Proteftants.4great number Jhai perifb,
that is to fay,a great nnmber of French, Among whom the Admiral of Chatilion
having done what was poffible to be done at the defence of St. guentin, and feeing
the Town taken, run away with three more, and hid him fell amo ng the Rufhes that
are in the Boggs about the Town, where he was found, and carried Prifoner to the
Duke of Savoy, who received him very honorably, according to his valour and
deferts.
Obferve that the word Saignes here figoifieth in old Provencal a Marijh.
XX,
French.
Tours, Orleans, Blots, Angers, Benes & Nantes,
Cites vex^cs par foudain changemcnt.
Par Langues eftranges feront tendues Tentes,
Fleuves, Darts, Rcnnes, Tcrre 8c Mcr tfemblcment.
Gogli(b«
16 * The true Tropbecier
Englifli.
Tours, Orleans, Blois, Angers,Rcnes, and Nantes,

Cities, vexed by a fudden change.
By ft range Languages Tents Jhall be fet up,
Kivers, Darts, Benncs, Land, and Sea Jhall quahg*
ANNOT.
All the Cities mentioned in the firft Verfeare feated by the River of Loire, and are
threatned here of a fudden change, and that fome ftrangers (hall fee op their Tents
againftthem, and chiefly at itowu, there (hall be an Earth-quake felt both by Sea
and hand.
XXI.
French.
Profonde argile blanche hourrit rocher,
Qiii d'un abyfme iftra Tafticineufe,
En vain troublcz ne I'oferont toucher,
Ignorant cftre au fond terre argileufe.
Englilh.
A deep white clay feedeth a Rock^,

Which clay jhall brcahônt of the deep like milh^-i
In vain people Jhall be troubled not dating to touch it,
, Being ignorant that in the bottom there is a milky clay.
ANNOT.
It is a Rock in the middle of the Sea, whofe Roots are fed by a white clay, which
is at the foot of this Rock, in the bottom of the Sea, and therefore called deep.
This clay being foftned, and dilfolved by the Sea-water, (hall appear upon the
fuperficies of it like milk about the Rock. ThoCe that (hall fee this wonder, ieiitf
ignorAnt that in the bottm then it a milkj clay, (hall in vain be troubled at it, and (hall
not dare to touch it.
:
XXII. ,
French,
Cc qui vivra &: n'aura aucun fens,

Viendra le Fer a mort (on artifice, • <
Autnn, Chalons, Langres & ics deux Sens,
La Guerre & la Glade fcra grand malefice. .1 •
Englifli.
That which Jhall live, and Jhall have no fence,

"The Lion jhall deftroy the art of it,
Autun, Chalons, Langres, Sens,
Fhe War and the Ice Jhall do great harm.
t , » ANNOT.
of JMichaS Noftj-adamus,
t > • . 17
sr v •• , •; : •
;
:
'3;i.' ?:■>. f: 'i.r ; ' * NNOT.
lathi&earof eht(Lord.ifeifj;; wfrichKrai Birth: r •fhrrr Miiu.

TayJors Wift >QaMd ctbttainchuTi Lhn
Afdailihe^gtwotkih^begMmogofhttimSwfioa
gfto? ha^bAjptetiii^, (be bagab'to-fcei ihcwMsof a woraln [ o ^ ^ #
j'Wl 'Jt iaft ,ir brcrfsc? <3nt with a flcoiig cnrreoti This ciudnrt^v
of ttfetfenmc COtmn^ fo rtiocfiBiicot theSladderajaruToTOofeif a< Ainm»f>5 —
eo& nlcrf
mTlh^ru!?^ ^ Woad,^ Afc!e7S*hdriireaft begao to fall
the ifnce of thw*yaacjahtt^ thii womaakepthec Bed, and wasixoneht to Deatfi
'^h^'do&ed all the Phyfi-
mg it refitted the edge,iey begun îtfetfK^lwifiQn lmi^swdia!^ ftrength #

laft one of then) by.chance nit the Scull, and after that fome Ribs anrl f
Stald« bcMAy whiS Wing thii« ms bones conijined in that IDmp" th
greater ftrength they made a deeper Incifion, and having parted the eSfthe
womb, faw in the bottom of the womb.a Child, wrapped in the membrane called
AlUntetdrs-, at which the Chymgeoni- wondeemg , Wfor thr PhvffdanS rn
the,, opmionin a ^ tt« isahnlft beprmd behj^the meSteoplfl^-
ing thither from all parts, and troi|ihhn|thc Chyrilf^nsib thtifoperatiotu thew
thought good to take away with thcir lnftniments^llthat Lump as a tree from iw
Roots , and to carry it home, that they might with ihore time^nd leafure examine
the whole Anatomy of it, In that hafty pulling out of the Child thev had no time
Ch rion h d
JT
was of An" ? with
the Allantoides i the
l 'Womb^nd
what umbilical
withVeflels, and chieflt
the Child, what coLexion
abbot the th™rc
ribhe
^<dt':N)ae;heing all growafolid together,
f I I n 0 t ie
1? 95 5 ?, ' ' Chdd-was.ajmott Spherical^he face leaning upon the breatt
?^n,s 0Pf?,n ^ddes"5, the bones of the Head were butcbin but verv
ln
" S hkc Horn; thtskm bf thc Head was hairy hi many places the'
head did hang fo much upon the left arm^that the Ear,and part of the skull had givra
iIa&I^^!!lD:ler'^^5,treJflbo^v^®b6nt't0vvar£lstheS,1oulder,ftrctchineon-
^, th* akbough liiey îid appear
« ^ one
^ froju
fingfrHli^Jiiag f^ j^fitp che Pahxrof
auothet, pcTef^^fokwaseli
^w3?!i2?5'tcLu.m f?8il! ^"Shtann did ftretd>:its haiid ^bw^ds the NaVel.

' ^d'leftktthehfothets BeUyi
theabp^f the right^jes ,. with Which (£ were fo
enMogledjthat the left hecl^nd the fole ofthe tboc waeplaated spouxhetight foot,
^ who
iS Tjpe trueTmfhecies ^ t
\vh6 feemeu to have giveh place to thenijand were almoft infeparably joyocdj for all
fuch hardnefs of the matter, the body was noe l«fsthan that of other ChHdren of the
fame age,but kepi a perfeft falnefs and proportibo all the internal partsâs theBrains,
thetiein,(he iider^d their nararhl {hape,aad wete'nbfc altogjethti'foitatdds fcbrex-
icxaaL par ii, fo choc to t his very day this little body deheth all kind ofcorrdptk*.
This Child was kept in my time by one Mr. jtfuhei aGhirorgion of Sexw^ who
kfadly fbewed itito atl tHe ftrangcrf thatcanlefaraodntar chfoeit* :,Th^Fame
of in wds fo great* chat Db&or Mifank coming from Stoifierfadtii £tig6/$Jg.to0k
JliS wiy through f/ns to fee it, andwodd hatteperfwadCd Kih^Cîritt Lcof>«y ir«
ns . him'feir to!d me^ fiocc that l hear it was ialko into the hands of the-fexKtfsjH,
In ch s Hiftory there is twaobfow^jle wonders. One^thac thftChild dying in the
Womb, did rtoicormpt, and f6 caiife the death ofits Mocho-.r ThCDehcTi by what
verrae or power ofthebody this child was pettified* feeing thatt the Womb is a hot
and moil! place, and thereforrmore fubjeft topacriflAjon*. Thofrthatlvill fatis-
he ihecifehrcs with the reafom ofitfand the tidth of the Hifioty* mîy read Jkfwtntt
J'Uheftua fihyffcian crf Senst who Was In eye tntnpfs of k, tcuiSmm**i iq hii book
dl ^ympt.qum ftmuiif inmirodanUbnt. • v'■' i ; ■•1) ? :•'...
"Now tins accident being fo rare, and wixHcft&plraliel, Ohr Adthor.tboegbt ht
to fotetel it, andxo cover it in abfeureteamu, that he might ootappear tidiculods
iti fo admirable an bvedt. Wbea thcrefotc he faith, TM wkith fLjt irocmytJUll
have, no Senfe, bemcarieth thisOr chiM t^thficd^: aiiidthada lifenrfaile
rt. was in the Mothers belly, ibcang tied to it by thefeveral VefTek uadconoetiQAt,
known to Anatomtfts, and yet was feafdefi in that it watpetiified. When in the
fecond veffe heiaith, :7iv InmfbdSdeflrny iheim nf itj hrmfinrth that icfooald be
fpciled by the tafeur, in the two laft verfos he faith, that it he Towns ofc^tena,
chthnS) Laagrei, and feax the Town in Which this did happehihoald that ^me year
fuffer much damage by Hoi and Ice, which did come to pos, as many peifoos. may
ju^fyn that C^Dacrey» that are alive to tins iday* ■*
XXII i*
■ ^ Fretieh, ■ .
' Au mois ti piiicfmd fc levant/p Soleil,

-; Sanglier, Leopard, aux champs Mars pour combatfc, .
- ■ Leopard Jaff^ au Cici eftterid jpn o&il, ' ■
Un AiÎe autour du Sofeil voh fbbatfc';
. %¥• ^
i- Jn the third w<mih di the rifmg of the Stri)
j The Boar died Leofard'ht Mdrfb" (a.dtp tofghtif -
:
, , The Leppard weary Jifi his eyes to to Fiaveuf .
Andfietb an Eagle playing about the Sun. '■
W ) • :ANNOX
J
Thit fighiffcth' a psnicidat acddoet, ît. tbat in the third Month* whichis
that of Marth, at the rifingofthe sun, the û^ and tht jMfard, that is, t«ro perfoos
of Quality hidden tirtder thefc names, foatt go into the fields cofigkca Dneh The
lieep&done of thenrbdng Weary, ihall liftuphileyesco HeavettjCaliingfupooCod*
andthefeppcm ihall fee an Eagte playing abootlhe5«n,tl]at h^wl get tfacWôry,
of whicHthe 'f-êistheEmWcfrh - i i V.- : :j 1 , r .
0u ;
' ' trrrct.
o/Micha^l Noftedamus. tp
• ' xxi.y;; .
* . , French^.
:
A Cite nevue penfiFpour condamn^c,
Loifel de proie aa ciel fe vient. ofFrir,
Apfes Vi&pire a Captifs pardpuner '
Crcmone 8c Mantouc grands rnaux auront ouftcrt.
» .
Enghjh. *
In the new City for to condemn a Prifonet^

The Bird of pray fhall offer himfelf to Heaven,
Aftir the Vi&ory, theP rifonersfhall be forgiven.
After Cremona and Mantua have fuffered many troubles.
; ANNOT.
. name of new City is appropriated to feveral ones in every Coantrey. The
Iftneh have many vHUnmfMotg the Germans mmy Newftads, the Italians and Sfa-
niards many viBan&vaf y fo that it is hard to gaefs which of them the Author mean*
cth. The miffing of this dore makes the reft of the Prophecie fo obfcure, that 1
had rather leave it to the liberty of the Reader, than to pretend a true explication
of it. I (hall only fay, that CrtmtrtA and Mantua are two famous T owns in Italj,
Which are here threatoed. •
XXV.
French.
Perdu, trouve.cache de fi long fiecle

, Sera Pafteur demy-Dieu honor^,
Ains quc la Lune acheve Ton grand Siecle,
Par autre vents fera dcflionore.
Fnglifh.
Loji, found again, hidden fogreat a white^

A PaUor as Deme-God fhall be honoured-.
But before the Moon endeth her great Age^
By other winds he Jhall be difhonoured.
ANNOT.
The Prophecie is concerning the body of a famous Churchmaif, which was loft,
and ihall be fbnnd again, and worfhipcd as a Demj-Cedy but before the AAm hath
run her great age, which is of z 3 Months,It (hall be vilified and diihonoared.
t> 2 TrtneF.
V.
50 TbetrneTrcfhedtt
XXVL
French*
Lc grand du Foudrc totnbc d*hcurc diurne,

Mai & prcdit par Porteur populaire,
Suivant prefage tombe d'heure nofiutne,
Conflit Rheims, Londres, Etrufque Peftifcre*
Englifli.
The great Man falleth by the Lightning in the day timei
An evil foretold by a common Porter j
Ac fording to this foretelling another falleth in the night,
A fight at Rhemes, and the Plague at London and Tufcany.
ANHOT.
This is concerning fome great man, who being premoniihed by a common Car*
tier not to travel npona certain day,did flight theadvice, and wasitraclten by Light-
ning in the day time, and another in the night $ at the flune time there was a fight at
Xfonrtoand the Plagoe at London and in 7»/c<My, wls^h in Ladn u tyllgd Etrnria. "
XXVII.
French.
D« foubs le Chefnc Guy en du Ciel frapp6,
Non loin dc la eft cache le Thrcfor,
Qui par long Siecles avoit efte grappe,
Trouve mourra, Toeil crcve dereffor.
4
. Englifli.
Under the Oal^Gayenfiruckgn from Heaven, •
. Not far from it is the ireafure hidden ,
'Which hath been many Ages a gathering j
Being found he fhall die, the eye put out by a fpring.
*
annot.
Thefenfe ofit is, that fome body (who is named haeGnyen) bengmder anOak
fliall be ftrucken with thelightniog^nd that near that place there isa gteatTrcafarc
that hath been many years a gatheriog^nd that he who fball find ii'itudl die, being
Ihot in the eye with a Fire-lock.
xxviii.
French.
La Tour de Btw^craindra fufte Barbare,

tin temps, long temps aprcs Barque Hefperique,
Beftial,gens mcubles tous deux ferontgrand tare,
Taurus & Libra, quelle mortelle pique ?
Englifh,
.»/MichadNoftradamus. 31
Englifh.
* - » . . .
The Tower ofBonk Jhall be in fear of a Barbarian Fleet,
Fat' a white, arid long after afraid of Span'xftt foippitig,
FUefy) peoples, goods bothJhall receiw great damage}
Taurus and Libra, 0 what a deadly fend,
AN NOT.
The Tower ofSwl is a (bong place feared by the where ic encereth into
the Mediterranean Sea; ic is (aid here that it diall be in fear of a Barbarian Fleets and
after that of a Sfa»i(h one, and chat both the Spaniard and the French (ball have great
lodes in Cattle, People and Goods} and this (hall happen when the Sun (hall be in
the Signs of 74*r»r and Libra. v
XXIX.
French.
Quand IcPoiflon, Terrcftre& Aqnotique,

Par forte vague au gravicr (era tnis,
Sa forme eftrangc fuave & horrifique,
Par Mer aux murs bien toft leS Enemies.
^ Englirti.
When the Fift> that is both Terrcjitial and Aquatkh^y

By a firong Wave Jhall be caji upon the Sandy
With his jlrange fearful fweet horrid fornty '*
Soon after the enemies will come near to the Walls by Sea.
ANNOT, '
This fignificthno more but that after,a Fi(h,TerrcftriaJ and Aquatfck , that i«
which, liveth in Land and Water, called by the Greeks , (hall becaftupoa
the Sand by a ftorm, then a little while after, that Town which lieth near to chat
place where the FKh was caft, (hall be Befieged by her Enemies, who (hall come by
Sea.
XXX. '
La Nef eftrange par le tourment Marin-,
Abordera ptcs le Port incognu, '
Nonobftant figns du rameau palmeAn.
Apres mort, pillc, bon advis tard venu.
Engliih, • "
The Outlandijh Ship by a Sea form.

Shall come near the unknown Haveny .
Kotwitfianding the ftgns given to it with Bows,
h JhaU dee,be plundered, a good advice come tats late.
ANNOT.
; The true Frofbecies
ANNOT.
It is a Forrein Ship Vrhich by a ftorm (hall be driven to atl unknown Hatbdor^ and
• notwithftanding the figns that (hall be made to it with Branches, by thofe that are
upon the Land to beware of the entrance of the Harbour, it (hall becaft away, and
plundeced 5 thus a good advice (hall come too late.
XXX L * '
French. ' -
Tant d'ans les guerres, enGtf«fedurer6ntj • >

Outre la courfe du Monarque,
Viftoire incertetrois grands couroneront,
Aigle, Coq, Lune, Lion Soleil en marque,
Engliflt.
So mdny years the Wars Jhall laji in France^

Beyond the courfe of the Caftulon Monarqiie,
An uncertain ViSlory three great ones Jhall Crorvri^
The Eagleyhe Coch^the MoonjheLion having theSun in its niart^
ANNOT.
That is, the Wars (hall laft fo long in France after the death of one King of Sfain]
till three great ones (hall challenge an uncertain Victory, thefe three great ones are
the Emperour defigned by the Aigle , the King of France by the dock, and the
Turk by the Mbon, and (his (hall happen when the Sun is in the (ign of the Lion.
I fuppofe that came to pafs in the time of Charles the V. Henrj the 11. and S slim art.
For the 7nrk had no great odds upon the Emperour, nor he upon the King of
France,
• XXXII.
French.
.a , ' ' '^ ^' , . - -
V La grand Empire (era toft tranflatt, . . .
En lieu petit qui bien toft viendra eroiftrc, • ~
Lieu bien infime d'exigue Comte,.
Ou au milieu viendra pofer Ton Scepter.
Englifli.
The great Empire Jhall foon he tranjlatedy

Into a little place which fhall foon grow afterwards.
* An infer tour place of a fmall County^
In the middle of which he Jhall come to lay down his Scepter.
ANNOT.
This is concernigthe fame Charles the V. Emperonr,who about three years before
his death, being weacy ofthe World, defigned his Dominions of Spam and of the
oftcddamub.
nptfh enlarged and beautified by Ins Son Phttif. and that u the meaning
>tair Author when he faith ,• / .
4 little fUce HfhichJhdll l»o»grm» tfuiwards, .
Conmr
tu whLchaL^4*»/fc Vanity calleth a Klogdota(whofe Uic, Fruit, or Revenues
SfLci^nlyWerved tor his maintenance)is now by ibe Sfnur* accounted
tobe the oghtfSoder of Uje W orldi ;
XXXIII.
French.4
Pres d'un grand Poht de plaine fpacicure,

Lc grand Lion par force, Cefarês,
Fcra abatre hors Cite rigoiireufe,
Par cfiroy port^s luy feront referees.
. .. Engtidi. :f
A gredt ' Bridge near a fpachus tlain,

C^Htfcah Fcrces^ ■ .
Shutl Mtfa to be ^tilled down, without the rigorous City, :
For fear o^which, the Gates Jhall be fhHttohim, ;
' ' ANNOT; . r ^

The neamiig of tb|s is, that n great Captain, Ovnmaiidrt of the tmpcml Forcrf,
Ml clufeaBSee dm was built near a foacious Plain tobethrown down. The
Cityncar theBr)4g^ ''t it^maJlibht up thdcGatciagainft him.
u
' xxxiy; ' .'
i:
• . ^ :i •. Fredchi ,
VOjfdati dc ^rofy.Cj volant aâ.Efoeftre^

;
Avant confli^y fait ail FsaMdis pard.tc,
L'un bon preridlav 1-autre ambign^ finiftre,
r
La paftie foible tiehdrat pour bonne augnre.
the Bird of Prey flying to the Window,

Before Battle, jhallafpear to the French; ^ _
One JhaHtaht d good omen of it jhe other* bad one;
the weabgr part Jhall hold it for a good fig*-

;
AN H OT. • ■
»4 Tht tm Trqbeiiei
itfaogoodfigst ud dw otbcr, for>a tmSigaoUntliiaifta oM,
00) dw weaker party ikaQ get
, • . ; ■ ! i . ... ; • • . .. ' r; > »
XXXV< v:;nrr.v r ■ '
tbencb, V','
. ■ ••• • i *'•
: - jUelôn jeunc le vicux filrmontfcfaj - : •. - - : v ;
2
r ' champ bcîque par fingulier Duel ley ' ,
1
Ehtii Cage dor Ldbil il !ui ci-evera, ' / ' ;^v, .
Deux playes unc puis mourir mort craelle.
Euglifli, " ^
The young hionfhall overcome theoldpne^ . .. . "0 . ;

In Martial field by a fingle Duel,
In a Golden Cagehe fhall put out. bis Eye, .
Two wounds from one, then he fbatl die a cruel deatfa. ;
ANNOT.
This is one of the Prophecies that hath put our Author in crcît^ as well for the
dearnersasforthetraeeveacofic. 1
Cajfdr No flrsdomut oar Anchors (on, in his Hiftory of Provence, Vfilteth that by
this Stanza hit father intended to foretell the Manner of Henry the facond's death.
The French Hiftoncs rc|ate that this great Prince defiring tohonoor the Nuptial
of his Daoghcer Elizabttb, married to "Philif 11. King of Sfain, did appoint a Tour-
nament to be kept in Sc. Anthony's fireecin i'iWAf,where himfelf wonld be one of the
Defendants againft all comers, an'cf for chat pdrpofe chofe for his companions apd
aflbciatet Don Alfonfo cCEfte Dnke of Ftrrara, and Franck of Lorrain, Dake of
Gnife. ' ' ■■■'
The Tornament being almoft «adedfn which the King had fhcwrd much Valbht
being mounted upon a Horfe of the Duke of Savoy, Philihtrt'sÊmannel his Brother in
Law, this Duke intreated the King to leave off, becaufe he had got the Vi&ory % and
the weather was hoc, and the night drawing on: But this Martial King would need
break one Launce more, and commanded the Captain Gabriel de Lorges to be called,
a young and valiant Lord and Captain of theScottifh Guard. Being come, the King
commanded him torun againft him, which he renifed a great while $ but the King
waxing angry, he obeyed, and fet Spurs to his Hbrfe, he did bit the King in the
lower part of his Beaver, the Launce ^was broken into fhivers,aiid the mean ftumpT
lifting up the Beaver, a fplinter got in, and wounded the King a litde above the
right Eye, where finding the Bone too hard, it went very deep under the faid £je,
and broke fbme Veins belonging to the Membrane, called Pia Mater*
The blow was fo violent that the King bended his head towards the liflsând fell.
Into a S wound, being presently difarmed, they perceived the fplinter of the Launce
in his Eye, and his face all bloody. He lived ten days after, and died with great
Gonvnlfioos, becaufe the Sinews were offended, whierenpon he fuffered grievous
Torment.
His death was alfo foretold by Luie Ganrick z great Aftrologer, who being con-
ftrained by the Queen Catharine of ikikh\ to cell her by what kind of death her
Husband fhoukl eod his deyi, told her if ibould beiad Ontii, which made htm to be
hified at, Kiagsbaiog Msempced of thots acckkncs.
According
Of Michael Noftradabus. 25
According to this Narrative the Author calieth the King an old Lion, and the
Captain Urges^ fince Earl of Montgmerf, the jtung Lion^ becaufe both/ought
like Lions, The pnng Lion overcame the old one in Mart id field, and in a fight of
one againft one, and confequently a Dnel.
He ovetcame him by putting his Sye out in a Gotten Cage, that is, in his Gilded
Helmet.
Of which Wound there came another, becaufe the blood of fome broken Veins
creeping into the Brains by the vehement agitation of the headjcaufed an Impoftume
there, which could not be remedied: therefore the Author faith twe Wounds from
one, that is, one wound made two : and the King died of a cruel death, as we have
faid before, _ . '
XXXVI.
French,
Tard le Monarque fe viendra rcpentir,

De navoir mis a Mort Ton Adverfairc,
Mais viendra bicn a plus haut.confentir,
Qye tout Ton fang par Mort fera deffaifc.
Englifh.
Jhe Monarque fall too late repent,

That he hath not put to death his Adverfary,
But he fballgi've his confetti to a greater thin% than that.
Which is to put to death all his Advcrfaries "Kindred,
ANNOT.
The words ofthis are plain, though it be queftionable whether the thing iscome
.to pafs already,or nor.
XXX vit
French.
Un pea devant que 1c Soleil fabfeonfe

Confliif donne, grand peuple dubieux,
Profligez,-Port-Marin nefait rcfponce,
Pont & "Sepulchre en deux eftranges licux.
Englifh.
»
A little before the Sun fetfetb, . .
A Battle pall be given, a great people pall be doubtful
Of being foiled, the Sea-Fort mahgth no anfwer,
A Bridge and Sepulchre pall be in two Grange places.
Annot.
^ The two firft verfes I believe arc concerning the Battle of Saint 7)^, which
wat fought in the Evening hard by Paris, and where the Conftable oi.Mont-.
t ^ morency
26 The true Trofbecies
more**) was Itill'd, Which made that great people of Para to be donbtfiil.
The other two Verfes J leave to the interpretatioo of the Reader.
XXXVIIL
French,
Le Sol 8c T Aigle Vi£feur paroiftront,' - N
Rcfponfe vain au vaincu Ion afieurc, ^

Par Cor ne cris, harnois narrcfteronf,
Vindide paix, par Mort lachcve a I'heure.
Englilh.
The Snn and the Ragle Jhall appear to the ViToriom^

A vain Anfrper jhall he made good to the vanquijhed^
By no means Arms fjall not be flopped.
Vengeance makgth Feace, by death he then accomplijheth it,
annot.
" This Stanza being full cf Figures and Equivoques, I will notinterpofe my Judge-
ment in It, left I undertake too mach^nd perform too little.
XXXIX.
French,
De miit dans le lit le fuprefme cftrang'e,

Pour avoir trop fuborne blond cflcu,
Par trois I'Empire fnbroge Exancle,
A mort mettra, Carte ne Pacquet leu.
Englifli.
By night in the bed the chief one jhall he flr angled.

For having too much fuborned fair RleSi, -
By three the Empire fnbrogate Exancle.
He jhall put him to death, reading neither Card nor Packet.
ANNOT.
The Author hath purpofdy obfeured this Propheciein the third Verfe, to take
away the Knowledge of it from the Reader 5 becaufe the parties concerned were
then alive, viz. Philip 11. King of Spain, whocaufed his onlyfon Den Carlo to
be ftranglcd in his bed, for fufpicion of being too familiar with his wife Elizabeth of
\ Trance, and Daughter to Henry II. The laft Verfe faith, that he wis fo implaca-
ble, that he would read neither Cardnex Packet, that is, no requefts.
Oiglilh;
of MichaelNoftradamus. 27
' XL. . . , ':\' -

French, ^
La tourbc fauffe diffim'ilant folie "

Her&Bi'i.ance uri changemcnt de loix,
Iftra d'yE^t qui veusquel'on deflie, :
Edift, changant Monnoys & alloys. ': :
Englifti. t .
Vjefalfe Troup diffembling theirfolly^

Shall mahgin Bizance an alteration rfLaws*, .. -
One jhall come ont of /Egy pt who will have untied
The EdiBj changing the Coin and allay.
, AN NOT. '
There is two things in this Prognofticatioo, the firft that in Bittsce, which is
Ctnft*9tin9fUi a Trwp of tanmltnoasperfons gathered together, and diffembling
their lolly, fliall caofc an alteration in the Lams. .
The other, that fome IaQa come ont of «^£^, ftiall perfwade thera at Ctnftami'
ttplt to alter their Cti/f} and the allay of it.
• ■ . X L I. • , • - , -
French.
Siege a Gitc & de nuit affaille,

Pen cfchape* non loing de Mer conflid,
Femme de joye, rctour fils>de faillie
Poifon 8c Lettres cach6 dedans 1e plic.
Engliflt. r
. A Siege laid to a Cityi andajfeulted by night,

Few efcaped^ a faht not far from the Sea-. . ,. . .
A woman fwoundeth for Joy to fee'her fin returned >
A poifin hidden in the fold of Letters,
. .- j
ANtNOT.
After the taking of VulfUn, the trtnch came to Mentcaho, and m the night
furprized it by sultdo, and tmHn feith^ that not a drop of Blood was (hed on
cuhttfide^ tên, the Citadel did hold out a good while, and at laft did
fnrrender, Dw Arbrt, who was in the place oftheMarqnesof andofthe

Dakc of £ Aha, knowing that the befieged had notmade atumcieai rcnltance,
caufed the Captain, and eleven more ofthe chief ones to behanged; Becaufe the
place was of confequence, and thofe within had not made a fufficient refiftance.
The Author faith in the firft Verfe, Siege was laid toaCity, thatis, itwas
refolved to befiege cMtntcdlvOy as the Martial of Briffac had advued. In the exe-
cution it was affaultcd by night, in the taking few efcaped 5 for they were all taken,
and
E a
1% The true 'Tropbedes
and yielded to the Viôrioas. There none killed or woundedjOll were taken,
except few who ran away, and carried the news to the SpaoUrds.
At the fame time a pgbt not far from the sea, that is, at the fame time there was
another Battle by the Sea,between thtSpaniarJs and the Pope,u we (hall ftiew here-
iiiccr
The third and fourth Verfes are Concermdg a particular accident^ whicfcrhappened^ .
prefently after the taking of MtittcaivojNhkb is, that a woman feeing her Son come
back fafe, fell in a fwound, or died for joy, becaufe knowing the danger wherein he
was, (he had loft all hopes of ever feeing him. This fellow had brought Poifon in
a Letter to give to one that had not rewarded him according to his defire. His
wickednefsbeing difcovcred, his Maftcr put him inPrifon, whence he efcaped, and
came back again to Momcalvo $ the Author fjpeaketh of the fame in another place,
which we (hall fet down in its order,
t . -
xiri.
French.
Les dix dale rules d'yf^ri/defatt Gothique,

RdTtirdti encor pat gens iftiliits,
; 1
Le feu eftalnt, DîlBolJque,
- Ghefchant Ics Qs dc Damdnt ScPfetliny . ,
Englifli.
The tenth of the Calends of April,Gothik account,

Kaifed up again hy malitions perfons.
r
The f re put out, a Diabolical ajfembly, , "
Shall feek^ for the Bones of Damant and Pfcllin.
ANN OT.
The tcnthof the Calends of April is the aj. of March, account fignifieth
the old account of the Calendar, before the reformation of it by Pope Gregerj the
XIII. which old account is called here Gothik, becaufe it is kept ftill by the Nothern
Nations, which do not acknowledge the Pope, astoftto, Denmdrk, ffoSand, En-
gland. Sec. at that time (aith our Author, a Magician (hall be raifed up bymalitious
perfons % which fire or tumult being pncqiic, that Diabolical aflembly will go abouc
to feek the bones of two famous Magicians, vU .Vamant and PfeSin that were dead
before.
Xtlll.
French,
Avant quavicne lechangement d'Empir®,

Il adviendra un cas bien merveilleux,
Le Champ mue, le Pilicr de Forphyre.
Mis, tranflatc fur le Rochcr Noileux. -
Mnglijkl
o/Mkhad Noftradamus. i?
^ . Englifli.
| Before the change of the Empire cometh,

!
Ihere (hall happen a Jirangs accident^
A field jhall be changed, and a Fillar of Prophy ry3
Shall be tranfported upon the Chalky Kocl^
ANNOT.
This will not feem incredible to thofe that have read the Englifh Chronicles>vvho
rdltet that tnaConnty of EngUnd {1 think it hHerefonlfliirt) there was an Earrh-
qnake,which traofpofed a hrgepiece of graund inanocher place,with the Ti ees that
were in it, and if I remember well, half a Chappel, thofe that have the Books may
examine the truth of the Hiftory, and facisfie themfclves better.
XL IV.
French.
En bref feront dc retour Sacrifices,

Contrevenans feront mis a Martyre,
Plus ne feront Moins, Abbez ne Novices,
^ Le Mid fcra beaucoup plus chcr que Cire,
Etighjh'
Within a little while Sacrifices fjaU come again,
• Oppofers Jhall be put to Martyrdom',
There jhall be no more Monies, Abbots ,nor Not/ices,
Honey [hall be much dearer then Wax.
■ "■ " :
■ 1
" AN NOT.
This is a true Prophecy of the miferable condition of the Church and Clergy in
bar Fore-fathers times, and chiefly afHc/irythe II, in Fnnee, and Henry the V HI.
io England, when in the beginning of the Reformation there was fuch a confufion
of opinions, and fuch unfettlednefs inEcdefiaftical Government, that Comctimes
the Popifh party prevailed * and put to death the Oppofers 5 at another time the
Ptoteftants, who drovc away the Monks* Abbots and Novices,as is expreffed here,
and proved true in Hinry the VIII. time. As for what he faith, that Honey jhall be
mcb dearer than wax, ft is to be uuderftood of die downfal of the Romim Reli-
gion , who maketh ufe of Wax Candles and Tapers in their fuperftitions ceremo-
nies, as if he would fay,that the Romifh Religion being down, Wax lhall be cheap*
and Homy dear.
XLV,
French.
Se5l:eur de Se&cs, grand painc au Dclateur,

Bcfte en Theatre, drefle le jeu Sceniquc,
Du fait antique ennobly ITnventcur,
r Par Sedes, Monde confus 8c Sdiifmatiquc.
4 1 1
EngHJh.
a
3° The true Tropbecies
Englilli.
Follower of SeSif^ great troubles to the Mejiengery

J Eeaji upon the Theatre prcpareth the Scenical play^
The Inventor of that wicked faSi fh all be famous r
By SeSis the WorldJhall be confounded and Schifmatik.
ANNOT.
The Author being a Papift > is probable that in this Prophecy he aimed at Lmhtr,
after whofe coming the world hath been fall of Sefts and Schifms. •
xlvi;
French.
Tout auprcs d'Auch, de LeSloure & Mirande,

Grand feu duCiel en trpis nuits tombera,
Chofe adviendra bien ftupende & mirande,
Bien peu apres la Terre tremblera.
Englifh,
Near Auchj Leftoure and Mirande,

A great f re from Heaven /hall fall three nights togethery
A thing Jhall happen Jiupendious and wonderfuf
A little while after^the Earth Jhall quake.
ANNOT.
tAocb, Le&me and uuiranda are three Towns in Gujenna, a Province of France]
the chief City whereof is Boardeaax. The reft is eafie.
XLVIL
French.
i i' .*
Du Lac Leman les Sermons fafcheront,
1
Des jours feront reduits par des Sepmaines,
Puis mois, puis an, puis tous defalliront,
Les Magiftrats damncront leurs Loix vaines.
Englifh.
The Sermons of the Leman hakg jhall he troublefome.

Some days jhall be reduced into weeks.
Then into months ^ then into year ^then they jhall fail.
The Magifirates pall condemn their vain Laws.
annot;
o/Michael Noftrad&nUs. 31
ANHOT.
The Ltm&n Lake, in Latin Ltcts Lcthmus , is the Lake of Genevt, therefore it
impalpable, that by this Prophecy, the Author aimeth at Calvioâd his Soccefibrs,
who began the Reformation in that Town. 1 leave the reft to the Readers Judge-
mtor, it is enough 1 have opened the door.
XLVin.
French;
• ,
Vingt ansdu Rcgne de la Lune pallez.
Sept mil ans autre tiendra fa Monarchie,
Quand le Sojeil prendra fes purs laiflez,
Lors accorhplit & fine ma Prophecic.
Englifli.
Twenty years of the Keign ofthe Moon being paji.

Seven thoufandsyears another jhall hold, his Monarchy,
When the Sun Jhall reaffnmc his days paji.
Then is fuljilledj and endcth my Prophecy.
ANNOT.
All this fignificth no more, but that the Authors Prophecies extend to the end
of the world. . .
XL IX.
French.
Beaucoup, beaucoup avant tclles menees^

Ceux d'Orient par la vertu Lunairc,
L'An mil fept cens feront grands emmenees,-
Subjugdnt prefqufc le coin Aquilonaire.
Englilh.
A great while before thefe doings, , •

Thofe of the Eaji by the virtue ofthe "Moon,
In the year ijoo. jhall carry away great droves.
And jhallfnbdue alnieH the whole Northern corner.
ANNOt.
I defirc Pofterity to takefpecial notice of this Stanza, that in cafe it fhould come
to pafs, our Author may be admired for the fpecification of the time, which is fo
punftually fee down,here that it admitteth no ambiguity. The plain meaning is,th3c
the Tarks, which he calleth thofe of the Eaft. By the virtue of the iCloon, which
is their Enfign and Badge, (hall in the year iyoo. carry away abundance of people,
and (hall fubdue almoft the whole Northern Couhtrcy, which tcf them is Rujfia,
foUnd, Hungary, SiTedcn^ Denmark, 5cc.
... ' French;
\
5^ The true Trofbecief
t:
French.
Dc rAquatiqnetriplicitv naiftra,
Un qui fera le Jendy pour la feftc,
Son Bruit, Loz, Regne & puiflance croillra,
Par Terre & Mer, aux Orients tempclle.
Englilh..
From the Aquatichjriplicity Jhall be born, •
One that Jhall make Thurfday his Holiday,
His Fame, Praife, Reign,and Power jhall grow.
By Land and Sea, and a Tempeji to the Ea'Ji.
annot.
The meaning is,that at that time, as ( fuch conjonftion of Planets lhall be, which
hecalleth here Aquaick triflicttj, there (hall be born upon a ihmfdsy a famous man
fuch as he defcribeth here, who fhallbca foeand aterrour to the Tmks, figoificd
0
hereby the Orients.
tl.
French.
v •
Chef d'Aries, - Jupiter & Saturne,
Dieu Eternel quelJes mutations!
Puis apres long ficcle fonmalin temps retourne,
Gaule 3c Italy quellcs emotions ?
Englilh.
Heads of Aries, Jupiter and Saturn,
0 Eternal God, what changes Jhall there be I
After a long age his wicked time comcth again,,
France Italyj what commotions ?
ANNOT.
Thisfignifieth, that when fafiter and Saturn {hill be in conjunftion in the head
of tAries, that then fliall be great commotions in France and Italy.
Ltl.
French.
Les deux malins de Scorpion conjoint,
Le grand Seigneur meurtry dedans fa falle,

Pefte a PEglife par Ic nouveau Roy joint,
\SEurope bafle, & Septentrionalc.
Englilh;
53-
Tbe two Mdlignants af Szoxpon being joyne 'd^

"The Qrand Seigttor vturdered in,his Hall7 <
Plague to the Church by a King newly joynedto it,
Huvope low, and Septentrional. >"■/■
akKOX
This third pofiiion of the Celeftial bodies forete 11 eth ihe death of the great Tiirk;
ir&o (hooki be nliirdered in bis own Chambers, a$ happened cbSokan Ofthfa; who
was ftraoglcd ih bis Chamber^bythe comaraad ofaaeMt bâ great Viteir> aboot the
ycar itfa®. v^fcthe-TorkiftxHifloryi - . , : f
The reft of the Prophecy is concerning a King, who" beiag newly joyned to the
ChorcWCI fnppofe of Rome) fhall bring mnchmifchief to try and iii his trthe Eurept
fhallbe brought Very low, and ina manner confined to accraer of thc Nortbi which
bath relatiooto thc foregoing 49. Stanza, which fee la its place
': v.,, . -i. ' L III, - : . v.. • ■ J

French i ' . "
Las,quon verragrandpeypletourmentc,
Et la Loy Sainte en totale mine.
1
Par autres Loix toute la Chreftiente,
Qiiand d'Or, d'Argent trouve nouvelle Mine.
Englifh;
d/as, bow a great people Jhatl be tormented.

And the Holy Law in ati utter ruine ;
By other Laws, all Chrijiendom^roubled, ) > ;
When new Mines of~Gold and Silver Jhalt be found,
Awwof.;' ' ; ,
This is a troe Prophecy of the mifchiefs that have happened in the ,odd by the
finding of the Mines in Amtriti\ Hrft to ihelnditns themfelves, called here a great
People, by the cruelty of the 5c4w>^, and then toallGhriftendoin befides,by the
evils that this Idol Mammon hatn broDghtincolt.
, j *■ * t ' i » i -
..... ■ ■ UV,:. r • i r
. •
•v- -.."Xij -•r:
Deux revolts faits du majin.facigere,

De Regne & Sieelw fait; permutation,-
Lemobil fignc afêndrpitsJngcre,- •• ,.
Aux deuxegaux Sc d^lnclinationv
^ i F Englhb;
34 The tm Trifbecies
EhglUh.
Two revolts jhall be made by the wiclt^d LinJ^carrier,
Which Jhall mahg a change of the Reign and the Agei
The moveable Sign doth offer it felf for it.
To the two equals in inclination.
A.NKOT.
obfcorc Stinza railft be ifitcrpfcted thus.
Tuo revtks jhdll be. made by themtked Ltok-earriir % thic is, Pari which t$t6e
Link-carrier Promt, and whofe examplc the reft oi the Towns iollow, Aanre^
vole t wice, the firft revolt was againft Henry 111, in the time ot ihsBaniadoesfibo
fccond againft Henry IV. his facceffof.
WhichjhaS ntakt a fbange of the Emaadtbt Age. This happened when, the hoale
of Vale is was extinguifticd. and the Doufie o£ Aombon came in, aodthat is the ehange
of the Reign, The chengi ofthe Age, wasêcanfe this did happen abtac the cad of me
year 1^99, and the beginning 1600, which was a change of Age.
The moveable fan offers it felf for it : That is, the pofition of the Heavens was
fnch as to forward thefe accidents.
To the twoeynals in ambition: Thatis, to Henry 111, and 0e»n IV. who both
intended,and went about to reduce Faris to obedience.
LVt
French,
Soubi loppofite climat Babilonique,
Grande fera de iang effufion,
Que Tcrrc, & Mer, Air, Cicl fcra inique,
Scftcs, Faim, Regnes, Pcftcs, Confiifion.
Cngliflu -
In the Climat oppofite to the Babyloqian,

There/ball be a great effujion of Blood.. ■
Infomttch that the Land,andSea,Air andHeaven JhdUfeem unjufi
SeSis, Famine, Reigns, Ffague, Confufton.
AN NOT.
There is nothing difficolc here,bnt what Climat istbat isitM/fre to the Batdoniam'
1
of whkb every body may (atisfie himiclJf by peruflDg the Globe.
LYL
French
Vous verrez toft ou tard faire grand change,
Horreurs extremes & vindicatioiis,
One fi la Lunecondaice par Ton Ange,
Le Ciel fapproche des inclioadom.
o/Michael Noftradamiis. 35
Tom jhall fee foo'n or late great alterations J

■
"Extreme honours and revengery
The Moon leaden by her Angely
The HeaveH diraweth near he inclinations.
ANNOt.
I conceive there is fome things omitted, and ctxrupted by the Preis in this Stan-
za, which rendreth it ib difficult, therefore I had rather leave it to the decifion of
the impartial Reader,' than vedtnre iny opinion opon it,
L
VI I.
French,
i'ar grand difcord la trombe trcmblcra,
Accord rompu, dreffant la tefte au CicI,
Boucbcfanglante dans le fang nagcra,
Au Sol la faceointelcloit 8c Miel.
By great difcord, the Trumpet Jhall found.

Agreement brofyn, lifting the head to Heaveny
A bloody mouth jhall fevim in bloddy
The face turned to the Sun anointed with Milhând Honey.
ANNOT. v
ty hidden nnder thefe words.
Lviir.
, French
Ircnche le vchtre, naiftra ave deux feftes,

8c quattre bras, qud qu'ans enders vivra.
Jour qu*Aquilacc celebrera fes feftes,
Fojfany Thuriti^ chef Ferr are fuiera".
Slit in the bellyy Jhall he bom with tivo heddiy

And font Arms, it Jhall live fome years.
The day that Aquilare JbaU celebrate bis Feftivats,
foflan, Thurin, chief Ferrarc jhall run away.
Ft ANNOTw
35 Ttffrm Vrofbeck*
<
AMHOT.
la the firft Verfe the AOfhor êakctb MoaAet dwt ha;d two heads, and fonr
Arms, and the Belly flit, that is to fay^ it was a female.
His Son Ctefdr in his Hiftory of Prevetue, faith; that in the Town ofSeitd/iin
Provence, a Child was born with two heads, and that it was foretold by fome that
were skilful in Aftronomy, by which wdfds I gtiefs he fpake of his Father, fith the
Aftrologers cannot foretel the birth of a particular Monfter, and therefore Noftpo-
dtmut only was able to do it in thoftf da^J.
He faith irt the fame ykice, that it was bom Ift 1554. andwasbroaght
to Salon to be foewed co hit father, and cbcnce was carried to- cUm&tu Earl of
Governonr of Provence, who commonly bad hisrefidence at Salon,
He makcth no mention if he had four Arms, nor what Sex it was of, it may be
that being in fwadling cloths, no body tpbk notice of the Arms or Sex.
The Author Prophecleth that itlhonkMive fome years, it may be two or three,'
and that is was prefcrved to fee, whether in time it (hould have the ufc of its Senfes,
of the Tongue, and undcrftanding of its two Heads, to fee whether there were two
Souls, of onely one, and to fay the Truths 1 think that in foch an accident both
Heads ought to be Baptized, that in cafe there (hoaid be two Souls, both fhould
partake of the blood of Chrift, tor their Eternal Salvation. ' . : • 1
I do not find in the fame Hiftory how long it lived, it being a thing not much
material to Hiftory. In the third Verfe hemarketh, The day that Aquilare fboS
celelrate hie Fejlivals j and in the fourth he faith that Fojjan, Thnrin, chief Ferr are
jhaUrnnnway.
To nnderftand this, one muft fnppofe here that the Town of Canal is called here
the chief of Ferr are 5 becanfe it is the chief City of CMontferrnt, and as Paradin faith,
is called Cazal St. Has, a handfom and ftrong place, honoured with many Nobles
and anttent Families, as of the Earls of St* George and of Biandratte,
Secondly, We muft fuppofe that in they ear 15 54. the Lord Figuerol, Lieute-
nant to the Govcrnour of Milan Sid command in that place. Of this Figuerol I find
in the Author of the four V<^»me$ bf the States and Entires, (when be ^reakech
of Spain) that the Houfe of Figneroat was the root qf that of aHfiUr, winch hath
feveral branches, out of which came the Dnkc oiFeria, and the Marqucfs of Piiego,
fo that Figuerol and Aqnilor is the fame thing.
If it be objeêd that Figueroas and Figuerol are not the fame, Paradin teacheth
us, that this Figuerol was Bred up amongft the Geneefes, and the corrupted Italian
of Genoa may have named the Captain Figuerol m Read of Figueroas.
Thirdly, Wcmuft fuppofe here that O&a/ was taken in the night that isbetween
Shrove-Tuefdaj and Ajh-We-dntldoj, and that hotix shrove-Sundaj to that day there
were great rejoycjpgs, becaofc of a famous Marriage that was made becwecn two
perfons of quality, where the Lord Figuerol was one of the chief perfons invited.
Fourthly, That thefe rejoycings were the ocafion of the taking of Canal $ be-
canfe the Lord Salvaifon Governour of Fenbe hearing of this Fcaft, refolvedtobe
among them, though with a different intention. , He had before hand made Wm-
felf fore of one Fontarole, who under pretence to fcUfrulU wcatnp anddown the
Town to fpie what was a dqitig.
Fifthly, The refolntion 61 fofprtzijng Cazal was agreed upon, andthetimc ap-
pointed co be the night bawooiSfavt'Tsefdai tod Jfrfrtdnefdo), when the Go-
Vernour, Inhabitants and Souldiers fhould be buried in fleep, weary of debancbcries
eommitted the day before.
Sixthly, This rcfolutioo was fo happily pat into execution, that Fgwov/ bear-
ing
o/Mkhad NoftfaSamus. 3;
fog tbe spê aC (haFx^be^g ia Towa» can* <m of- bis bopTe^, having only his
oighf Qopm ofoo him^ awi 9 HaJbcn ift his band, to quicE thofc whom he only
tbopgb^ pq ho Come dmnkw p«t:fQns i but hewii^ thc ery oiFraftne^r^ne, he pre*
fieaUy scihffd 'mo th#. Qaftbu wiriv a& t;hofe fihac \y«re come to the Huptials.
SevestMy, The MaWhiJ of Bri^v cottMog'abomt Ccves of the Clock in the Mor-
aiqg, caa(c4 the Towoc of Ca%*i to he aflaidced, which was taken with a confidcra-
blelofsof the French^ and after that the Caftle which held out i a days.
All this being fappofed, mark what the Author iaith in the third Veife,
The day that ^whittlhall celebrate his Feftivals, that is, the day that Figuml
tf the htuft §f AqniUre jhall celebrate bis Fefiivals, not only one Fcftival, but his ••
Feftivals, that is of three days.
Fsffen, Thar in, faith the fourth Verfe, chief ferrare jhall ran away,
Fsjfea, Thar in, doth not fignifie two Towns, .bqt one onely; for although
fen and Thnrin be two Towns, of which F often in the time of the Wars in Italy under
Henry 11. belonged to the Spaniard, and Thnrin to the French. Thcfe two Towns
fignifie but one, which is that of Fofteny to which to diftinguidi it from Afarfeilles, he
giveth the Epicheteof Thnrin, fo much ay to fay, that helpeaketh oiFoften a Town
of Piemont, the chief Town of which is Thnrin, and not oiFoften, which the Au-
thor taketh oft en for MarfcUles.
Which the Author maketlf plain, .when he faith in the lingnlar.namber, that
Foften, Thnrin, chief F err are fball ran away, to (hew that it is onely one Town of
which he fpeaketh, otherwife if he bad intended to fpeake of two, be would have,
put it in the plqrai number, which is more manireft by the Hiftory, wherein we
learn that Foften belonged to the Spaniards, and Thnrin to the French, and confe-
quently, being ,of contrary parties>Thcy cp^d êither follow, nor fly from a Town
which belonged to one of theip..
If any/phe fljoufq ob|eft, that the fenfle oftjie fouf^h Verfe is, thattheCWf/,
Ferrari ftiall fty^'br foijpvyJfheffe jwo Tjowns, the preceding reafpp is repugnant tb
that {enfe* becaufe a Town that is ofohe party, cannot be friend to two Towns,
one of which is of its party, and the other qf the contrary.
The reading oftnis work ihall convince every body, that the A uthor fetteth'
down fometimes two Towns for one, to diftinguiih them from others, as he nameth,
Paul Ulianfol, to diftinguifh that Town of St. PanL yvhicb is three Leagues from the
"Kbofne, over againft Font St. Fftrit, frdtp tât St. Panl which is io Prpvence,
Now that Foften iA Tiemosft (hall run from Cazal the chief C ity of Memftrrdt •, be-,
caufe that being taken by the Frenih, Foften could not exped but perpetual damages
fromit. '
But why^ will you fay, doth the Author (peak rather of Foften, than of othct
places that held for the Spaniards f J 4nfw.fr, becaufe Foften was the ftrongeft place
that the Spaniards had in Piement^nd which could hot be taken by the though
her neighbour Saviliane was, *as we ftiall (hew hereafter.
In the Vulgar impreflion of this Scant 3, thereis two faults, one is, that in the
firft Verfe it Mts t/fqatina, which is a Town that isnpt in/^/;, truth it is, that
there is Jquilee a littlf aooveVenice, butthishath ppcorrefpondency withEeft'n,
Thnrin, nor the Chief of Ferrara*
In the fourth Verfe the imprefl^qo Cy tethjdown fhall foim, which maketh non-
fenfe, and therefore 1 put fhaB run amy, ^hich is a word in French near the other,
frnfe^b wKioh agreed} the4»oeh oft bat Mpnfr^r jpFehrjHry,
ttAin dietiônthoftlvicfetteth.
Shrove-Ttsefday npon the 16 of Fehruarj, 'iad confcqqcaClyiSe that.the
Town was not taken that year 1554. for the Citadel was taken 12 days after, which
Aetf&have been the 19 ofFebrnary, and notwithftanding the Hiftory mar Its that ic.
was taken upon the i+of Marih, Therefore
3S ThttrnTrofhechs '
Therefore wetttoft cbnclnde, that iturts taken the year foliovring 1555: and to
fay truth,™ that year Ajh-wedtefda,™ the ay. of Pthmtrj, in that dayrfw Town
was taken* and two days after the Tower of C4^/5 after which the Citadel was be-
fieced the fecond of Mtrch, and the firft Sittrddj of Lent, and was taken twelve
days after, which was the 14. of Mmb, whichconvinccth me thatch was taken
in theywr 15 jy.upodthe ay. of F^r»-«yi and therefore that thisStanza-is wholly
Prophetical.
French. ,
Les exilez deportez dans les IfltS,
Au changemcnt d'un plus cruel Monarque-

Seront meurtris & mis dans les Scintillcs,
Qui de parler ne feront efte parques.
Englifh.
Jheybanifbed that vtere carried into the Ifland^
At the change of a more cruel Monarque,

Shall he murdered, and put in the [parks of fire,
Becaufe they had not been [paring of their tongue f.
ANNOT.
T his is very plain, and fignifieth no morc,bat that fome pcrfons dot woe bamfh*
td^t' jp. J.^nHcanld not holdthtlr congKSj oponihc commgof* Mooargo.,
more cruel than his Prcdcceffor, (hall be miirdered,and burnt.
LX. ,
French.
Un Empercur naiftra' pres d'ltalie,

Qui a TEmpire fcra vcndu bicn cher ,
Diront avcc quels gens il fc ralic,
Qy'on trouvcra moins Prince quc Boucher.
Englifh.
An Emperour Jhall be horn near Italy,,

Who (hall cofl dear to the Empire
ThJfhall fy, with v,hitMU he kltpfh company I

He jhall befotmd left a Prince, than a Bntcher.
ANNOT.
. ' * • Frmkt
ef Mich^ NoftradaKmis, 39
LXl.
French,
La Hcpublique miferable inftlice,

Sera vaftce du nouveaa Magiftrat,
Leur grand amas de 1'exd malefice^
Fcra Suede ravir leur grand contra& »
♦
Englirtt/
The tniferable and unhdppy Common-wedlth

Shall be wafted by the new Magiftrate;
Their great gathering from exiled perfons,
Shall canfe Swedeland to breahjjet ContraSi,
ANNOT.
The two firft yerfes foretell what hath happened to Bngland under the Govern-',
meneofa Common-wealth, and how their new Magiftrate frwrnw/madeahavock
of them. The third and fourth Vcrfcs, mention what great (inns they exacted from
thofe of the Kings partyj and how for that caafe Smdelaudforefook their friendtfiipi
LXIL
French*
La grandc pcrte las que feront les Lettres,

Avant le Circle de Latona parfait,
Feu, grand Deluge, plus.par ighares Sceptres,
Qye de ldngiieele nc ft verra refait.
Aids what a great lofs Jhall learning fujfer,

Before the Circle of the Moon be accomphjhed.
Fire, great ftoofljirtd more by ignordnt Scepters,
Then tdn he mdae goad again iri d long age.
- - , A N-ii OT. ' '

Here the Aothor beofennnth thtitdfsofone eminent perfoa in Letrmng, be like
df fydins Sealiger, who lived in his time* and was once his iotimate foend, die two
laft Vcrfes thatgêtt miferies^ as Fhe and Flood ftiair happen by the igoacaaceof
PrinMSw
French, ■
LesFleauxpaflez, dniuiiyiieMonde,,
Long temps la Paix, Terres inliabitês, :
Scur marchera par le Ciel, Terre, Met & Ondc,

£uiidc nouveau les Gudrres fufcitdca.
■ i. r . /
4© Thi true Tropbeckt ^
• ■" .i
Erglifli.
The Scourges being paft, the WotMjhaU he diminiftjed, '

Peace for a great while. Lands inhabited.
Every one fafe Jhallgo by Heaven, Land and Seay
And then the Wars JhaU begin a frejh. ,
ANN6T.
This foretelleth a great tranqoillity every where,aDd after that, Wars agaim
LXIV.
French*
Dc nuit Solcil penferont avoir Veu,

Quand le Pourceau demyv on verra.
Bruit, Chant,Bataille an Cielbattreapperceu, - , .
, Et bcftes biutes a parler on orra. ^ •q jc^.j
EngliHi. : / . : :
They JhaU think^to have feen the Sun in the night.

When the Hog half a man JhaU be feen,
Noife, Singing, Battles in Heaven fhallbe feen to fight.
And brute beafts JhaU be heard to fpeal^.
ANNOT.
•
This Stanza is full of prodigies that are to happen, and for that in thelaft Verfe,
it is no great wonder, for many brute beafis have Ipoken, fpeak now a days, and fhall
(peak hereafter.
LXv,
French,
Enfant fans mains, jamais veu fi grand Foudre,

Enfant Royal an jcu d'cfteuf bleffe,
Au puy brifcz, fulgures allant moudre,
Trois fur Ics champs par le milieu trouflez.
. Englifh..
A child rvithout hands, Jo great Lightning never feen.

The Koyal Child wounded at Tennis,
Bruifed at the Well, Lightnings, going to grind.
Three JhaU be ftruchgn by the middle, • '■
• r • * ■ - ■ ■ • '
an not;
of Michael NoftracUmus . 41
ANNOT.
The meaning of all this is, that when a child (hall be born without hands, there
(hall be fearful Lightning; a Royal child (hall be hurt at Tennes, aud by that Light-
ning fome (hall be broifed by a Well, and in a Mill, and three in the Field (hall be
killed.
LX VI.
French.
Ccluy qui lors portcra les nouvellc^
Aprcs un peu il viendra refpircr,
Vwiers, Fonrnon, Montferr and & Frddelles^
Grcfle & tempefte Ics fera foufpircr.
Englidi.
He that then fhall carry the news ^ •
A little while after jhall draw his breath,
Vivicrs3Tournon,Montfcrrant, and Pradellcs,
Hail and form Jhall mahg them figh.
ANNOT.
- This Stanza hath a connexion with the foregoing,for the two firft. Ver fes fignifie,
that he who (hall carry the newsof that fearful Lightning, and of the milchief done
by it, (hall have much ado to recover his breath.
In the laft two Verfes}the Towns are named which (hall fulfer mod by that dorm,
and chiefly by the Hail and the Wind.
French.
LX VII.
La grand famine queje vois approcher,
Souvent tourner puis eftre univerfeire,
Si grande & longuequ'on viendra arracher,-
Du Bois racine, ScTEnfant de mamelle.
EngliHi. -j
What a great famine do I fee drawing near.

To turn one way, then another, and then become univeVfat,
Sogreat and long, that they Jball come id pike 1^
The root from thelVoodb and-the child from the hreaSi. :
ANNOT.
The words and fenfe of this are plain, and foretell a great famine, which being
firft in ope Countrey and then in another, (hall at lad become general^nd lad fa
loog, that people (hall pluck the Roots from the Trees, and the children from the
bread to feed upon.
G Treneh,
Tht trm Tropbedef
LXVllI.
French.
O quel horrible & tnalhcureux tourment,
Trbis innocens qu'on vicndra a livrer,
Poifon fufpefl:, mal garde tradiment.
Mis en horreur par Bourreaux cnyvrez.
Englilh.
0 to what a horrid and unhappy torment.

Shall be put three Innocents !
Foifon [hall be fufpe&ed, evil Keepers Jhall betray them.
They Jhall be put to horrour by drunken Executioners.
ANNOT.
This'is very plain concerning three innocent petfons, who Hull be delivered op by
their anfaithfnl keepers,and ihall be put to great torments by drunken EzecntiooerSi
which torments (hall be fidpefted to come by poifon.
LXIX.
French.
La grand Montagne ronde dc fept Stadcs,

Aprcs Paix, Guerre, Faim, Inondatjon,
Roulera lo'mg, abifuant grand contrades,
Mcfmcs antiques, & grand Fondation,
Englidi.
The great Mount in compafs feven Sfades.

After Peace, War, Famine, and Ittnundation,
Shall tumble a great way,finking great Countries,
Tea ancient Buildings, and great Foundation.
ANNQT.
A Stade cometh from the Greek word -»*«««<*, beomfe Htrcults did
overrun Co much ground at one breath; but what fpace of ground the Author mean-
cth by feven Stadcs,is unknown to me. The reft of the Prophecy may very well be
appropriated to the laft fearful eruption of Mount *£tn*, which funk ft) many
Towns and Buildings, and the relation of which is fo handfomly and truly made '
by the moft honourable the Earl of Winchelfej, who was an eye witnefs to it, in his
return from his Embaffy at CftffiantiHeplt,
FrpeK
;
% - ^
of Mi^dvNd^clamus. 43
TUXX.
Frenth.
Pluyc, Faim, Guerre-en 1*01^ rion ceffce,

La foy trop grande trahira le Monarqilei
Par la finie crt Gfiule commencee,
Secret augure pour a un eftre parqiie.
The Rairt, Famine,War jn Perfia being not ceafed.

Too great credulity jhall betray the Monarqtts ;
Being ended there^ it jhall begin in France^
A fecret OmeH td one tbdt he jhalldie.
ANNOT. V
beki PwjfcijaMbBarcjoeifaUbe bctrayedby hiscredulicy. The third Vttfe figpiêth

that this Raiii, Famine and War being ended in Ferpa, it (hall begin in FrMct, And
the fourth Verfe, that this (hall bean Omen to a great Perfon of his approaching
death.
ixxi.
French, :
La Tour Maririe trqisfois prife & rcprife,

Par Efpagnols, Barhares^ Lignrins^ -
Marfeille 8c Aix, Arles pzr ceux de Pife^ ,
Vaft, fcii, fer, piJIe, Avigkon dzs Thnrins,
The Sea-tower three tintes tal{^n md retah^ny

By Spaniards, Barbarians, Ligurian?,
Maneilles and Aix, Aries by -tlyofe ofPih,,
W$jfre? Iron, flnnder^ Avignon of-Thmiiis,
, , '-• •• ■ .---V AN NOT. v ... ; . V r-
It is hard to goeifsftbl* this Sea Imv wM^lten'andrctakeg thrtetrtinis»

firft by the ty«*Mnh,oext by xheit&idriAnsjnA theftby the ttigufians^ tfiac4S,6ithcr
the CeneefeSjOT thofe of Zijor7»r,unIe/'5:he Wt^ncth the tigmn 4e VeUT^ya firft
taken by Charles thcV. upon thc Bjrbariavs , theq retaken again by them , taken
again by the Sfamards, by the help o^ the Genaefes, , In the third Verfe JdarftilU,
Aixjad JrUsjiethieitned by thofis of /î.tbat isthe^fAirA^w/f, of being ruinated
by Fire and Sword) and to be pbmdered) as alGa Avi^rm by thole of Pimont.
G % irimhi
44 Tbeirue'Profhecies
LXXII.
. Fnuch.
Du tout habitans changee,

Courfe & pourfiiite jufqucs prcs de Lion,
Ndrben, "tholcLe pzv BoHTdeaux outrage?,
Tucz, Captifs prefque d'mi Milion. ■
*
EngUfli.
Marfeille /hall wholly change her Itihabitantt

Thefe fljall run and ht ptirfucd as far as Ljbn^ .
Narbon, Tholoze/7W/wrewg Bourdeaux, ,
there flail be killed and taJ^n prifoner alffwfl a Milion.
* anwot.
UHarfei&s is a Sta-Tcwvoin frrvtnce, Nark^ Thkzi tfc

dte, and Btvrdesttx is the chief Town in csjjttwj j the reft- is eaue tope aoaetuood(
;
;V ' ' ■ . '■ 'V1 LXXIII. ; • .
French.
France a cinq parts par negle^l: aflaillic,

Argier, efmeus par Perjiens^
Leon, Set/tile Barcelonne fail lie, -
N'aura la chafle par les Venetiens,
Englifti.
France by a negleti fhM be affauUed on five fides,

Tunis, Argier jhall be moved by the PerCans,
Leon, Scvil, Barcelonc fijall be mijfcd.
And not he pirftted rfw Venetians
annot;
Cf.,n„ ;c rnacemioc as many Countreys, as there are Verfes: the Gift is
^Wch by neglcft and cardefoefeofhointotabiamj,
/TLZa Mt! The fecood is coocerniug r»nu and Argier, Citxt of Barbry,
Spvth Barflom, Cities in and the fourth thkrwtUtn,

i•■■■.; ■ i:■ - lxxiv. • -• - ^
French.
» .L , ' * • - - i '
Apres fejourpfe vogtiCfofit cn Empire,
Le grand fccours viendra vers Antioche,

Le noir poil crefpe tendra fort a 1 Empire,
¥ Barbe d'Airain fe roftira en brochc, ^
of Michael Noftradtous. 4^
. EnjglHkr-
Aftti'. & thty^hey'jhall Sailtoivards dn fitvfiTe^ •

. "the gredt fnccoHrs fhatl come iopprds Aii0oc^, , ,
The Blacf^Hair Curled, Jhall aim much to the Empire9
The Bra%en Beard Jhallbe rozfled oh a Spit,
! / - .
ANNOT.
That is no dif&culty in this, but in the lafi Verfej whichl had rather leave to the
judgment of the judicioos Reader* than looker any thiiig that alight make me ri-
diculous.
LXXV.
French,
Le Tyran Siennc occupera tavone,

Lc fort gîgn^ tiendra dafle Marind,
Les deux Armecs par la marque d'Ancone,
Par effrayeur le chef fen examine.
Engliflt.
The Tyrant Sieiina fhali hctupy Savona 5

The Fort being won'r Jhall hold a Fleety
Tl?e t&p Armies jhali go fh the marhjff Ancona,
By fear the fhief fhall be, examined.
.;:v;.
Fbf the explication of this Stanza, you moft nhderftand that Sitnna'K a.City in
it-djr, nowuhder the Dominion of the faktcfrtfeMf, who thitloi^py
a Cky now Under tfae Domioioh of the Gommon-wealikot Gtma j thc reft is plain
eoongh.
t^xVl.
French,
D*un nom farouihe tOl prdfere fcra.

Que les trois Soeurs auront Fato le riorn,
Puis grand peiipld par langue & fait dira,
Plus qiic nul autre aura bruit & renorri.
.fenglifli.
By d toild name one fhallbe caHedj

So that the three Sijiers Jhall have the name ujf Fato,
Afterrpards a greatpeoph by Tongue and Deeds^ Jhall fay]
He (ballhave fame and renown morethafi any other.
, sr AN HOT.
4*
ikNNOT.
By the three Sifter^ aomcth thethroe Bcftinii*, -tfa. Ctyfa &M"* ^
jitrifis* which thePocts^nav^ faincd to Spin every mans deîpy, wîphpecalleth
here Ftit, from the Lacin word Fatum, The rcftroaybc interpreted as well by the
Reader, at by my Jelf.
LXicvit.
Prench.
£ncj-e 4eii?c .. ■, " ^ ■ ' :

Qui puis mourra par 1c mofs dii Cheval, .
Le fier Neptune pliera Voile noire,
Tar Calpre, & Claffe aupres de Kocheval.
. Engliflu . ^ • -
Between two Seas fhdla framovt&tyke rdffcd.

By hint, who jhtdl die by the biting of a Ihrfe, ,
The preud Neptune /hdl fold the kfak^ptil.
Through 02i\pxe,and ajleet jhallbe near RochevaL
ANNOT.
I conld not find what he meanct^ by cdprt, nor by Rochevd, whkhKqppofc to
be the proper names of places, when he faith, thatorood Neftuot (hall fold the black
Sail; he makethan allufion to the Hiftory nfThefm, Son of v£ge»f King of
jithtnt, who being fent with other Children into C&du, to become a prey to the
CMin$u»re, his Father fent the Ship with black Sails, as in a cafe of Moamii^,
charging Thtftts, that if he came btckagairffide he fhoold put on white Sails, but
coming in fight of dtbm* TFfafos for joy fqigpt pa put op theiwhlce Safis, fo that
his Father io^fps/ thinfong hehad pufoarideinafl WmfctffromaRoek intPthpSo,
4b that fad faying that ifeptmie M foid tht bfeclt fac (i«meth« GhstthenlkaU
be joy fill news.
LX^yiii.
Frenfh.
D'un chef vieillard naiftrcfena habct^,

!
Degencrant par icavoir & par Armes,
Le chef de France par fa Socur rpdout^,
Champs divirez eppepdez apy Genfdarraps.
Eriglifli.
An old head Jhall beget an Idiot,

Who sbaU degenerate in Learning and in Arms,
The head of Ftapce shall befoartd by his fijior.
The fields fi>aUbediwded,andgra»tedso the Troopers. •
annot:
Of Michael Noibradamus. 47
ANNOT.
The fenfe of this is fo phln,that any body may make his interpretatioa of it.
LXXIX.
French.
Baâs, L'EJiffure, Condom, Auch Agine,

Efmcas par Loix , querclle & Monopole,
Car Bourd, Tholofe, Bay^ mettra en mine,
Renouveler voulant leur Tanropole.
Enghjh.
Bazas, TEftourc, Condom, Aucb, Agcflj

Being moved by haws, quarrels and Monopoly,
For they jhall put to mine Bordeaux, Tholofc,Bayonne,
Going about to renew their Tauropolc,
ANNOT.
This Key of the fenfe of this Stanza lieth in the laft word Tmnftle, which is
compounded of the Latin word TMnts a Boll, and of the Greek word , that is,
to fell s fo that the meaning of it is, that thole Cities mentioned lhall rife in Rebel*
lion againft the Mmftlites, and thofe that {hall lay a Tax upon Cattle.
LXXX.
French*
De la fixiefme claire Tplendeuf Celefte,

Viendra Tonnccre fi fort en la Bourgongne,
Puis naiftra monftre d.e trelhideufe beljte,
MarsÂvr'tl,May,Juin,grind chdLrpm&CTognt.
Englifli.
From the fixth bright Coelefiiajfpfendour,

tfktllcpHfe verygrpQ hghtftingip îirg^ndy >
After that Jhall be born a Monjter of a mofl hideofts be aft >
In March, ApriljMay, June Jhall be great quarelling arid muttering.
ANNOT.
The firft Verfeis of a moft dark and abftrufe fe^fe, in which | cpnfefs my igno-
ttoce, nnlefs he meant from the fixth of the fcven Phtnets, the reft is plain enough.
Fre/teh.
4$ , The time Tropbecies
L XXXI.
French.
D'humain troupeau ncaf feront mis a part,
De Jugement & Confeil feparw,
Leur fort fera divife en depart,
Kappa, Theta, Lambda, mors, bannis egarez.
Englifli.
Nine jhall be fet afide from the human jlocl^,
Being divided in Judgement and Counfel,
Their fortune fljall be to be divided,
Kappa, Theta, Lambda, dead, bantjhed,fcattered.
ANNOT.
There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by Kana. Tbttd, LamheU.
which are three Letters of the Greek Alpbdet,
L XXX 11.
French.
Quatid Ics Colomnes de Bois grandc' treitiblee,

lyAujier conduitc,couvertc de rubriche,
Tantvidcra dehors grande aflemblee.
Tremble Vienne, & le Pak's d'Jujiriche.
Englifli.
IVhen the wooden Columns jhall be much Jhafyn,
By Aufter, and covered with rubbijh,
Then jhall go out a great ajfembly,
AndV\cnne,andtbe Land of Auftria Jhall tremble.
ANNOT.
kAofier, in Latin is the Sonthwind. Vienna is the chief City of AofhU, belonginff
to the Eraperour of Gtrmnj.
LXXXIII.1
French,
L'Agent eftrange divifera butins,
Satnrnc 8c Mars fori regard furieux,
Horrible, eftrange, aux Thofcans & Latins^
Qrees qui feront a frappcr curiux.
EnglilhJ
Of Michtel Noftradimus. 4P
Ehglift,
!
yhtfr&n&tdiertjhalldivid&hoothfy
Siturn in MarsfldU havehu afye&fHriwf# V : .
' Harridândfirangc to theTuCcans andhrtioa
The Grecians Jhall be curiom tp jirikg.
AKHOT.
By the Tufesiu ate meaot the People tu<iei: the Doaiiaigci oftbepqkeoM-
rtnce 5 and by the Lttinetythok unaer the Pfpe* , ;
ixtxit. .n / ,
T tenth * ■ ;
Lune obfcurle aux profcyfldieft tcnebres,

Son frere paffc dc coulcur fcrsugincj * .
Lc grand cache long temps (bub? les tencbfc% , , ,
Ticdera Fer dans la Pluie fanguinc. .
- Engfiflt.
The Moen Jhall be darhpeflfcibedeepefi darlqtefi,
. tkr-bretherJkfU fafe beittg cf aferrugnemt admcty ■
:
Shdiwufy birhmlub^mtrm infaWtttfyKaht.
AHHOT^
This fignificth, that when the Moonihall betooUy Edipfed in the night, iuid
that all the next day ha Brother the Son ffiall be fceo of a ferrngiiieous,(thaJ is an
L-on like colour) then Ihall a great oocthjc was hiddeoraile!, and do great &ats of
Annswich the death of many men* ,
— t3CrXXV* ' ■
frekeh. • ■ '-4
Par la refoonce de Dame. Roy/ ttoubJe,

Ambafladeurs me^riferont Jcur vie,
Le grand fcs Frd*es cpntrefera double^ .
Par cteox Uiourrontjbainj ircv & en vie*
■ • ■ EhgHfb. ■ ^ ' •
A King Jhall be troubled by,thc. anjkver of a Lady
Embajfadors Jhalldefpife ihtit fives, N .
. 'TSff
• tm^ ang^ httredyatdtmip ; '
!
*( » ^ ^ 'I ^ 4 i-/ S . . p.
tt
annot.
5? . The irtd Trofhecies ^
ANNOT.
There Is nothing difficult here,but the IaftNVerfr, wshich yet will be pUavenough,
if you make chcfe three words auger,' hatred, and envy npc co^herent with the fbre-
moft, butfubfifting by thettifclves y as ifonelhould fay,tbere fhall be anger, hatred,
and envy, ^
1
• " ' LxH'vr.- ^ '
. PirHbfo." ^
Fera exces de Mafculin Courage, ' - - .

Sur le Cheval, Flcuve paflerx rnie.
Suite par Fer, a Foy fera outrage,
When the great, Qjieenjhdilpe her felf vanqnijhed^

She shall do a deed of a Mafcykne couragey
'Upon a Horfey she shall pafs over the River naked.
Followed by Ironyfhe shall dp, wrong to her Faith.
/ v-VANKoVp1 :
It is Tome great^Quee&Whtt fdeiiig her fetf vaiiqniihed,fta]l fwim naked on Horfc^

back over a River, being fpUovred by tHofethat Would havccither killed or taken
. her', and after that (hall forfeit herfaith, vyhcther it be tp her Hasbaad* Friends,
or Relations, is notexpreflccL
. LXxXyit.;. . . , ,,
, ... • r\. ..Vr:h.Hvii/3r:«; iT-.jrr.'. - "■ - . r •••
; r Ennofigec feu du (Dcntre de Tc¥re ' " ; , .:

r
Fera trembler autourde Citi Neuvc?
Deux grands Rochers lojig temps fcront la guerre,
" Puis Arethufe rougira nouvcau flquve.
, ' Engliffl. ' "
Ennofigec, jire of the Center of the JLctrth,

Shall tnakg quake about the, Neiv Cdy, . •
Two great Kockf Jball a great white War one againfi the other.
After thatyAxcthuSa. Jhall colour red a new River.
' . AN NOT.1 '

Ennoftgtt isa Greek word , in Latui Terra qua^sttr, from mevtt,
v
and ytiot, lrw4,and isan EpithetcofiV^t»»p. Themeaning then of this Stanza is,
that the Sea fliall make the Earthquake,^ end firecomeont of theEarth about J\r4-
flet, which in Greek is called Niôlis, that is, a New City.
- ,. - r v ii Jrethnfa
o/Michael Noftradamus. .
Aretbufd is a Foontain in Sicily, which a little way from its Spring, growcth into
River. The reft is left to the interpretation of the Reader,
LXXXV1II.
Freiich.
Le Divin mal furprcndra un grand PrlncCj

Un pea.devant aura femmc cfpoufee,
Sonappuy & credit a un coup viendra mince,
Confeil mourra pour la tefte rafee.
Englifh.
The Divine fichpefs Jljall furprife a great Prince^

A little while after he hath married a woman.
His fupport and credit fhall at once become Jlender,
Council fh all die for the Jhaven head.*
AN NOT.
By the Divine ficknefs, he meanech the fAiling ficknefs , called by the Greeks
EpiUfftA, and by the Latines Morhus Sdcer. By the (haven head, he meanech fome
Ecdefiaftical perfon of the Romifh Religion 5 the conftrudlion of the whole is eafie.
LXXXIX.
French.
Tous ceux dTUerde fecont dans la Mofelle,

Mcttant.a mort tous ceux de Loire & Seine;
Lecourfe Marin viendra prcs d'Hautevelle,
Quand Efpagnols ouvrira toute veirie.
fengliih.
All tbofe oflWerde fhall be in the Mdfel,
Putting to death all thofedf Loire and Seine,
The Sea courfe fhall come^near. Hautevclle,
When the Spaniard fhall open all veins,
ANN OT.
By iSerde he mâhith the City of t'lfle in FUnders, the tjlioftl is a River that run*
neth through Lorrsin, the Leire and Seine are two other Rivers of France, thefirft
of which pafteth at Orletntâd the fecond at Paris 5 the two laft Verfes are too hard
for me to interpret.
H a trench.
The true Tropbecies
xc.
French*
Bourdeaux, Poitiers, au Ton de la Campanc,

A grande clafle ira jafqu* a hangon.
Centre Gaulok fcra Icur Tramontane,
Quand Monftre hideux naiftra prcs de Orgon.
Englidi^
Bourdcaux, Poitiers, at the found of the Bell,

With a great Navy fh all go as far as Langon,
Againji the French /hall their Tramontane he.
When an hideous Monjier jhall be born near Orgon,
AN NOT.
TramMtMna, in Italian, is the North-wind, Orgon, is the nameof a Town in Oaf
cenj, th« reft of the conftraîon is not difficult.
XGI.
French.
Les dieux feront aux humains apparence,

Ce quils feront auteurs de grand conflift,
Avant ciel veu ferain, Efpee & Lance,
Que vers main gauche fera plus grande aiB&ion.
Engliih.
The Gods shall Mah^ it appear to Man-kind,

That they are the Authors of a great War,
For the Heaven that mas Serene, shall shew Sword and Lance,
Signifying, that on the left hand the affliBion shall be greater.
ANNOT.
He foretelieth here foihe Prodigies that fliall be in the Air, as Swords and Lances
after fair weather, which fliall be forerunners of great Wars, and chiefly in thofe
Countries that fliall be fuuated on the left hand of thefe Prodigies.
xcn.
French.
Soubs un la paix, par tout fera clemence,

Mais non long temps, pille & rebellion,
Par refns'Ville, Terre & Mer entamê,
Morts & Captifs Ic liers d'un Million.
Englift;
a/Michael Noftradamus^
EogliHi, -
Vnder one Jhafl he peace, ami every rpher* clemency.

But not a long while, then Jhafl he plundering and Kebellion,
By a deny at Jh all Town, Land and Sea he. ajjaultcd, t!
There [hall he Dead and taken Prifoners the third part of a Million-
ANNOX.
The words and fenfc are plain.
xciii.
French.
Terre Italique des Mons trcmblera,

Lion Sc Coq non trop confedcrez,
cn lieu & peur Tun 1 autrefaidera,
Scul Catulon & Celtes moderez.
Englifti.
7 he Italian Land of the Mountains Jhalt tremble .

The Lion and the Cock jhalt not agree very well together,
Shall for fear help one another.
The only Cztulon and Celtes shall le moderate.
AN NOT.
Bv the turn he nhderftandeth ibe^M^feof their Anrrs..and by the

cJt the called in Utin GaBm, which figmfieth aCock* fjWtfMs the
as if he ftiould fay CAfiilun tbe Cr/w 4rc t^ZJeiôf theLow-Coan-
tries.
xciv.
French.
Au Fort le tyrant mis a Mort, '
La libertc non pburtant reconyrcc,

Le nduvcau Mars par vindi£i & remort,
Dame par force de frayeur honorcc. .
Epglil^*
In the Port SelyU the Tyrant Jhdll be put to death;

Andyet the liberty Jhall not be recovered.
The new Marshy vengeance and remorfe,
Lady by excefs of fear honoured.
An Ho't."
54 The true Prophecies
ANNOT.
By the Pert Seljn, is meant Co»fiaritinopU , heca\i(e of feveral Emperours of the
Turks that have bepn of that name, therefotethe intention of this Prophecy, is,that
one of the Turkift) Emperours- (hall be put to death at Cenfitntintple, which for all
t{iat,fhd!l hot recover her liberty. The new Mars, be like he is fo called, that fliall
put him to death by vengeance without remerfe. The Lady ly excefs effear honoured,
may be applied to the prefent great Sultanefc, Mother to this prefent Emperourof
the Turks, who hath hitherto made her felf very confiderablcby a great partyiwhich
fhehachraifedagainft her Son, to pcevent'biot from putting his Brothers to death, a.
is ufually pradf ifcd in that Court.
X.CV.
French.
Devant Mouftier trouve enfltnt be/Ton,

D'Hcroik fang de Moi e & yerulVique,
Son bruitpcr Scê,Langiie,& ptiiffancc Son,
Qii'on dira fort efleve le, Vopifque.
Englifli.
Before the Minfter flail one twin he found.

From Heroil^hlood, of a Monk, and Ancient,
His fame by SeSi, Tongue, and Power Jlall be founded,
So that they jhall fay the Vopisf is much raifed,
ANNOT.
The meaning of the whole is, that a Twin fliall be found before a Church, be-
gpt by a Monk, of Illuftrious and Ancient Family, and fliall become very famous.
So that they jhall fay the Vopisk is much raifed. Vofifcus in Latin, is, that one of the
Twins, which cometh to peffea Birth.
XCVI.
French
Celuy qu'aura la charge de deftruire,

Temples & Seffes changez par fantaifie,
Plus aux Rochers,qu'aux vivans viendra nuire^
Par langue ornce d'oreille raflafie.
Englifh.
He that jhall have charge to deUroy,

Churches and SeBs, changed by fancy j
Shall do more harm to the Rocks,than to the living.
By a fmooth tongue filling up the Ears,
annot:
o/NEchactNoffrîiLs. 55
anno.t.
f • ;
As the words of this Stanza are plain, fo is the. fcqfc^moft ohfcoreând fp to be left
to the Readers private Judgement. . \ cri .v v . . ^ *5/- ^
\ % ';V-\
. . \ ,\,\ .i\ 'V': f)
. ' * - <v« Fraifh
. - . . x v ^:v\>,; >
Ce que fer, na fceu par^chever,
La douce langue au cohîrvifcfidra faice, . .
' Par refpos, fongcfe'Rdy>fofa'-refuer^:jr;i0" '' 'i 3
'■,,,
Plus TEnnemy cn feu fang militairc.
What neither lrqnnpr Fire cquld comfaff^ j ^ . ;;i 0 t

Shall be done by a fmqoth iongtfe in the Capnwl, ^
In fleepadream shall maqe we King to think^, , ,
The more the Enemy in fire and Military filqoft. ,/
ANNOT,
The feafe of this is plain,though the words be fomtbiog qntowardly exprefTsd,
*cyi}it ;• •••.•, v.•; /:i -u/..'

■Frenc% . . .//J, • ,
Lc Ghef qu'aura conduit peuplc infijjy< V. • w
Loin dc fon Ciel: dc moeurs Sclangue eftrange,
Cinq mille en Crete &
; v Lie.Ghef fuiant faiive en la Marine Oriri|cV: - ;
? J .V . ^ V ; t
Englifli,
The Captain that shall lead an infinite deal of people

Far from their Conntreyjo one of firange manners andLangnage^
Five thoufand in Capdia and Theflalia finished,
..The Head running aw ay ^sh all be fafe in a Bam by the Sea. -
ANNOT.
It isrfome great Commander that (hail leadamoltitade of people into a ftrange
Country, far from their own * fnppofe Catulia and ThejfalUt where the faid Com-
mander mall be compelled to runaway, and to fave bimlelf in a Barn by the Sea (ide.
xcix. - ■ —
French.
Lc grand Monarque qui fera compagnie,
Avcc deux Rois ulnis par amiti^,
O quel foufpir fcra la grand mefgnie,
Emans, Jflarbonne alentour, quel pitie!
Eaglhh.'
S6 Tbi trup Tropbecier
the great Monarch foall fyep company . . - ;i:..

With two Kings united in friendfaip j
0 what fights Jhall be made by weir followers!
Children, 0 what pity JhaU be about Narbon,
. anhot, ''■its!
This Stanza requireth no what qr^ry eof îlihepief
to givehimfieif.
J.:
c.
•♦ »■
French*
Long temps au £iel fcra Veil gns; Oiiâu^

Aupres dc Dote tif. de 7Vj(f^^terrv?
Tenant au Bee qn verdoiapt famcau^
Mourra toft Grand, & finira la Guerre.
A great while jhall be feen in the Air a gray Bird,

Near Dola and the Tufcan Land,
Holding in his Bill a green hough $
Then jhall a great, cm die, and the War have and end.
A N HOT.
DW* is a Town in Uriapfa The wticbbcbBfletbtothe
Dnkeoffbrr/wr.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
i
C ENTV Rr II. ~
' I - ■■ -■ ■ ■
I. II
French,
Ers Aquitaine pzr infults Britanniqucs,

De par eux mefmes grandes incurfions, *
Pjuycs, Gelees, feront terroirs iniqucs,
Tort Selyn fortes fcra invafions,
Englifh;
. Towards GafcOny ^y Englini affaiilt},

the fawe fljall be made great incurjions,
Kains^Frofis, jhdUptdrre the ground^
Port Selyn Jhall ntak^j^rpng lnfajions.
• ; AHNOT. / ;■ , '
THree Propticcies are contained in this Staoia, the6rii that the i^rhall
make an incur fion inGsftpnyi thefecond, that there ftiallbeaereac dearth
bjr R«ini and Frofls j the third, that the Tmh (hall make great lacbriion.
$8 The true Trofhecies
IL .V
9 French.
' i
La tefte glue fera la teftc blanche,
Autant de mal que France a fait leur bien,.
Mort a VAnthene^grand pendu fus la tranche, t #
Quand prins des fiens, Ic'Roy dira combien.
' Englifli.
The Cine-headfliajl do the white head •

As much bar inâs France hath done it good)
Dead at the Sails yard, a great one hangd on a Tree,
When a King takgn by bis own flail fay^ how much ?
' ■ annot.
' Ididnfftr fidd that word of Glue-head before id ahy Author i and 1 believe if
were alive again jit would puzzle him to give the inceipretation thereof.
The third and fourth fignifie,that one lhall be hanged on the Sails-yard, and an-
other on a Tree,when a K ing flwll be taken by his own Men,and lhall fay how mach ?
that is,how much mpney (hall 1 give you to fee me free.
II1
'
^ French*
Par la chalcur Solaire fur la Mcr,
De Negrcpont)' les. Poiflbns demy cuits,
Les Habitans les viendront entamer,
Quand Rhode &c Genes leur faudra le Bifcuit.
Englifhi
By the heat of the Sun upon the Sea
O/Negrepont, the Fifbes flail be half broiled.
The Inhabitants shall come to cut them up,
When Rhodes and Genoa shall want Bifcakg, '
ANNOT.
Regreptnt is an Ifland of the ArclifeUge near anciently called Ettbaa, Rhodes
is another Ifland^ ao4 Gtnoaa City in Italy, by the Sdafide. The reft is plain.
IV. ^
French.
Depuis Monac jufqu'aupres de Sicile, ^

Toute la plage demoura defolee, '
II ny aura Fauxbourgs,Cite, neVille,
Que par Barb ares pillee foit & voUe.
Englifhi
Of Michael Noftradamus.
From Monaco as far as Sicily,

All the Sea coaU shall be left defolate ,
there shall not be Suburbs, Cities, nor towns.
Which shall not be pillaged and plundred by Barbarians.
AN NOT.,
Mrnut is a Town fcated by the Sea-fide in Itdj, between Prtoenee and Genbi
Thi Prophecy haih been Obcc already fulfilled, when the famoos Pyrate Berbareffk,
Wngfent by the grand Scigbor, to help the French King againft the Emperonr
'Charles the V. in hb retain home, phmdered all that Coaft, and carried away an iil-
■omerabie multitodc of people totoOitery.
v.
French.
OuAnd dans PoiflTon, Per 8c Lettrc enfermee;

Hors fortira qui puis fcra la Guerre,
Aura par Mcr fa clafle bien ramce,
Aparoiflantpres de Latine Tcfrc.
Englifli.
When in a Fijh, Iron and a Letter (hall be fhut up ■
He Jhallgo out,that afterwardsJhall make Wari
He Jhall hafe his Fleet by Sea well provided^
Appearing bp the Roman Land.
ANNOT.
the words and the fienfe are plain*
*
; vr.
N
French:
Aupres des Ported & dedans deux Citez,
Serontdeux Fleaux & one naperccu un te/,'
Faim,dedans Pcfte, deFer hors gens boutcz,
1
Crier fccotore au grand Dieu immortd: * ;
Engliflr.
Near the Gates and withtn two Cities,

Shall be two Scourges^ J rtever faw the likg y
Famme,within Flague, people thrufi out by the Srford,
Shall cry for help to the great Ood immortal. '
t
I i
e&U6r.
6o The time Ttofbecies •
ANNOT.
This aeedeth no Interprctttion.
vit»
French.
Entfc plufieurs aux Ides deportez,

L'un eftre nay a deux dens ep la gorge,
Mourront de Faim, Jes Arbrcs esbrouicz,
Pour eux neuf Roy, nouvel Edid leur fargc.
. . .r - • ; • ,
Enghfl.: ■
Among many that Jhall be tranfported into the ljlandsy

One /hall he born with two Teeth in his mouth.
They ftall die. of hunger, the Trees fhall be eaten.
They Jhall have a new King,who jhall makfmew Laws for them.
ANNOT.
This is fo plain, that it needeth no explication.
v
VIII.
French,
Temples Sacrez, prime facon Komaine,

Rcjetteront les goffes Fondemcns,
Prenant leurs Loix premieres & humaines,
Chaflants non tout, dc Saints le cultement.
Engliftl.
Churches Confecrated, and the ancient Roman way.

Shall rejeSt the tottering Foundations,
Sticking to their frji humane Laws,
Expelling,butnot altogether the worjhippingof Saints,
ANNOT.
This Prophecy, is concerning the beginning of the Reformed Religion, wfaenthe

Roman Church rejeêd it, yet neTerthelefs, for fliame they left off many of their
fopperies, for ever fince they never appeared fo great Worfhippers of Saints as
before.
French.
^/Michael Noftradamus. :d>i
/."IX.'
French. - •
Ncuf ans le Kegne Je maigre en xpaix tiendra^

Puis il chcrra en foiffi fanguinaire,
- Pour luy grand peuplc fans Foy & Loy mourra,
Tue par un beaucoup j)Ius dcbonairc.
- r. . .
Englidi ..7i
'Nine years Jhall the Uan one keep the kingdom in Teace^
Tljen he wUl fallinto fucb aMqody thirJi,
That a great people jhall dte withmt. Faith or Law, '■•u i.-l
He jhall be hilled by one ntilderthawhintfelf, j ro ■ •j.r: .i
. -• • i (•'' ry\r,
' ;!
; ANNOT. •' • ' / ■ :
■ -7^
It is a lean man that (hall keep in Peace the Kmgdotn, for the fptee 6f nineyears,
and then (hall become cruel $ Co that he (hall put to death many people vvithpnt
or regard of his promife* ^
"X:
French.
Avant long temps le tout (era range,

Nous cfperons un fiecle bien feneftre,
L'Eftat des mafques & des feuls bien chang6?
...» i.
Peu trouveront qui a Ton rang vucille cftrc.
. Englifti.
Before it be longy all fhall be Jet in order,

We looh^for a finijter Age,
The jiate of the Vifards and of tte alone /hall be changed.
They shall find few that will keep their ranks,
■ ANNOT, . . . . ;,:r
All the difficulty of this coofifteth in udm her meaqeth Jay the ptfai&d nimh
for my part, I believe he aimeth at the Poptjh Clergy and Monks the jBrft by »ree-
fon oftheir Hypocrify, the other by reafon of their folitarineb. The reft is plain.
XI.
• * Jkp
French.
Leprochain, fils de parviendra, ,

Tant edeve )ufqu'au au Regne des fptf, ;
Son afpre gloirc un chadm la craindra, ' ■. ; . •
Mais les enfans du Regne jettez hors.
Stglijh,
62 Tht true Tropbecm
Enîfh.
The eldefi Son of 1* Aifnier shall profper,

Bring raifed to the degree of the great ones.
Every one shall fear his high glory.
But bis children shall be cafi ont.
ANKOT.
ThisisanHorofcope, for the loMrpretation of which we are beholding to/Mr.
Maimeffier of Amtns, who (aith that the Father of the Lords VAifniers writ to
Ne/hadamas his friend,to know hischildrens fortune,who feat hitri tbofe foar Verfes
for an anl wer, b/ which it is evident that the eldeft fliould be an eminent Man, as it
fell oot,being one of thechtcfcft men in the Province of Aajtajtad one of the chiefeft
inftrnments to make Peace between Ltms the XIII. and his Mother 1/47of Medic*,
after the Battle of tent dc Ce,
The fourth Verfe faith, that fome of hit other Children fhonld be expelled the
Kingdom, as it happened by reafon of a falfe report raifed againft one of theinavhich
compelled him to retire into fertugcl till the truth was known, as it Was afterwards
to his great repute and honour.
XII.
tFrench,
Ycux clos ouverts d*antique faitaific,
L'habic des fculs fcra mis a neant,
Lc grand Monarque chaftiera leiir frcncfTe,
Ravir dcs1*cmples leThreTor par devant.
Englifli.
Eyes fhut^fhall be open by an antic\fancy^
The cloths of the alone Jhall be brought to nothing,
, the great Mofiarcl^Jhall puni/b their fren%y ,
For having ravijhed the Treafure of the Temple before.
ANNOT.
I can fallen this upon 00 body, but'upon fome Monks, which are called here The
db^becaufe of their fblitary lite, who waUbepuiifhed by a Ku)g,for haviiw robbed
rim Church,
Xllt
French.
Lc corps fans amc plus li'cflre en facrifice,
Joor de la mott mis en Nativitc.
L'Efprit Divin fcra Tame foclicc,
Voiant leVcrbcen fon Eternite.
EogliOV;
of Michael Noftradamus. ^3
* Epglifk
"the body without the foul jh alt be no more admitted in Sacrifice^
Theday of the death fjall be put for the Birth-day)
The Divine Spirit fhall make the Soul happy}
jBy feeing the Word in its Eternity.
ANNOT.
'' The firft Verfc feemcd to Prophecy the Rcforrrtatiori of Religion,and the change
of opioiou concerning the Lords Supper^ which ihould be no more a Sacrifice (as the
Rcmdn Church calteth the Mafs) of a body without a foul > but only a commemora-
tiou of the Lords death, as the fecond Verfe confirmeth, fay ing, lite day of the death
fboShe fat for the Birth-day > feeing,that by the commemoration of (hat death,we are
renewed incoa newnefs of life, and as it were born again. The laft two Verfe are
eafie.
v _ • * . »
XIV.
French.'
\ Tours ^Gien, Gargeau, feront yeux penetrans,

Defcouvriront le long de la grandc Sereine^
Elle & fa Suite au Port feront entrans.
Combat pouffcz Puiffance Souveraine.
Englifti.
At Tours, Gien, fhall be piercing eyes, •

Who fhall difcover along thegreat Syren,
She and her Attendant fbaH enter into the Tort,
By a fight fjall be thruf.autthe Sorter aign P&wer.
1
' ANNOT,
TmsySieu, and Gergeau are Cities upon the River of Loire, which is called here
the great Syren, becaufe of the length of it* eourfe, the meaning then is, that thofe
Cities fhall be watchful, and ftand upon their guard, apd fhall fight againft a King,
which if it hath already comctopafsin the Civil Wars, or fhall h^pen hereafter, I
cannot affirm.
XV.
French.
Un peu devant Monarque trucidc, .

Cafior, Pollux, en nef aftre crinitc, ^
L'Airain public, par Terre & Met vrnde, >
Pifa, Aji, Fen are, Turin Terrc interdite.
^ ^ Englifh;
i
Ihe true Trtybecies
Englifli, *
A little before a Monarch be hilled^

Carter,Pollux (hall appear,and a Comet in the Ship j
The public^ brafs, by Land and Sea Jhall be emptyed.
Pi la, A-ft, Ferrare, Tnnnfonntreys forbidden.
AN NOT.
The meaning of this is> that a little before a Monarck be killed,C4^#r and F»h» ■
»wo Meteofes (o called, asalfoa Comet in that coaftcllation of the HeaveQS> called
the Ship of Argot, and the fohluk Brofs, that is,the Canons by Land and Sea Audi be
emptied, and thefe Towns of/tt/y, viz* Pif*, Aft, Ptrrorei Turin, fliall be excom*
municaced by th^P^fe.
XVI.
French.- • •
Naples, Paler me, Sicilc, Syracnfe,
Nouveaux Tyrants,fulgures,feu Ccclertcs, .
- Force de Londres, Gand, Brnxefles,8c Safe,
Grand HecatombejTriomphCjfairc Feftes.
Englifli.
Naples, Palermo, Sicily, Syracufa,

Nero Tyrants, Lightnings, Celcjiial fires,
London,Ghent,BruxclI«s, tfWi/Sufe,
A great Hecatomb, Triumphs, and Feajis.
ANNOT.
There is nothing difficult bat the word Heeaimi, which is a Greek word figni-
fying a Sacrifice of an hundred Oxen.
xvir.
e French.s
Le Camp da Temple dc la Vierge Veftale,

. Non efloign^ d'Ethene & MontS Pyrenies,
Le grand conduit eft cbafle dans la Male,
North gettez Fleuvesv& Vignes martinecs.
Englifli.
The Camp of the' Temple of the Vefal Virgin,

l
Not far from TLthene and the Pyrcnean Mountains, ; .
The great Conduit is driven in the Clocl^bag,
Kivers overflown in the North And the Vinet fpoiled.
ANNOT.
o/Michael Noftradamus. 6$
AMNOT.
There is fo many faults in the impreffion of this, and fo hard to be reaified, that 1
had rather leave it to the liberty of the judicious Reader, then rriake hty felf ridicu.
loos in not giving him fatisfkaioo,
XVIII.
French.
NouveJIc Pluie, fubite, impetueufe,
Empefchera Cubit deux excercit^s,
Pierre, Ciel, Feuxj faire la Mer pierreufe^
La mort de icpt, Tcrre & Marin fubites.
Englifh.
A new Kaifij fudden^ impetmus.
Shall j'nddenly hinder two Armies^
Stone, Heaven, fire^ fhall mahe the Sea fiony,
Ihe death of [even jfhall be fndden upon Land and Sea.
annot.
ThefirfttwoVerfcsfignifie, that a fudden and impetuous Rain fhall hinder two
Armies from fighting.
nh :h h3pprains 1 feven per

" -
xik;
French.
Nouveaux venus, lieu bafty fans defence!,
Occiiper place pour lors inhabitable, '
Prez,Maifohs,Champs,Villes prcndre a plaifance
Faim, Pefte, Guerre, arperit loug labourable.
Englifh.
New comers Jhall build a place iWithont fence.
Andjhall occupy a place that was not then habitable,
Iberejhall be Famiae, PUguc,War, and a long or Mo fold.
AN NCTT.
"this is fo plain, that it needeth no Interpretation. ~
66 The me Trofbecies
XX.
French,
Frercs & Soeurs cn divers lieux captifs,

Sc trpuveront pafler pres du Monarque,
Les contemplcr fes deux yeux entcntifsT
Des plaifant vont, MentoiijFront, Ncz les marques.
Englifli.
Brotherr and Sifters jhall be made ftaves in divers f laces^
And jhall pafs before the Monarch,
Who jhall loohûpon them with attentive eyes^
They jhall go in heavinefs^witnefs their Chin^Forehead and Noje,
ANNOT.
This is obvious to the meanefl: capacity.
XXI.
French,
L'AmbafTadeur envoie par Biremes,
. A my chemin incogneus repoulfez,
De Sel renfort viendront quatre triremes,
Cordes & Chaines en Negrepont trouffez.
Englifli.
The Embajfadour that was fent in Biremes ,
In the midleway jhall be repnlfed by unfytowtt Meny
From the Salt to his face ours jhall come four triremes^
Kopes and Chains jhall be carried to Negrepont.
♦
ANNOT.
Sireme is a Galley that hath two ranges of Oares, Trireme, is one that hath three
ranges. The meaning then of this is, that an EmbafTadoar dull be fent in a Galley
with two ranges of Oares, and that he ihall be met in his way by unknown men that
is, Pyrates j there fliall come to his faccours from the Salt, that is, from the French
four Triremes, that is four Galleys, every one having three ranges of Oares, bat they
fhall all be carried to Negreftnt, an liland belonging to the Turk,
XXII.
French,
Le Camp Afcop cTEurope partira,
Sadioignant proche de ITfle fubmergee,
TT Arton clafle Phalange partira,
Nombril du Monde plus grand voix fubrogee.
Eugiiih;
Of Michael Noftradtous. *. 6y
Englifli.,
The Camp Afcop JhaUgo fromltxiwpe^ ■
And Jhall come near the dravfined Ifldndj
From Arton jhall go in Army hy Sea and Land^
By the Navel of the IVorld a greater vice.Jhall be fnbfiitkted.
ANN Q; T.
- Stanza with fo many badaannswor^s, us c*mp

Ajeef, dremned JfUnd.Ddrten, Navel ef the WmV* thatit-is ^cry like either hcdid
not underftand himldf, or would not be umlciftood by ocljcrt.: , ; .
xxnr.
French.
Talaces Oifeaux, par Oifeau dechaffcj
Bicn toft apres le Prince parvenu,
Combien qu'hors Fleuve ennemy repoulfc
Dchors faify, trait d'Oifcau fouftenu, '
Englifli.
Palais Birds, driven away by a Bird,
Soon after that, the frince is come to his oWh
Ajlhongh the enemy be driven beyond the River

He Jhall be feafednpon Without,by the triclôf theBird.
ANKOX
^ Bird'Ihlii! ^
The two laft Vofo fenri to foraell that the bid principal Conrticf feiie
xxrv,
* • • •
' French.
Beftes farouches de faim Fleiives ftan&r
Pliis part dii Cbamp encoht're Ifter fer*;*
En Cage de Fcr le grand fcra traifner.'
Qaand ricn enfant de Gerniam n obfervera.
^ * , ingliiii."'
68 . ;.. r. Xfaiimt Ttojibedtt
£ngli(h.
Wild Beajisfor hufiêr jhail ftvim o&er Ki&erf,

Mo ft part of the field /hail be near Ifter,
Into an Iron Cage he Jhall caufe the great one to he drarpr^
When the Child tf German jhall obferve nothing.
AN Mot.
ifieriszRiveti Ctwun is a proper hime of f6tbi! MufideraMe pcrfon, Son
(balLiibt2)bf«ryx:ornkCiflotice wndi triiiaettt Jperfbn mentioned herfe, ihaMbt
drawn into an Iron Cage4' .\ '•
XXV.
French.
La Garde eftrange trahira Forterefld,

J f
Efpoir &:umbre de plus haut mariage, ,
Garde decciie Fort prins dedans la preflb^
Loire^ Saone^ Rhofne^ Car^ a Mort outrage.
Englifti,
The Carrifon of ftr angers Jhall betra/the Fort,

Under the hope and fhadow of a higher Match, v , *
Tfoe Garrifon jhall be deceived, and the Fort taken in th crowd,
Loire, Sapiic, Rhofne, Gar, jhall do harm to Death.
anncxt.
T e is no difficulty burin the laft Verfewhere yon mpfloblcrvethac JLme,
Saone, Rbetfne, and Cordon, which for the Vcrfcs {ake is'contpAcd into Gor ^ ore
Rivers of France /Which are threatned here of overflowings and caufing the death &S
many people,. ;
'• t ... • XXVI. •

French.
Pour la favcur que la Cit^fera,

An grand qui toft perdra Camp dc Bataille,
Le fang d'ansFd«le:T/.wy*« verfera,
De fang feux, mors, noycz dc coup de taille.
Englifli,. >. , ; ; : '
Becanje of the favour the City shall shew.

To the great one, who feon after (hall loofe the Battle,
The Thefin shall pour blood into the Pau,
&f blood, fire, dead, drowned, by Edge ling.
ANKOT.
, o/Michad Noftradamus.
A]M NOT.
This is plain, if yon obferve that the T^ftrisa Rim of Itdfr and the another,
into the which the Tbefin runneth,
XXVIL-
French,
- Le Divin Verbe fera du ciel frappe

Qui nc pourra proceder plus avant,
Du refferrant le fecret eftoupe
Quon marchera par deffus & devant.
Englifli.
The T)i'viue Word Jhall be ftrnchjty Heavefty

So that he Jhallproceed no. further^
Tlyefecret of the clofe Keeper, pall be foclofed up r
.' That peoptepaU tread upon, and before iu
ANNOT.
By the Diviae Word, yon muft not nnderftand the fecond perfonof the Trinity,
or elfe all this Stanza would be abfordi but yon muft underftand a Divine or Theo-
logian, called in Greek StaAoyo*, which,fignifieth a Divine Word, The meaning
therefore of it, is, that a 7 htohghn jhall benruck hj Heaven*, that is, lhall die, 10 that
he (hall proceed no fbrther in his work > wrilchlfuppbTe by the two laft Veries, was
the Philofophers (lone? for in the twolaft Verfcs he faith, that the fecret ef the,
(Ufe Keeper, that is, of him that wrought fecretly> (hall (by his death ) belo
dofcd up, that f topic jhall tread on, and before it, >
XXVIII.
Lc penultiefnxe de Sufhofn de Prophetc,

Prendra Diarte poUr fan jour & r^pos
Loing vagirera: par Frwicticjue tefte,
Et delivrant un grand peuple d impos.
'" ' ftje lafi, but "one of tfje Sirtiamt of the Prophet,. ,
Shall take Diana for his day anjf his reji,
He pall wander far by reafon ofhisFreneUchJiead,
Heli'vering a great peopIS from impofitibns.
. AN N-OT< > f t .
This is concerning & falfe Fropbei. whichls called hefe tne laft but otic of that
Surname, who (hall make DianU (that is Htiddj u/hidt Is dedicated .to tywf) his
Smedajm Sabbath day, and fo waridfihg tb ahdffOirl a Fittet<^ manoer, (hallper-
fîrieliany people to pay no Taxes.' >
Freneh,
f
7° Ihi true Tropbectef
xxix.
French, Iv
L'Oriental fortira de Ton Siege,

Paffcr les Monts Aênnin*^ voir la GahIc
TranTpafTera le CicI, Ics Eaux & Neige,
Et un chacun frappcra de fa Gaule.
Englifli.
the Oriental Jhall come out of his Seat,
Shall pafr over the Apennine Mountains, and fee France,
Shall go over the Air, the Waters and Snow,
Andpjalljirihg every one with his Kod.
ANNOT.
Ic is an Eaflcrn Prince^ who leaving his Countrey* (hall come o*ver the Jfenmnt
Mono tains, whkh divide Hitf, and come as fir as frome, deftroyiog all before
him.
xxx:
French,
Un qui les Dieux d'Aanihal infernaux,

Fera renaiftre, cftraycur des Humains,
One plus d'horreur ne plus dire journauX,
Qji'avint viendra par Babel aux Romains,
Englifli.
One that fjall caufe the infernal Gods (^Hannibal

to live again, the terror of Mankind,
there was never more horror, not to Jay ill dayes.
Did happen, cr Jhall,to the Romans by Babel.
ANNOT.
This Prophecy was concerning cborUs V. Eroperoar, who lacked Tjme, took
the Pope Prifoner, and filled ic with more horroc and flanghcer than HamtUA did
though a Heathen, '
'xxxi:
French.
En Campanie le Cajplinferz tant,

Quon ne verra que d'Aux Ics Champs couvers,
Devant apres la pluye de long temp/,
Hormis Ics arbrcs ricn Ion verra dc verts.
• •• fnmh;
o/Michael Noftradamus, 71
I
Englifli.
Jn Campania the CaflilinJhall fo behave himfe-lf,

That nothing fjall be feen bnt Fields covered with GarlicJ^
Before, and after it, jhall not Kainfor a good while,
JLxcept the Trees, no Green Jhall be feen.
AN NOT.
This hath a dependancc upon the foregoing Stanza % for CamfanU isthc Province
wherein Rme is featcd, and Cdfsilm, called Ctmfsnu di the fame as Ca-
man* becanfe Charles V. was not only Emperour, but alfoKmgot5p4w, the
chirfProvince of which is Cafiilia: therefore the Author defcribeth here the mifcry
and devaftation of Campania di %$ma3 by the CaJlHian, who lcft nothing in the
groDod, bnt Garlick, which is their moft delicate food, and nothing Green but the
Trees.
XXXII.
French.
Lait Sang, Grcnovilles, cfcouldre en Dalmatie

Conflit donnei, pefte pres de Balene,
Cry fcra grand par toute Ffclavonie,
Lors naiftra Monftre pres & dedans Rtft/cwwe.
Englifh.
Milks Blood, Frogs Jhall reign in Dalmatia,

A Battle fought, the Plague near Balene,
I J great cry Jhall be through all Sclavonia,
Then Jhall be born a Monfier, near and within Ra venna.
ANNOT.
rndddla and Selavonia, are tpnntreys joyning to the AdrUttciSa, belonging

ioxbefmiani. Uvennd is a Oty in the reA necdeth no mt apretation.
XXX in.
French,
Dans le torrent qui defccnd de Vwne.

Par lors qu'au Pau guidcra fon entree,
Vn grand Naufrage, Ik non mpins en Garonne,
Quand ceux de Genes Marcherpnt Icujr contree.
! . . ■
inglifli.
7- Tbe true 'Prophecies
Englifli.
In the tortent which cometh down from Verona
Abont the place where it falleth into the Pau
A great Shipwrac^ and no lefs in Garonna,
When thofe of Genoa Jhallgo into their Countrey,
ANNOT.
feroua is a City in Italy, belonging to the Venetians, thrODgh the middle of which
1Ver C cd whlc,1 a ct
M^
there fhall ^ ^ h into the
be a great Shipwrak; as alfoanothcrin theRiver
RiverTan, about which
of G-wwm, whicholace
naf-
feth at BcrJeanx, the time that the Author roarketh, is when thofe of Gaw* Ln
?Untrey thatist0 fa when

Torâux " ' y' fome Ships otcensa flball come to
XXXIV.
French.
L Ire infenfee du Combat furieux,
Fera a Table par Freres le Fer luire,
Lesdepartir, blefle, curieux,
Le ficr duel viendra en Fftweenuire. »
^nglift.
The mad anger of the furious fight y
Shall caufe by Brothers the Iron to glifier at the Table
To part them one Wounded^ curious^ '
The fierce Duel fball do harm after in France.
ANNOT/
It is the Ihort Hiftory of two Brothers, who fought at the Table' wherrfw
that was curious to part them was wounded, they afSrwards fought
imitation many fince have been fought, tothe great harm of thfwcS^^
XXXV.
French, .
Dans deux Logis de nuit le feu prendra,
Plufieurs dedans eftoufez & roftis , '
Pres de deux Fleuves pour feuril adviendra,

Sol, I Arc, & Caper, tous fcront amortis.
Cogliili:
- of Michael Noflradamus. 73.
Englifh.
The fire Jhall take by night in two Houfes^

v
Many Jhall he fiifled and burnt in it; . , , r
Hear two Rivers it jhall for certain happen 1
Snni Arc, Caper^ they jhall all be worked,
ANNOt. '
By Sun, Arty Ctper, he meaaeth the San being in the Signs ofSagitarius and C4-
priemmf.
This Prophecy was fulfilled about 50. years ago in the City of Lio*, feated apon
two Rivers, viz.. theRhcJ»e and the Sdine, for about that timefeveral Merchants
coming to the Fair, fome went to jodge at the Silver Head,in the ftreec afc U grenete,
where being in an Upper room , as they were talking of their bufinefle^, and palling
the time merrily, the fire took in the Kitchen where was abundajjtrof Oil,
which did born lofhddetily and fo violently , that the lower part of. the ôufe was
Brefently con famed, Thofe Merchants that were id the upper room toward* the
ffreet, begun to look for their Clock-bags,that wcrelockt op in adfrank •, bat while
they were bade aboot opening the Trank, the Stair-cafe fell, and the fire got into
their Room, then begad they tocry for help through the Widdows. They would
willingly have thrown themfelves down the Window*, bat they were barred with
Iron, fo that they could not fave themfelves, the Houfe being a fire on all fides;
Moreover,the neighboor* taking more care of their own Horffes.then of thofe Stran-
gets, did run every one to his own concerns, fo that they all miferably perifhed.
Ftrrtdin in his j; Book of the Hiftory of Cb*p. a 1.
' ' XXXVI. ■. !
French.
Dtl grand Propiiete leS Lcttres feront prinfes, V .

Entrc les Mains du Tyran deviendront,
Fraudcr Ton Roy feront fes entreprinfes,
Mais fes rapines bien toft le troubleront.
• ' »> '
fengliiH. . *
The Letters of the gtedt Prophet jbdli be iHterceptedy
They Jhall fall into the hands of the Tyrant,
- His undertaking^ Jhall be to deceive his King,
But his extortions Jhall ttonble him foon.
ANNOT.
. It is fome emineot Charchnuui, whofe Letters fhall be intercepted, by which he
teeended to betray bis Kiag,(thetefore ha a&ions fhall be called in queftioo.and being
foimd guilty of cttorpon, he fhall faffcr for it.
L Ffcmh.
The true Trophecies *
XXXVII.
French.
De ce grand nombre qucd'on cnvoicra,

Pour fecourir dans le fort afliegez,
Pcfte & Famine tous les devorera,
Horfmis feptante quf feront profligei.
Englifh.
Of that great number which pjaU be fent.

To fuccour the befieged 'tn the Fort,
Plague and Famine Jhall devour them all, ,
Except feventy that (hall be beaten.
AN NOT.
This is fo plain, that it necdcth no explication.

XXXVUI. ** ...
"French.
Des Condamnez fera fait un grand nombre,

Quand les Monarques fcront concibez, .. ;
Mais I'un deux viendra fi mal encombre,

Que guere enfemble ne fcront raliez. 5
Engli(h. l
"There fhall be a great number of condemned men, ,!

When the Monarchspall be reconciled
But one of them pall come to fuch misfortune.
That their reconciliation fljall not laji long. . .
ANNOT.
The words and fcofe of this are eafie to be undcrftopd, ^

xxxix.
French.
Un an devant Ic conflift Italique,

Cermatns^Gaulois, Efpagnols pourlc Fort,
Cherra I'Elcole maifon dc r-epublique,
Qu horfmis pcuj fcront fuftoquez mortsi
, ....
Of Michael No(bad^mui.' . , 75
Engliflfi
One year before the ItaVizh jighty.

Germans, FredcH, Spaniards^ the Fort ^
The School-honfe Of the Common-wealth fhall fall^ ,
Wherey except fen>y they fial! be fujfocatedyand dead.
ANNOt.
IcfiKmethther^ between Germans9 FrencL sp*
dardtfot a Fort, which I fofpedto have been that of seriziles, wherein allthofe
Nations were a>gag^,f *nd that onc yCar before that Battle, the boblick houfe of
zCornmtwtalth fliould falljand kill aboodaoce of peopjejlhit of this I could find oo-
toing in Hutory.
XL.
French,
tin pcu apre? non point long intcrvallc.
Par Mer& Terrelera fait grand tumultc,

Beauconp plus grande {era ptigne Navajllc,
Feuj Animaux, qui plus feidnt d'lnfultc/
1
Englifh.
if little while eft if, without any great diflance of time '
By Sea and Land fball d great tumult be made'
The Sea fghtJhall be much greater, '
Tire and Beafs which Jhall nidfye greater infult,
AN NOT,
toikdaibirtoafotôiDgSButtJi mtiaMkiSaqthwd wbi undo;
,XLt
J : JTfetfchi
La grand Eiloilep^r fept jours bmflcra
. Nucc fera deîx Soleils apparoir,
Lc gros maftin.toufe nuit hurlefa,

s
Quand grand Pontifc changera de terroir,'
' Englifli. .
Tjfegreaj Star Jhall burn fdr the fpdee offtven days;
A tloud Jhallma\e two-Suns appear.
The big Majiifjbidthoiil all nighty
When the great Pope Jhall change his Countrey. »
ANNOt/
76 AbBtmTififheciet
ANNOT.
The meaning of this is, that thofethree Prodigies, coocaiaed in the firft three
Verfes, flull appear when «/<>/< changeth his Countrey.
XLII:
French,
Coq, Chiens, & Chats dc fang feront repeus,

Et de la playe du Typan troavc Mort,
1
Au lift d'unautre, }ainbes 8f Bras ronipus,
Qjri n'avoit pcu mourtr de cruel Mort.
Engliflt,
A Cqch^ Oogs^ and Cats Jhall be fed with Blood,

And with the wound of the Tyrant found.dead
In the bed of another, with Legs and Arms broken.
Who could not die before by a cruel Death.
ANNOT.
Thefe words figufie, that a great man or Tyrant fliall be fottid dead in another
mans Bed, having his Legt and Arms broken, the body of which Audi be devooned
by thefe three kinds of Creacores, a Cnk, a and a Cat, The lift Vetfefignifieth
that thisTyranthadefcaped a mel Tittsh.
. XLUt
French.
Durant Tcftoile cheueloc^parente,

Lcs trois grand Princes feront faits ennemis,
Frappez du Ciel, Paix,Terre trcmulcnte,
Arne, Tibre, undans Serpent fur le bord mis.
Englifli.
During the hairy apparent Star,

The three great Princes fhallbe made Enemies,
Struchjrom Heat/en, Peace, quaking Earth,
Arac, Tyber, full of Surges, Serpent caft upon the Shore.
ANNOT.
In the year 1556. upon the firft day of Marcb appeareda blazing Star which
failed three Months, and in that year the fhree great Princes were nude Enemies,
«bvA«dlV.Pope, Hemj 11. King of Fratut, tadgkiUfltKiagoISfdWy abonc
the breaking of the Truce by Hatrf IL
The Affcirs not locceeding according to the Pope's^ and the King of Frsme's dc-
fire, they made Pace jriih the Sfadar^tU loholotiefa ijjy. adbeamfeic
of Michael Noftradamus, 77
was an dftS: of Gods Providence, which moved the Pope's, and the Kings hearts;
the Author faith, they were ftruckfrom fitAvcfi.
After this Petee the Apthor mcntLonsan E^h'^kti whichisvery likely con-
fidering the overflowing of the Tjr^j which followedinn tiled lately. , , ■,
, The night after, that Peace was proclaimed ztjime, on a Taefdaj theTyber did
fo overflow his Banks, that the inundation was rhought the greateft that ever was,
yea greater than that which happened in the year ij30. under clement VII.
There were ten or twelve Mills carried away, all the Vine-yards along theTy^r,
from Pentmole to St. Peters Church, were buried under the Sands, that the water
cutied. ;
Abundance of Houfes fell to the ground . In Rme many Gardens and houfes of
fleafure were deftroyed, the loft of the Wines, Hay, Wood, aud Corn could not
be valued. .
In Florence the River of jlrne did more raifthief than the Tjber at Rome, the
Hiftory of the Genealogy of the houfe of CMtdicis, made by Peter dc ReijJ'at, men-
tioneth,that in fome places of the City of Fldretteejhs water Overflowed to the heigth
of eight Fathoms, and covered all the valley cfl Arne,
The damage was yet greater at Emfolj, a Town in f ttfeany, where, of three thou-
land people, there etcaped but eighteen. .*
But to return to Tybtr, its waters being retired into their. Channel, left fo much
mud, where it had overflowed, that no body could walkupon it, and upori that mud
near the Tfber, was a Serpent feen of a prodigious bignefs, which was killed by the
Countrey people. . • v / ,
Hilsistne Author^ meaning in the laft Verfe, 4 me, Tyber^fuu of Surges, Serpent
etflufon the Shore.
In the third Verfe he ftith, thofe three frinceS were ftrtrck or moved from Hea-
ven to make Peace, that is, from God j every one confidcring that this War was
only for their mutual deftruftion. ,,
The Vulgar imprcflion puttcth in the fourth Verfe, Pan, 'Tjber, in ucad of Arne%
f^ber ^ which is a vifible faults for the Hiftory mchtionethtjnly the inundation of
thofe two Rivers in Italj, it may be that the likenefsof thofe words, Paa and A me,
iS the caufe of themiftake; as alfobecaofe the name of P4», which is the biggeft Ri-
ver in Italy, is more famous in Hiftory than that of Ar/iey which is the River that
pafteth through Florence.
■. • .f
' X LI V.
French. '
L'Aigles pouflee entour de Pavillohis, , .

Par autre gifcaûx d'Entour fera chafl£e,
'Qtiand bruit de Timbres, Tubes, & SonaiHong,'
Rcndront lefensdc la Dame in fen fee.
Englifli.
ffie Eagle flying .among the'tentf, ,

By other Birds fhall be driven away, ' /
VFhen uoifi <^CyMbals^rH^petsJiadBje{lSy -
Sidll vmekr the fenft to the hday that wet* withoxt it.
Anno T.
78 The trm Tropbecier
AN NOT.
Icis an Eagle driven from the Tents by other Birds, when a mad Lady fiiall reed'
ver her fenfes by the noifeof Cymbals,Trumpet$}aad Bells.
XL V.
French.
Trop le Ciel pleuve VAndrogyn procree,

Pres dc.Ciel fang humain rdpandu,
Par inort trop tard grand peuple rccrê,
Tard & tort: vient 1c fecours attendu.
Englifh. .
The Heaven bentoaneth too much the Androgyn born^

1
( "Near Heaven humane blood jhall befpilt.
By death too late a great people Jhall be refrejhedy
v hate andfoon cometh the fuccours expefted. t
ANNOT.
o4ndr$gjny is one that is Male and Female, from the Greek word ? which
fignifieth a Male, and vri, which fignifietba Female; the meaning then of thefirft
Verfe is, that fome great perfons, fappofe a King and Queen, which hecalleth Hea-
ven, by reafon of their exaltation above the common fort ofpeople,{haU bemoan too
long one of their Children, that was,or/hall be born Male and Female.
The fccond Verfe is eafie to be nnderftoodj, if yon take Heaven in the lame fode
that we have (aid. The laft two Vcdes are plain.
XL VI.
French. • •
Apres grand troche huthain, plus grand faprefte,

Lc grand Moteur les ficclcs rcnouvelle,
Pluye, Sang, Lait, Famine, Fer & Pefte,
Au Ciel vcu feu courant longue eftincclle*
Englifll.
After a great humane change, another greater is nigh at handy

The great Motor renerveth the Age^
Fain-, Blood, Milh^ Famine, StPord, Plague,
In the Heaven (ball be feen a running fire with long fparfy.
a'nnot.
Trethe in Greek is a Pnlley, themeaniog therefore of the Anthori that after a
great mntation, God (hall renew the Ages, and accordii^m his prbffiife (hall create
a new Heaven-,aaj anew
" ' ' ~ B*
o/MSchacl Noftradamus. 79
B. thofe orodigis telawdm the mo hft Verfe.it feeineth the Anthoi-idtMdtth

10 [peak of the laft day, and of the fore-runners of it. ^
X L V 11.
French. . , ' ,
L'Ennemy grand vjcI, dculr.iticurt de poifda,
Les Souvcrains par infinis- rub;ugucs,

Pierrcs pleuvoir cache foubs la Toilon,
Par mort Articles en vain font alleguez.
Englilh.
The great and old Enemy grjeveth^dislh by Foifm^
An infinite number of Soveraign s conquered.

It Jhall rain jiones, they fhall hide under Rotksj
In wain jhall death dlledge Articles.
ANNOT. , / , .
ThUhath a relation to the foregoing Stanza, and is! as i: were the fecond part of
it For as the foremori fpeaketh of the laft day.fo doth this of Dooms-day. ^ ... .
Firft he faith that the great and old Bnemj grieveth h Mon> j
Devil who fhall be cafliiLa Lakeof f ire and Bnmfton?. The fecond Veric fignfiethx ^
El the Kinss of thecarth fhall be fubduedby him that ts Lprdof Urdsand^w
tfKini* The third Verfe exprefleth, the angtufh of the reprobate, when they fhall,
L. Ac Rocks, hide as, and to the Mountains, fall ppon u^. , And the fourr h
Verfe faith, that Death fhall allcdgc in vain, the Articles fhe made with the Devil,
and bis. Angels. ^ ^
* XLVIII. -
French. : -
grand Co'pic cj'iii paflcra les \Ionts,

Saturne% Aries, tburnant an PajlTon Uarsi - i
■ Venins eachez fous tefires dc Moutons,
Leur chef pendu a fil dfc Tolemars.
'EiVglifli.
" The great Army thai fhall pafs over*the Mountains,

Saturn, Aries, Mars, tHrniug to the Fijhes,
foifons hidden in Sheep s he adt, *■ ■ ■
1
' Their Captain hang d with a thred ofVoicm^rs. ♦
#
A'NNOT. ' . . /
Pvadi* relateth in his Hiftory , that after the Duke of Jlia had relieved falfun.
wrh vidnals which was donie from the 2a. of falj to the fir ft of Aagufl, a Captain
ohbeEmpeton Army mmcd U T.UHi, Went out of ntfumm the feme fitft day
di Aagafit to plunder the Countrcy of tiewhnt. ^
80
* The true Trophecies
He hadôoHorfes, and 500 Foot: The news being brought to theMar/halof
0 a
fnfc'K
fo that bjit I' ' ^
thirty Jreac
cfcaped, number
to carry theof Horfes,
news who
to Vdifr didisotSy deftroy their fT/'
enter
w;,fng Wmfuch3
Wgotfêto
After that the feeking to revenge thertifelvcS, took a Caftle three
miles (rom Ctz*/ called Frezene, or frutne/ da Fa*, where they hanged im the
Captain, put tothe fword all the^/ww, and.fent all the French to the GallJ^
This proceeding being not according to the laws of Arms, we may belies *thst
the vKaonous d.fcovered a mahuous craft of the vanqaiihed, who hadfeftVome
Sheeps- heads pewfoned, to revenge themfelves of thevidorious, which obliced She
Shards to ferve fo the Captain, the luluns and the Frenlk and becanfethe
poifon chat was hidden in the Sheeps heads. ' bccaufeoftt'=

Tbe Vulgar impreffion areth much in patting SJmu, for Mu,,,,,
tlaahc Salptans do nat comemto!(«: Moumam of Mvmfcrr*, 2
The Author faith in the fecond Verfothat the time when this accident hattna^
was, wjien Satnrn was m Jries. the Vulgar impreffion nnrrefk v m / a j
but that's fitlfe, therefore letdown
rom the 'trthof FtirBttjfo the 14th of where from the 13 th dcffrecMdfoor
Minutes, he began to retrograde w the fame Sigh of ^r/W till the,
kr, fo that Satnm was almoft all that y ear in Arits, ' tmthei8chofH*,»'«»-
He faith alfo that Mars was going back to PiCcet\ beMnf* In
fhat was gone out of the Sign of Pifses from the ipvi Mnrek i c * a iSfr ^ *1*"
54
to come back again into it opon the 20th oiifmmnrj 1 j j ^ retrograding
1
turn
A j
the 2 3 otseft ember
that oifCtfricmumi ™
lowing, f/z, 1 j jtf. imo that of Pi fas • fo that ^^ foi-
ls the end of its particular motion. ' ' urning into Pifrer^vhich
_ By this Aftrological and Hiftorical difcourfe we enrreiffs- ir.,i •
Which puttetfr rurning from Pifcts, Mars, inilead ofwhil^wemu ^83-
t0 P ces
JUnrS) which we do by changingonly/r#w, inco/e an^ftipJ^rf,' i {^ '
ought to be in the explication of thefe StaoiarwheS^ ;, « ^
Aftronomical calculations. time is prefixed to mby
The Anchors Phrafe doth confirm ns in this corredum 1, r i_ »*.
■ .-T
•:/
tiimb.
Of Michael NpKracUtaus. 8
i
. xli x.
Frenchi
Lcs confeillcrs du premier Monopoly
Les Conquerans feduits par la Melite,
Rhodes^ Bifanfe pour leur expofant pole,
Terre faudra les pour-fuivfchs de ftiite.
The advifert df the fir ft Monopoly, '

ThcCvnquerors Jeduced by the Melitc, ^
Rhodes, Bizancc, for expofing their. Pole,
The ground Jhail fail the followers.of rnnawayr.
. v ANN OT.
. £11 thedi&culcy of this liech io the figaifiqition of the word /#/;,which in Greek,
figpifieih a City. The word Mamftl] is Volgar, and figqificch when one or few
would engrofs .all the Txade of aTown, The reft i? fo obfeure, that I had rather
leave it to the liberty' of the Reader, than break my grains about it,C6nfiderir^ chief'
ly that 1 am going to bed# the precolenc Stanza having exhaafted all my Spirits, and
fohuewelltilltpmotrpyvi ^
',,' v ^ ... . French. . •

CXuand ceux d' Hainanlt, de Gand, & de Bruxelles,
Verront a Langresje Siege devartt mis, ,
Derrier leur flancs feronc guerrcs cruelles, •
La playe antique lera pis qu'Ehnemis.
Englifh.
x
PPhen thefe afHairrauIt^/Cand, ^nr/o/Bruxellcs,
Shall fee the Siege laid before Langres, *
Behind their ftdes fhall be cruel Wjts.
The old wound pall he rOorfe then Enemies.
, ANNOT. /
Bdinault Is a Province of the Low-Countries, and Gamlthe chicfYowil in FUn-
iers, and BraxetUs the chief Town oi the Dukcdomcof Brabsnt.
Ldngres is a City ia France, in the Province of Champagne, which is called the
Maiden Townj becanfe it was never befiege4. The reft isefifie.
■ • ■ ll'
French. ' *
Lc fang dujufte a Londres, fera'faute,

Bruftex par feu; de vingt & troW, les Sijc
La Dame antique cherfa de place haute,-
PcrndfrncfcSip pjuficurs ferpnt occis. »
I M . ingtijb.
83 The ftnt Trofoecies
, English.
■- " 'the blood of the jnfi jhall be wanting in Lcmdon,
Burnt by fire of three and twenty^ the Six ^
the antient Dame jhall fall from her high plato^
Of the fame SeB many jhall be killed.
ANNOT.
Leaving unto the impartial Reader his liberty to judge of this Prophecy* we for
our part onderftand by it the impious and execrable murcer, comrmued upon the
perfon of oar laft moft gracious Sovereign King Chdles I. of bleifed memory* td
whofe expiation it feemeth our Author attributeth the conflagration of Lenion, By
that proportion of three ood tntntf, the S}xt is to be uiiderftood the number of Hou-
fes and Buildings that were burnt, which it about the proportion of three in four*
and cometh near to the computfation, as alfobt that thret tmnties Si*, maybe,
underftood the year €6, By the antietri ibnite tM jhMfdllfremthohiglfftSue, it on*
derftood the Cathedral Church of St. which inthetimeof Paeanifnrwatdc"
dtcated to 'Diatnh meant here by the title of an antienc-Dame, Uiefdt from her
high flue faith relacion both to the furaptttoUfnefc and height of her buddings aifo
■ to hcr fituation, which is in the moft eminerit place of the Gity.
By this Verfe, Of the fame Stft mam JieB he killed, is figoified the great iraniber
. of other Churches even thenumberot 87 ( which heintimateth hoe by theoame
of the fame Seft* that fhould be involved in the fameirofol conflagration.
%
III.
• » French*
Dans plufieiirs nuits la Terrc trcmblera,

Suf lc printcmps dcax efforts feront fuittc, *
CorintheÊphefeauxdcux. Mets nagera^
Guerre lefmeut par deux vaillants dc Luitte.
Englifli.
During many nights the Earth jhall quaip.
About theSpring two great Earth*quakes jhall follow one another,
Corinth, Ephcfus/hall fwim in the two Seas,
War jhall be mowed by two great Wreflers.
AfNNOT.
Corinth is aCity of Crtcia, and Eftofm one of 3 the reft is plain.
LIU.
French.
Lc grande Pcfte dc cite fnaritime,
Ne ceffera quc More ne fewt vengeC,
Du iuftefang^par prix dafmnc fans crime,
Pe la graodc Dame par feincc noptrag^,
*
o/Micbacl Noftradamus. 83
Englifli;
The great flague of the Maritime City3 , 1,'. ' V

Shall not ceafe till the death he revenged . -
Of the juji blood by price condemned wiihotif cftine^ '
Of the great Dame not fainedly abufed.
AN NOT.
This is a confirmation of the LI. Stanza and foretelleth the great Plague we have
had here in the year 1665, which he faith (hall not ceafe till the death of the Juft
blood, meaning King Charles the I. be avenged who was as is hereezprefied, con-
demned without aime, and fold for a Price.
By the great Dame unfainedly abufed, hemeaneth the furaptuoas Cathedralof
St. f**l) which was polluted and made a Stable by thofe prophane wretches*
LIV.
French.
Par gent eftrangc & Nation lomtaine,

Leur grand Cite, apres ean fort troublcc,
Fillc fans trop different dc doijiaine,
Prins chef, fcrrcurc, navoir eftc rib'ce.
Englifh.
By a ftrange people and remote Nation,

The great City near the rvater fhall be much troubled^
The Girl without great difference for a portion.
Shall takg the Captain, the Locl^having not beenpich^.
ANNOT.
In the ezplicatioh of this myftical Stanza, I believe every body may be as wife
as I. „
L V. '
French.
Dans 1c conflit le grand qui pea valoit,

A fon dernier fera cas mcrvcilleux.
Pendant qu'^r/rie verfa Ce qu'il failloic,
Dansle Banquet poignarde rorgueilleux.
Englifh.
In the fght the great one who was but little worth.
At his laji endeavour Jhall do a wonderful thing,
. While Adria fhaU fee what was wanting.
In the Banquet he /hall ft abb the proud one. ,
Ma ANNOT.
84 The trnt Trofhec'm
AN NOT.
This is concerning Tome eminent perfon, who having (hewed no great valour in a
Battle, (hall neverthelefs in a Banquet be fp bold as to (lab a perfon of quality, that
was proud*
This accident muft happen fomewhere about Veniee, becaofe he faith that Adrin,
which is taken for (hall look on, *
L y I.
French.
Qiie Pefte & Glaive n'a fceu defihcr, '

Mort dans les pluics/ommet du Giel Trappy
L'Abbe mourra quand verra rpiner,
Ceax du Naufrage, I'Efcueil voulant gfaper.
Englifh,
He whom neither Fldgue, nor Sword could dejiroy.

Shall die in the Rain being firickgn with Thundery
The Abbot fhall die when he fljail fee ruined,
Thofe in the Shipwrac\, flriving to catch hold of the Rocl^,
ANNOT.
There is two accidents contained in this Stanza, the firft is in the two firft Verfes,
where he faith that fome confiderable perfon, who had efcaped the Sword, and the
Plague (hall be ftruckcn by the Thunder, and die in a great (howr of Rain.
The fecond is, in the two laft Verfes, where he faith, an Abbot (hall peri(h by
Shipwrack, thinking to fave himfelf by holding the Rock.
L VII.
French.
Avantcbnflit le grand tombera,.

Le grand a mort tropfjpbite & plainte,
Nay miparfait, la plus part nagcra,
Auprcs du Fleuvc, de lang la Terre teintc.
Englifh.
Before the Battle the great one fhall fall.
The great one to death too fndden and bewailed \
One fjail be born halfperfeSi,the mof part fhallfwim
Near the Ri'z/cr the Earth fhall be dyed with blood.7
ANNOT.
The words are plain enough, hot of the fenfe every one may think what he
pleafeth.
French.
of Michael NofiracUtnus« S$
LVIIL
French.
Sans pied ne main, dent aigue, Sc forte,

Par Globe an fort de iPort 8c laifne nay ,
Pres du portail, dedoial le tranfportc,
Seline luit, petit grand emmene,'
:
; Englifb. ^ .
W'tthont foot orband, fharp andjirong tooth,

By 'a tjldre, in the middle of the Portland the frji born0
Near the Gate Jhall be tranfportcd by a Traitor,
SeVincJhineth, the little great one carried away.
ANKOT.
The fenfe of the whole is this, chat an Infant begot by fome perfon of quality
(hall be expofedin the night time, the Moon finning, which be calleth SeUhe^ from
the Greek word which fignifieth the Moon*
LIX. .
French.
Cladc Ganloife parappuy de grand Garde,

Du grand & fef tridens Soldats,
Finger Provence pour fouftenir grand bande.
Plus Mars} Ndrhon, par Javelots & D.udc.
Engtiih.
The French Fleet by the help of the great Guardy

Of great Neptune and hi f Trident ary Soldiers,
Shall gnaw Provence by keeping great company^
Beftde$y Mars jhall plague Narbon byfavelinr arid Darts.
ANNOT.
Here be two things defigned in this Stanza one is concerning Provence y which'
(hall be eaten up by Soldiers , and the other concerning the City of tftrkon, which
(ball be Befieged, or the Citizens fall oat among ihemfelves*
LX.
French.
La foy Puniqde en Orient rompue,

Grand Jud. Sc KhoJney Loire Sc Tag changeront,
Quand du Mulct la faim fera repeue,
Claftc efpargicy Sang 8c Corps nagcrontf.
<ngirfb.'
The true Prophecies
. Engli(h.
The punick^faith brohett iff the Eaji^

Jud ^wdRhofnejLoire and Tag-./ball be changed.
If hen the Mules hunger fhall be fatisjiedy '
. The Fleet fcattered^ Blood and. Bodies fhalljwim.
A N NOT. -
The Panick Faith in Latine Punic* fUts,* falfe Faith, wasfo called from the C*r-
thaginuns, called in Latine Pant, which was an unfaithful Nation.
I do not know what he meaneth by great sfnd, as for Rhtfne, Ltireand7^, they
are three Rivers, the two fi flin France, the laft is the Rirfr of Lisbenty called in La-
tine Taûs. Thereftiscafic.
LXr.
French.
. Ageny Tonneins% Girondc Sc la Kochclle,

O CzngTroien more au Port de la flcchc^ ' '
Derrier le FIcuvc au Fort mife lefchclle, ,, , • .
Pointes, feu, grand meurtre fur la brefche.
Englifll.
Agen, Tonneins, Gironde and Rochelle,

0 Tro'pn blood death is at the harbour of the Arrowy
B.-yond the River the Ladder fhall be raifed againfl the Forty
Points) f re, great murder upon the breach.
ANNOT.
Agen and tonneins are two Towns in Gafconj, Gironde is aRiver thacpafTechin
that Countrey, thefenfe therefore of the whole is, that there (hall be great Wars,
and fightings in thofe Towns, as alfo upon that River, which happened in the time
of the civil Wars in France, as every body mrfy read in the %Annals, and alfo in the
Commentaries of the Lord of Monluck,
. LXIL
French
, .. * >
puistoftalors mourra, viendra,,
Des gens & beftes un horrible desfaitc,
Puis tout a coup la vengeance on verra.
Sang, Main, Soif, Faim,quand courra la Cometc,
Englidi. ,
Mabus fhall come, and foon after fhall die•

Of people and beajis fhall be an horrible deftruSlôn,
Then on a ftdden the vengeance fhall be fe en,
Blood, Hand, Thirji, Famine, when the Comet fhall run.
ANNOX-
0/Mklaael NofiMdamus. ' S7
ANfÔT.
Here is nothing hard bdt Whoihoald be this UHdtt, at laft 1 found by traofpoit-
tion of Letters that he meaneth ^w^,whifh was the name of the Heades-man that
beheaded the Doke of tiontmrency ztTheuhafe, howmiraculoos therefore ap.
peareth our Author, who.did not only foretell general things, but allb particular ad-
, even the names of the perfoostbat were to be born a hundred years after,
Lxm.
French,
Gaulois, Aufoiie Bien peu fubiuguera,

Fau,Marne &.S€ineicT2i Feme rymr ^ .
Qiii legrand Mur contre eux dreffefa,
Du nioindrC au Mur 1c grand pcrdra la vie.
;■ • Englifh.
- Fhe French Jhall d little [nbdite Aufonnc,

i?au,Marne>4«^Seine shall trnke per me I'llrie,
Which shall rdife a great W4II againft them,
Prom the left to the Wall the great one shall loof * his life.
ANNO'T. f
"Jafttme is always taken by the Author for the City of BokImmx , becaufe J»(*
W«i a famous Latine Poet was born there, the reft is fq obfcure, and the text fp cor-
rupted, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the Reader,then to become ridicu-
Iotts,by.notacknowledgin&my ignorance.
LXIV.
• French,
Seicher de faipi, de foif, gent Genevvife,

Erpoit prochain viendra au defalllir,
Sur point tremblant fera Loy Gebenoijey
Claffe au gr^lnd Port ne fe pent accucUIir. »
fenglift-
Fhofc of Geneva fhati be drieeNp with hanged anfithirfit.

A m 'a* hofe fball come when they jhall be fainting,
jhe Gebenna Law (hail he upon a quaking pdint,

The Navy jhall not be c dp able to come into the Port.
A^HOT, w
Here yon mnft obferve tbst Gepinna i^ djerafore this

whoile Stanza it concetou^ thoOt^ of Geotvd^
frtntk.
SS Ths trne Ttopbecks
lxv:
French. .
Le park cnclin grande calamitc,

Par VHcfperie & Infubre fcra, , •
êPeu en Nef, Pefte, & Captivitc,
Mercure cn I'Ar^Saturn fenera.
Englidi.
The Farhêhclineth to great calamity .

Which Jhall be through Hefyeria 4«(af-Infubria,
The Fire in the Ship, Plague, and Captivity,
Mercury/« Aries, Saturn yZ><r//»7zr/?er.
ANNOT,
Thoueh the words be plain, neverthelcfs the fenfe is very obiaire^ and chiefly as
I foppole by the faults of the impreffion, all what I can tell you here, is, {tat Hef.
feria in Latine* is SfAtn, and //»(• Jrw, is Stvoj.
LXVI.
Fretch.
Par grand dangers le Captiferchapc,

Peu de temps grand a fortune changie^
Dans le Palais le peupfe eft attrape,
Par bonne augure la Cite afltegee;
Englifh,
The Prifoner escaped through great danger,

A little while after Jhall become great, hi* fortune being changed
Jn the Palace the people Jhall be caught.
And by a good Sign the City Jhall be bejteged.
AH NOT,
All this is plain, both in the words and the Senfe.
LXV 11.
French,
Le bfond au ncz forche viendra commcttre,

Par le Duel & chaffera dehors,
Les jcxiles dedans fera remettre,
AUx licux marins commcttans Ics plus forte. -v
logllih.
^Michael Noftradamus. 89
, Englifb.
. The fair oneJball fght with the forfydNofe, ,

In Dud, and expel him (jqt,
Hejhall.re-eflablijb the banijhedt . ) • - . \
Vuttipg the fironger of them in Maritine places.
ANNOT. '
Both the Senfe and the wrtds are plain.
Lxvrn.
French,
De rAquilon les cftbrts feront grands, ,

Sur TOcccan fera la Porte ouverte,
Le Regne en PIflc fera re-integrand.
Tremblera Londres par voiles dcfcouvcrtes. .
Englifli.
The endevotirs of the North fhall be great,

. 'Upon the Ocean the gate Jhall be open.
The Kingdom in the IflandJhall be re-ejiablijhed,
London pall'quabe, for fear of Sails difcovered,
ANNOT.
This is a Very remarkable one, which bach been fulfilled fince the happy reftau-
ratkm of his facred Majcfty Kihg Charles II. now Reigning: FortheendevoursoC
the North, ( v#*. the 7>»teh) have been very great. The oceam like zgate, hath
been ope^to all kind of Armies, to play their pranks upon. His Majefty, and
Kingdom/ have been happily rcftored. '
tilK.
French. ,
LeRoy par la Celtique dextref,

Voiant difcorde de la grand Monarchie,
Sur les trois parts fera fleurir Ton Sceptre,
Contre ta Cappci de la grand Hicrachie.
fenglifli,
Tê French by the Low-Countreys right hand.

Seeing the difcord ofthe great Monarchy, '
Upon three parts efii,mll make his Scepter to fiourrfh, '
Againft the Cap of the great Hierarchy.
N ANNOT.
" 1
9° .The true Trofbecies
AN NO T.
This fignifieth, that the fV^wA King, through the difcord chat is In the Sftnifb
Monarchy,(hall caufe his Scepter t» fleurifh upon three parts of Che NttherUndt s not-
withftanding the affiftance of the King who is called H%re the Captf the
great Hitmebfr that is, the great defender of the Popedom ann Popery.
L X X. '
• French,
J
Le Dard duCid fera Ton eftenduc,* •
Morts cn par 1 ant, grange.,execution,
La pieneen larbrela fiere gent rendue.
Brait Humain, Monftrc purge expiation. ^
Englifll. •
The Dart of Heaven Jljall mahg his circuit^
Some die fpeabjng, a great execution^.
The Bone in the tree, the farce people humbled,
Humane noife, a Monjier purged by expiation. ■ *
AN NOT.
All this Stanza fignifieth nothing but a fearfol Thunder and Lightning, called
here, the Dart tf Heaven, that fhall do a great deal of fliifchief, for at he faith, fmt
fhall die [peaking, there (hall be a great execntun, theThuaderMt&uW ftick intbe
Tree, the people that- *as firce, fhall he. humbled, and a Mtnfter pnrged hj expiatm.
that fome notorious wicked perlon (hall be cbnfumed by that Coeleftial fire,
LXXf,
Frencfj, ■
Les exiles en Sicile viendroht, • *
Poor delivrcr de faim la gent eftrange/
Au point du jour les luy faudront,
La Vie demcurea raifon Roy fe range.
Englifh.
The bamfhedperfons fhall come into Sieily,
To free the for rain'Nation from hunger,
In the dawning of the day the Cdtes fhall fail them
Their Life fhall bejreferved, tlx King fhall fubmit to reafon.
annot.
iud8t ât.!le n?canelh ^thac ^reignîen, which (hail be re-

Iieved in Sicily, by the baniOicd, nor what King is thai nhichfaUfuimit tt reafm'
let it be left to every body s private judgement, ■
i
* ■ French,
,. ...
ojf Michael Noftradamus. 91

LXXII.
• * French.
Armce Celtiqne en Italic vexee,
De toutes partes conflit Sc grande perte^
Kontains fuis O Ganle repoulfee,
Pres du Fhefin^ Kubicon pugnê incertc.
Englifli. .
the French Army Jhdll be 'vexed in Italy,
On all fides fighting, and great lofs.
The Romans>«» away, and thou France repnlfed.
Near the Thefin, by Rubicon the fight Jhall be doubtful,
AN NOt.
battle Qiall be toagnt Dy tne River 7 oejt/f. nnorner inau oe lougnc oy me River
SsMcm, whofe event (hall be doubtful, chat is to fay, it fliall hardly be known who
an*
got the i7i<ftnrVi
viiftory ;
L X X111.
French.-
Au Lac Fucin de Benacle Rivage,
Prcs du Lew^wau portdc Lorguioii,
Nay de trois Bras pracdit BeHiqtie Image,
Par trois eourones au grand Endymion.
Englifli.
At the Fucin iLakg of the Benacle Shore,
Near the Lcman, at the Port of Lorguion,
Born with three Arms, d Warlikg Image,
By three Crowns to the great Endimion.
ANNOT.
There is a Lake in ltdj called Lactu Fucinim % the Lake of GentDA is called to-
em Lmtntu; the meaning then of this obfenre Stanza, is, f iflnnderftandany
thing) chat a Monfter (hall be horn with three Arms, near oneof thofe Lakes, which
(hall be a fign of great Wars: what he meaneth by the three Croms id the great En-a
dimien, is unknown to me.
LXXIV.
French.
De Sens, d'AutUH viendront jufques au Rhofne,
Poiir pafler outre vers les Monts Pyrente,
La gent fortir de la Marque d'Ancone,
Par Tcrre & Mer Suivra a grand trainees.
Englifli.
they shall come from Sens and Aiitun, as far as tht Rho&e,
To go further to the Pyrenean Mountains,
The Nation come from the Marhjjf Ancona,
By hand and Sea shall follow fpeedily afteri
N a AHNOtj
pi The tmeTrophecies
ANNOT.
Sens and are two C ities in France, the Fjrenean Mountains, are thofe which
divide Franct from Sfain.
L X XV.
French.
La voix oiiie de Tlnfolit oiieau,
Sur le Canon du refbiral eftage,
Si haut viendra du froment le boifleau,
Qiie rhomme d'homme fera Antropophage.
EngliHi.
The noife of the unwonted Bird having been heard.
Upon the Canon of the highejl ftory.
The Bujhel of Wheat fhall rife fo high.
That man of man fhall be Antropophagc.
ANNOT.
This is a predidion of a mighty Famine, wherein men lhall cat op ooc another,
when an undented Bird fhall be feen and heard co ay, being perched upon one of the
biggeft pieces of Ordinance.
Antnfofhage is a Greek word, fignifyingaMm-eater, fromhm*, and
^yos, cmtdens, of which fort of men there be too many already^ ■
LXX VL
French*
Foudreen Bourgongne avec cas -portenteux,
Que par engin oncqucs nc pourroit faire,
De leur SenatS^crf/fe faitboiceux,
Fera Scavoir aux ennemis FafFaire.
Englifh.
Lightning in Burgundy, with marvellous accidents.
Which could never have been done by art, -
Of their Senate Sacrifte lamed.
Shall mahji hpawn the bufnefs to the enemies,
ANNOT.
The Stnate or Parliament of Enrgundj, fits at Dijon, among them there is always
a Church-man, that is one of the Judges, to fee that nothing be done to the preju-
dice of the Church. 1 fufpe# that it is he, that is called here J^crând who fhall
reveal the bufinefs co the Enemies. The two firft Verfcs need no espUcation.
LXXVII.
French.
Par Arcs, Foeux, Poix, & par fcux rcpouflez,
Cris hurlcmcns fur la minuit ouys,
Dedans font mis par les rempars caffez,
Par Canicules Ics Traditcurs fuis.
Englijb.
o/Michael Noftradamus, P3
Englifli. "' '

Being repulfedmtb Biws, fires, aq4 Pitch,
Cries andhorvlings Jhallbe heard abont midnight,
They JhaU get in through the brahgn Walls,
the betrayers JhaU run away through the Conduits,
ANNOT.
It is a Town BeOeged, where after a repnlfe given to the Bcfiegers, they (hall get
in by the Treafon ot Tome within, who fhali ran away throagh' the Conduits or
Channels of the Town.
LXXVIIL*
French.
Le grand Neptune da profond dc la Met,
De fang punique & fang Gaulois mdle,
Lcs Ifles a fang pour le tardif ramer,
Plus luy nuira que loccult mai cdc.
„ Englifli.
The great Neptune in the middle of the Sea, ,
Having joymd African and French blood.
The Ijlands JhaU be put to the Sword,and thejlow rowing
Shftlldo them more prejudice jhan the concealed evil,
AH NOT.
Toeadeiflaodthis,yon npfthnoWJth{ttHiwytheli. KvoooiFfdnce,having re-
newed his Alliance with the Grand Seignior Solmf Stiymau, he asked him fuccours
for to take which he pretended to belong to the Earldom of Provence, To that
parpofe the Marftialof Briffdc went from Cfyirc with the Kings Army in the year
15 jy, to fet upon Nice,Savon a, and Genoaand fo to hinder the Spaniard from coming
by Sea in viement, and the UUilanefe* The Tnrk fept him a good Fleet,confifting
of 10 y. Galleys, and 14. Galliots.
The French Fleet confifted of Galleys, of which the great Prior was Admiral,
who went with them from the Caftleof r/,the^. of tfane 1558. k
Being at Sea, and not knowing where the Tnrkijh Fleet was, he went to and fro
tofeekitout, at laft he foond it pillaging and plundering the Ifland of ejuinwica.
The Turks had already taken the chief Town, where Soo. Turks were killed, which
fo inceofed the reft, that they fet the Town on iice $ then going up and down the
Countrey, they took 5000. Prifoners, and if the Lords of Carets and fence bad not
flayed them, they wdiuld have ruinated the whole Ifland.
Then forfakiog the Ifland , they joyned with the Frencht but the perfidions Bafta
being bribed by the Gentefes, and thofe qfiV^, went flowly to work, and at laft re-
created without doing any thing.for the French, This is the relation otCafar Hejtra-
i/4w«t,tnhisHiftorypf/rwe»^QnderîwytheI|. and accordingto this the Au-
thor faith, that the great Nemne in the middle of the SeafiaU jejn Erencb and African
blood. Neftnne fignifieth the Mediterranean Sea.
The I(lands jhallbe pnt to the Sword, by the taking of Minorica, after which the
Tnrks being bribed, went flowly .to.wprk, and in conclufion did nothing of oonfer
qucncc.
Thcthird and fourth Verfe adds,that this B off as flow rowing,flail do them morefre-
yodice then the concealed evil} that is, flialldo more damage to the French by his nid-
'• den
i
94 ttne Treffbecies '
den defign of the Baffa of not ferving the French % bccaufe this flownefs of the Bafla
fpoilcd thc/'rwâdivity, leileoed their provifions, and at laft difcooraged them;
whereas if the Twrks had not come, the French Galleys alone were able to take
Nice,
LXXIX.
French,
La Barbc crefpe & noire par engin,
. Subjuguera la gent cruelle & ficrc,
Le grand Cheyren oftera du longin.
Tons les Captifs par •S'e/i/teBanicre.
Englifh.
The frilled and hUc\Beardhy fightingi
Shall overcome the fierce and cruel Nation,
The great Cheyren jhall free from Bands,
A lithe Captives made by Selyne Standard.
ANNOT.
This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 15 71. upon the fcvcoth day of <55^
when that famous Battle of was fought between the Chriftiansand theTorks,
the General of the Chriftiafts being Don Jnen *f At jtri* , whom hecalleth here the
frizUdi nnd hUck Betrd.
In this Battle the Chriftians loft ^$66, men, and the Turks about jaoool befidea
a 20. Ships of all forts. and all the Chriftian (laves releafed that were inthem. By
the Selyne Banner is underftood that of the great Turk, whofe name at that time was
Stiyne. By the great cAejw 11 underftood Henry the II. King of France, who re-
deemed many (laves, for Cheyren by tranfpofition of Letters is Henry.
■ LXXX.
French.
Apfes conflit du lacfe rEloqucnce,
Par peu de temps fc frame Saint rcpos,
Point Pon admet les grand a delivrancc.
Des ennemis font remis a propos.
Englifh.
After the Battle,the eloquency of the rvounded man,
Within a little while Jhall procure a holy refi.
The great ones Jhall not be delivered, %
But jhall be left to their Enemies will,
ANNOT.
After the BattleofSt. Laurence, the Prifoners taken by the Spaniard were the
Conftable of France^ the Dukes of Mentpenfter., of Longneville, the Marfhal S. Andre,
Ludevic Prince of Mantua, the Rhingrave Colonel of the Germans, tfldEarl of U
Reehefcucand, and feveral other perfons of quality.
They were Prifoners from the 10th of Augnjl 1557,t0 die third ofudfril if 19,
that is}one year and eight Months 5 during which time the Pope's Nnncie^chrifiierne
Dutchefs Dowager ot Lorraine, the Conftable, and Marflial St. endeavoured
to make the peace. ^
^ Among
a/Michael Noftradamus. / 5? 5
Among them the Conftablewas chief, and Philip the II, King of Spain gayetynf
* leave to go to and fro upon his Paroll; and of him it is our Author fpeakethin the
£rft Verfe •, After the t*ttle the elcqneocj of the jvtanded mAn, that is after the Battle
ofStirA X.«rwfe, whcre the Conftable ot Afeomerenej was wounded in the hip. His
eloqucncy procured the peace, which was concluded in a Ihort time, for had it not
been for the death of Queen Mary of England, that happened upon the 15 of N«-
vemher 155S, itlhould have been concluded three Months after the conierence that
«was begun in the Abbey of Cercamf near Cambray.
The third Verfe faith, thn the great onet Jhall not be delivered, becaufe during the
Treaty of Hcace, Philip the II. would not hearken to take any Ranfom.but they were
kept Prifoners till the Peace. It is the meaning of the fourth Verle, when it faith,
but jhall be left t$ the Enemies willy uiz* the Spaniards who gave them liberty after the
Peace,
French.
LXXXI.
Par feu du Ciel la Cite prefqu adufte,
L?Urne menace encor De«c<«//o»,
Vexce ^r^jr/gwe py la puniquefuftej «
Apres le Libra lairra Ton Phaeton.
EngliHi.
By fire from Heaven the City Jhall he almoft burnt,
T^he Waters threatens another Deucalion, ^
• Sardaigne Jhall be vexed by an African Fleet,
After that Libra Jhall have left her Phaeton.
. AN NOT.
All is plain but the laft Verfe, the fenfeof which is, that the things before fpoken,
(hall happen when the $uo is newly come out of the fign of Libra.
LXXXII.
French - •
Par faim la.proye fera Loup pfifohier,
L'Aflaillant lors'en extrefmedetrefle,
Lefnay ayant au devant It dernier, .
Le grand nefchape au milieu de la preffe. • ,
Egglifh. ;
By hunger, the prey fibdfl makg the Wolf prifoner,
A faulting him then in a great difirefs.
The eldeji having got before the laji,
* The great one doth not efcape in the middle of the crorvd*
XNNOf. '
The two firft Verfes fignifie, that an hupgry Wolf feeking for a Prey, (hall be*
caught in fpme trap,where being almoft famifhed, the Prey âll afTault hinj-1 he laft
two Verfesbeing obfedre and (tot material to any thing 1 havê oegleded them.
trench.
96 Thiirne Trofbtdit
t xxx n i.
French..
Le gros Traffic d'un grand Lion change.
La plufpart tourne en priftine mine,
Proye aux Soldats par playe-vcndangc,
Par Jura Mont, & Sneve brninc.
Engliih, , '
The great Trade of a great Lion alter d.
The moji part tUrneth into its former ruine.
Shall become a Frey to Soldiers and reaped by rvound.
In Mont-Jura, and Suaube^r^t Foggs.
ANNOT.
This Prophecy is concerning the City of Lbn in Fratue , which is a Town of an
exceeding great Trade* and is threatned to fufFer an alteration,and a decay by War.
The laft Verfc is concerning a great Mift or Fogg, which {hall be upon Mom-for*
and in SniheUnd. •
LXXXIV.
French.
Entrc Campagne,. Sienne, Fife & O/Le,

Six mois neuf jours ne pleuvra une goute,
L'Eftrange Langue en Terre Ddlmajie,
CTourira fus vaftant la Terretoute.
Engliffi.
Between Campania,. Sienna, Pifa and Oftia,
For fx Months and nine days there Jhall be no rain.
The jirange Language in Dalmatia'/ Land,
Shall overrun, fpoiling all the Countrey,
ANrtOT.
Ail thofe places mentioned, in the firft Verfeare feated in Italy^ the Author
faith that in that Coantrey it (hall not rain for thefpace of fix Months and nioe days,
which if it be paft.or to come, I know not..
The two laft Verfes fignifie, that a ftrangc Nation {hall come into Vdmatia, an^
overrun and fpoil all that Countrey.
LXXXV^
French. #
Le vieux plein barbe foubs 1c ftatut fcvcre^

A Lion fait deffus PAiglc Ccltique,
Le petit grand trop outre pcdicvcrc,
Bruit d'Arme au Cicl,Mer rouge Lignjiique. j
EogUOC
o/Michael &ôftr^damus. §7
.Eojglifli. .
The old plain beard under the fevere Statute
Made at Lion upon the Celttque AHey ' - . - -
The little great per fever cth too far y ^

Noife of Arm in the 5%, the Liûftrian Sed made red.
. 1Jr , AN NOT.
fe oat of the firft thr
r F,?? kp ee Verfes 5 the la ft fignifieth tfnr a
of«»«, lhaUbeinide r.d wich blood. ^ SScrSy ttK that
L X X X V1.
French,
Naufrage a claffe pres d'Onde AdnatiMc,
La Terre tremble cmeue
— . r {ut i'Air en
wtj Terre
A v 11 mis
j
r tremble augment Mihoin©tk|ttej. '0
, L H^raufc ioy rendre a crier eft commit
.III
.:4 riot fiall fuffir Sbifaracknttr tbt Adfiatick Sea,-' V..!

: ; -Ikt Earthptafyth, a motug if the Air comeih upon ihi land ■
1
' 3/85T? ^'"hlethfir fedr of the Mahometan iaciea/f; 1V' '
The Herald furrendrmg /hall be appointed to cry. ' ■ '
, . , A KNOT.
Ve a
r 'I and
Fleet (hall bedifperied, }l msny f&flfer
ag'«««orm by the - jMaick
Shipwrack. j ^ n Sea.lin.which a
wThV7 0
^ VerfcS
Stlyn went
rcIat £h
5 ,cgreat {at*&gyft was
to conquer if. . ioj/wheathcgreatTurk
.. r
5
j
Vcrfe i$ con ern n
? ] g 3 Herald,which vv^s furre^dred to tbcccntrjry party,
and by them was appointed topcrform that office in their behatf.
LXXXVa
, ' ■ \ • French, ■, . ^
Apres viendra des extremes Qoptrês, , , V
Prince deffuaThroTae d'Ore .h ' 1', , '
La fervitude & les Eaux renqoiyfjrccs, ^
La Dame ferve Ton temp^ pJujj ©'adore.

.•'•.(u:;1 ""'f''■'/*'' i# '' "T r1-/.' r
■; Y coîout pfÎie •' i "
>> : ! ?
' » The flavery aM Aider's pa/l tneef '" '' ' ' ' '
The Lady {hall ferve,her time kamore wor/hipped.
„. „ . . '..ANNOT. . .
^Camt , HeeomeiutoHiZt
bS« ^ • '' 'h«'™«"»o«wr(Uppt<f
^ freneti.
9% the Me ^r^b&ctes'
lxxxviii. >
Trench.
Le Circuit du ^rand fait ruineux,
Le nom rcptielme ducinquiefme fcra,
D'un tiers plus grand Teftrange belliqueux,
Aries^ Lnte.ce^_ Aix ne. garftrtira; , •. , . - y
:
^ . Engliih. ^ • •
r L
The circumference of the ruinow buildings ' " - '
7 he f:evenih name Jhall be that oft he fifth,
Prom a third, one greater, a Warlike man,
Aries Jhall not preferve pzvis nor Aix.
A NNOT.
The Circumference of that ruinous building, was the league againft 0**7
III. and Htnrj 1V' which numbers being joyned together, make feven, mciyioQ*
ed in thefecond Vcrfe.
By the (Irange Warlike man, in the third Veifc, isunderftood Wwry l V. bccanfe
he was not born in Prance, but in Navarre, and therefore called a ftranger, who fab-
dued both Paris and Aax, feated under the conftcliation of Aries. It you had not
rather, by the name oi the Ram, or viries, underftand the Dakeof UHajtmte, who
who was head of the league,
LXXXIX.
. , , t Trench. ■ ■ /V
tin Jour rcront amis Ics dcux grauds Miiftres, i
;
; . Lew grand pouvoir fe_vcrrd augmentc, • - *
: :
La Terre neufue fera en fes hauts eftrcs, '
AiiTangtiinairc le nombre raconte.
Eriglifli. •
One day the two great Mafiers Jhall befriends.
Their great power Jhall be ineroafed, '
The new Land Jhall be in aflourijhing condition.
The number (hall be told to the bloody perfon.
ANNOT.
We moft fuppofe here three Kings of Ennpe, two of which fliall become friends,
and by their agreement, the neva Land, that is, either the Plantations, w the Trade
either in the BAflox Weft Indies, fhf Il flourifli, their profpericcsihall be related and
told to the third King, who (hall be a bloody and cruel man, , • •
XC. ■ , , ;
french." t
Par vie & mprt, change Regne d?f^»gr#er ; j >; .; i l rM 1

La loy fcxa plns afpre quc fervice, ^ - ^
: ti!:
Lejir grand Gitid'.tIrlenieils'pIaTiic^crre, ^ -J
Gaficw & FoUkx^tioetiiis dms ?•
^' ' .-.jhd ?,;,v
of Nfidiae| Moftradamus. 99
By Life and Death the Kingdom ^Hungary jhall he changed.

1
"the Law Jhall be more fe'vere than the fermce.
'their great City jhall be full of .howling and crying, .
Caftor and Pollux JIjall he'enemies in the Lift. ." .
Ann of.
There (hall happen a great change in the Kingdom oi Hangarf, caufed by the
birth of one, and the death ofanothei1. . .
The meaning of the fecond Vcrfe that it will be more tolerable to go to War,
thantoLaw, '
The laft verfc fignifieth, that this dfffention lhall Mppen between twp Brothersj
bccaufe Cajltr and Pollnx were fuch,
; xcr. ; *
French,
Soleil levant ungrand feu Ion verra,
Bruit 8c clarte vers Aquilon tendans,
Dedans le rond mort & crisJonorra,
Par Glaive, Feu, Faira, mort les attendans.
Englifh.
jit the rifing of the Shu a great fire Jhall be fen,
Noife and light tending towards the North,
Within the round death and cries Jhall be heard,
Death bji Sword,Fire, Hunger watchihgrfor them.
AN NOT.
Thefe are Prodigies that (hall be feen, a little before that a great Calamity (ball
happen,
.• , XCIL '
r
French.
Feu coulcur d'br, du Cicl en terrc vcuT
Frappci du haut nay, fait cas mcrveilleux.
Grand meurtrehuniain,prinfe du grand Neveii,
Morts de fpe&acles, efchapc lorgueilleux.
Englifli.
A f re from Heaven Of a Golden coUur JhaU be feen.
Stricken by the high born, a wonderful cafe.
Great murder ofManhlndJhe taking of the great Neveu,
Some dead looking, the proud one Jhall efcape,
ANNOT.
This is a continoatioo of the former, relating more Prodigies that are to
happem
; 1
61 rtmh.
too . Tht true frofhecitt
. i '
xcm. :
French,
Aupres du Tyhre bicn pres la Lyhitinei
tin peu devant grand tnondatioQ,
Lc chef du ncf prins, mis a la fentine,
i Chadcau, Palais en conflagration.
Englifh.
Near the Tyhtxagoing towards \fl\i\z.)
A little before a great Innundation,
Tfje Majier of the Ship being tafyn jball be put into the
And a Cajile and Palace Jhall be burnt,
ANNOTi
this is plain.
XCIV.
French,
Grand Pau, grand mal par Gaulois reccvra,
Vaine terreur au Maritin Lion,
Peuple infiny par la Mcr pafTcra,
Sans efchapcr un quart d'un Million.
Englifh:
Great Pau Jhall receive great harm by the French^
A vain terrourfbaU feixe upon the Maritine Lion,
Ijtfinite people fhdll go beyond Sea,
Of&hich Jhall not efcape a fHarter of a Million.
t„ ANNOT.
. The firft Verfe fignifieth that the Coontrey aboht the Tah, (which is the greatefi
River in lulj) (hall rcceire great damage by the French.
The fecond, that the Maritine Lioo, vte.thc HtUanden ffaall fear in vain. The
third and fourth are plain.
XCV. .
French,
Lcs licux peuplez feront inhabitables,
Pour Champs avoir grande divifion,
Regnes livrcz a prudents incapables,
Lors les grands Frercs mort & diflenfion.
Englifh.
The populous places Jhall be deferted,
A great divifion to obtain Fields >
Kingdoms given to prudents incapable.
When the great Brothers /hall die by difientioti,
Annot.
Of Michael Noftradatnui; ko t
AN N OT.
This fleedeth no interpreutioa»
XGVi: . ,
French*
Flambeau ardant au CiclToir fcra vcu,
Pres de la fin & principeduKhofne,
Famine, Glaive; tard le fecours pourveu,
La Perfe tourne envahir Macedoiae,
Englifh.
A burning Jhall be feen by night in Heaven,
Near the end and beginning of the Rhofne,
Famine,Sword, too late fuccours Jhall beprovided,
Pcrfia jhall come dgainjl Macedonia.
ANNOt.
Thisiseafie.
Xcvii.
French,
Romain fontife garde de taprocher9
Dc la Cite que deux flcuves arroufe,
Ton lang viendras aupres de la cracher.
Toy & les tiens quand fleurira la Rofc.
Englifh.
Roman Pontife tahf heed to come near
To the City watered with two Rivers,
Thou fhaU fpit there thy blood.
Thou and wine, when the Rofe Jhall blojjom,
ANNOT.
AfthoDgh there may be many Cities watered with two Rivers, yet I know aobe
note kmpDS thaa LUm io trmue&hsxt two femous Rivers, the Rhifnt and the Smte
ineet tcêther, and t believe this is the place chat oar Author forevyaroeththe jty*
toôme to, for fear of his death, and that of his attendams.
XCVIII;
French,
Celuy dli fang refpcrfc le vifage,
De la Vi£Hme proche du Sacrihce,
Vcnant cn Leo, augure par prefage,
Mis cftrea moirt aldnrs pour la fiance.
Englifh.
He that Jhall have his face bloody.
With the blood of the Vi&im near to be facrificed,
The Sun coming into. Leo Jhall he an Augury by prefage.
That then he jhall be pHt to death for his confidence.
ANNOt.
loa Tke true ^Profheciet
annot.
Ifappofetbistobefpokeh of a Jewifh Pr'wft» who going about to praîce the
Ceremomal Law, in a Countrey where it is forbidden, (hall be put to death for his
bold confidence.
xdix.
French.
êrroir Komain qu mterpreton Augurt,

Par gent Gauloife par trop fera vexce,
Mais Nation Celtique craindra I'hcure,
Boreasy clafle trop loing Tavoit pouflee.
' Englifli.
The Roman Countrey in which the Augur did interpret.

Shall be too much vexeetby the French Nation, j , '
But the Celtique Nation fliall fear the hour, .
The Northwind had driven the Navy in too far.
ANN Ot.
Since the Reign of Henry the II. King of France, the ftiftorians do not juention
that the Coantrcy about Rome hath been troubled by the French Armies. It was
only in the time of Paul the IV. who was alfifled by the JrwcA Troops , under
the conduft of the Lord Stxofy, and Captain tMonluc, therefore this Stanza belon-
geth to the time of that Kings Reign.'
And indeed what he foretellcth here, came to pafs in the year if 5tf. for the
Countrey about Jtwwr was vexed by the French Nation, who went about then to
take the places, which the Duke of Albs bad taken from the Pofe, and there-
by caufed t hofe difordcrs, which commonly are incident to War,
The fecond Verfe faith, the Countrey fbsM he too much vexed, and not a little, be-
caufe UMonlttc, whom the Author calleth the quick gafcon,did continually torment
the Bocmies, which could not be done without a great prejudice to the Countrey $
Morcovety-his Troops being for the raoft part Cafcons, and codfcqoently'atfcve
men ? the^Soldiers did more harm than ordinary. . ;:
In the firft Verfe he faith, that this Countrey about Rome was marked by an îK
i»ry, to be the place upon which the fad effoft of the Augury fhould fall, which
Ijroved true 5 for the firft of March 1 sftf. appeared a Blazing Star, which did pre-
age to that Countrey of Rome, itsdifafter.
Roman Countrey in which the aAugur did interpret, that is to fay, which the Augur
did f^gnifie, and prefage fhould be vexed by the French Nation.
Afterwards the Author faith, that the fame French Nation, or Celtiqne, fhall
fear the hour when Boreas fhould drive to far the Fleet, that is to fay,fhall fear much,
when the Baron dela Garde was fo troubled with the ftorm (as we have fa id; and in
truth it was Boreas, or the Northmnd, that drove him into St. Florents road.
French.
j /
,0
©/Michael Noftradamus. 3
C, 7V--T.
French,
Dedans Ics Ides fi horrible tamulte,

Rien on n orra qu unebellique briguc,
Tant grand fcra des predareurs rinfult, v
Qji'on fe viendra ranger a la,grand ligue.

Cnglifti.
' Jn the Jflands flail be fo horrid tu'muks^ : , • ~;

that nothing flail he beard but a Warlike fitrprife, ^^
• So great flail be the infnlt of the Robbers,
That e&ery one flail Jhelter hi mfelf under the great League*
annpt. ,
Xlfs is ^hin. if by ihfediegutt tcigge, you the fouxkft and moll

yoweifotpany.
' ' ' 7., . THE

104
tm
/T,
THE
O F
G ENTV Rt III.
i.
French,
Prcs Combat & Bataille Navalc,

Le grand Neptune a fon plus haut beffroy,
Rouge adverfaire de peur de viendra pafle,
Mettant le grand Occean en cftiroy.
Englifli.
After the fight and Sea Battle^

The great Neptune in his highefi Steeple,
The red adverfary fhall wax pale for feary
Tutting the great Occean in a fright,
ANNOT.
I find no my (Hal fence in this, anlcfeby the red adverlary he flionld underftand
the Fcpe, becanfe clothed in Scarlet. Therefore I leave the explication to the judge-
ment of every paroodar Reader*
Frttub.
Of Michael Noftradamus. 10$
,11.' : '
. French. ,
Lc Divin Verbedonra a la fubftancc, r
Compris Ciel, Tcrre, or occult au la it myttiqqe.

Corps, A,mev Efprit, ayaiit toute purflance,
Tant fous fes pieds comme au Siege Celique.
Englini, , • .
The Divine Word JhaUgive to the fuBjiance, /

Heaven and Earth, andXj'old hid in the myjiical
Bodyy Soul,Spirit ^having all povper^ *
As well under his feet, as in the Heavenly Seat.
ANNOT.
I defire the jadicioos Reader, and chiefly if he be given to the Hcrmetick Philo-
fophy > to take a (becial notice of this Stanza, for in it is contained die fecret of the
Elixir ot Philofophers Stone, more clearly and plainly then in thtTduU Smaragdina
ofBermeS) which to make appearent, we fhall expound it Vctfe by Verfe.
The Divine Word Jhallgive to the [ubflance % by the Divine word yod muft not un-
derftand the fecond perfon of the Trinity, but a Dodor in Divinity or a Theologian,
called in Greek Bti*ryet or Divine word, who fhall be an Adepus, a Difciple of
Hermes, and one that fhall attain to the fecret of the Philofophers ftonc, ,
That man fhall give to the fnbflance, that is, to Gold 5 Heaven and Earth, and
gold hid in the mjftical Milk. Heaven and Earth, that is all.the Celeflial and Ter-
reftrial qualities, lurking in the Gold, which is hid in the myflica) milk, that is in
the Azeth, or CMercurf of the Philofophers.
Bodjt Sonl, Spirit, having til Power, that is, the three principles, of which the Phi-
lofophers fay their ftoneis compounded, viz.. Bodj, Seul, and Spirit,
Having all Power, that is, having the power to tranfmure all Mettals intoits kind;
as alfo having all the powers from above and belo^, as Hermes faith, Pater ejnsefl
So\t Mater veroLuta, & Terra nntrix ejut.
Which is confirmed by the laft Verfe, As well under his feet, as in the Heavenly
Seat.
■ 11J' "
Ererichi.
Mars 8c Mercurd, & Larpent joint enfembl^

Vers le Midy extreme iiccit6,
Au fond d'^/re on dira Terrc tremble,
Corinthe^ Ephefe lors en perpleXite.
• . . " EngHfbV , ( .. " ; /
Mars. iwc/ MerCury, arid Stlver joyned together,

Towards the South a great drought.
In the bottoms df.Afii fiall be an Earth-quafyJ ^ ;;
. Corinth' and Ephefus Jhall then be in perplexity..--
P ANNOT.
> o The trta Ttofbecies
AN NOT.
After the Author hath in the foregoing Stanza exprefled themiftery of the Phi-
lofophers ftonc, he fcemeth to give here a receitj tnoagh Sophiftical, for the rc-
Uef of the Inquifitors, and a& it were a fUticum. for tnera to fubfift till they can
attain to the perfeftion, as BdfiltMs, VdUnthms hath done fince to his difciples.
He faith then, that with Afar;, that is. Icon, Mercurj and Silver jpyned toge-
ther, fomc thing may be done, if you beware of a drought in the South-, that is,
in the middle of the operation^ and this is concerning the two firft Verfes. Thofe
that (hall dcfire to be better and further informed, may come to me, and they fhall
have all the fatisfaftion I can afford them.
The two laft Verfes have no relation to the firft two, and foretel onely a great
Earth quake in Afiat by which, thofe two Towns, Corinth and Ephefus, fhall be in
great perplexity.
IV.
French:
Quarid. fecont proches le dcfaut des Lunalrcs,
I'una lautrenediftant grandcmenr,
Froid^ficcit^, dangers ycrsles fronticrcs,.
Mcfme oil TOraclc a pris cointnencement. ■
Engiifh.
When the want of the Luminaries JJjall be near,
. Not being far dijiant one from another.
Cold, drought, danger towards the Frontiers,
Even where the Oracle had his beginning.
AN NOT.
The word »<4r,{hewcth that the two Eclipfos, one of the Sun and the other of the
Moon, (hall be near one another.
The Ephemerides of John Stadius, teach us, that in the year i; 56 in the Month
of November t thefe two Eclipfes did meet. That of the Sun upon the firft of
November, at 17 hours ( as the Aftrplogers reckon) and 5 j Minutes. That of the
Moon at 1 a hours and 43 Scruples * and thus the two laft Verfes are plain.
Concerning the other two: Belieforefttetchcth us two things; the firft, that the
fame year was extraordinary dry, in fo much that from April to oftohcr it did not
rain, but only upon the Eve of St. John the Baptift, and that the Vintage was made
in Auguft, the Wine proving excellent. Thefecondis, that in the Month of De-
cember began a horrid Froft, which lafted a great while. Thus there was Cold and
drought,
Conccming the dangers towards the Frontiers, Belleforeft faith, that towards
tickardf the Spaniard began to break the truce, making inrodes about Abbeville
St. Spirit of Rue, la Chapele, Rozoj, Thierajfe, and Aubenton. *
When complaints were made of it, they alledgcd their ncceffiry and want of
Visuals 5 which did oblige the Lord Admiral to permit the Scmldrers retaliation5
and in this manner, there was danger towards the Frontiers.
As for the Town where the oracle (that is, our Author ) had his beginning or
birth, whether it be that of St. Remj or Salon de Craux. The dangers that were
there, proceeded fron the Civil Wars between the Proteftants and the fyman Ca-
tholrcks,
* Frenehl
o/Mksbael Noftraid^mfcis, 107
■ 1
• ' V- . " " ■ ^
■' '• French, • • . i
Pres le dcdefautdes deux grands luminaires,
Qui furvicndra entre VAvril & Mars,
Qquel cherte ] mais deux grands debonnairesj
^ Par Terre & Mer recourront toutes parts. .
Englifli.
Near the Fcclipfes of the two great Luminaries,
WhichJhall happen between April and March,
0 what a dearth ! but two great ones bountiful.
By Land and Sea Jhallfuccour them on allfides,
ANN OT. i
There (hall happen two great Ecdipfes between Harth and Afrit, one of the Son,
. and the other of the Moon; then (hall be a great dearth^ but the abided (hall be
relieved by the two powerful Princes of a good Nature.
VI.
French.
Dans Temple clos le foudre y entrera. ' •
Dcs Citadin^dedans leur fort grevez,
Chcvaux, Bosufs, Hommes, TOnde mur toticftera,
Par faim, foif^foubslcs plus/oibles armez. .
Englifli.
Into a clofe Church the- lightning jhall fall^
fhe Citii*ens Jhall be dijireffed in their Fort,
Horfes, Oxen, [Men, the Water Jhall touch the Wall,
By hunger^ thirji, dorpn Jhall come the worji provided.
' ANNOT. %
this is plain*
' Vil.- . . , ;
, Frenchi
Les fugitif^ feu du Ciel fur leg Piques,
Conflit prochain des Corbeaux fesbatans,
De Terre on crie, aide, fecoursXDeliqucs,
Qyand pres des murs fertfnt les cotabatans.
* v • ' r ' '
' '■ '• Eagliflit : ' /■
S\Jê:r.HnaTâys,Jire (f Heaven ripon the fihjs,
•; . • A fyhfnear hand, the K avehf Jporting, ,
They cry from the ■ t-dnd, fuccours 6 Heavenly powers \
When near the walls (hall be the fighting men:
:
■- Pi AN HOT
€
ioS the Hue Pro{becies
ANNOT.
The firft Verfc fignifiech. that there (hall be fome Fugitives, npoa whofe Piket.
the Lightning (hall fall.
The fecond, that when a multitude of "Xjtveus Jhall he ffirting, a great fight lhall
be near hand.
The third, that there lhall be a great exclamation and prayers, when the Soul-
diers (hall come near the wall tagive an afifault.
VIII.
French.
Les Cimhres joints avccques.Ieurs voifins,
Oepopuler Vicndront prefque YEfpagnc,
■Gens tAmatteii Guienne ScLiHioJias,
f Seront en ligue & leuV fcront Compagnc. -;
' . , . ■ ' Englidt. : ' ;

Toe Cnhbres joyncd with their neighbmtrf.
Shall come to depopufaie almoft all Spain, - •
Peoplegathi-red from Gaxenm and Umofm,

Shall be in league rviththem, and keep them Company,
ANNOT.
The Cimhres and Teuteus were a Northern people, vll the Swedes kA Dates,
who came onceou^f their Countrey to fackAmir, and were overcome by Merits,
near the Town of Ortnge, in a place where his Triamphai Arch is fcen to this day.
;
Thereftiseaue. *
IX.
French. * .
Bmrdeaux, Kouan & hKochelle joint?
Ticndront autour la grand Mer Occcanc

Anglois&etons,8clcsFlamanfc6n)&\nts,'
Lfeschafferont jufquc aupresde
Englifii..
fiourdcaux, Rouan, and Rochcl joyned together.
Will range about upon the great Ocean ■ '
ErigliHi Brittans, and Flemings joyned together.
Shall drive them away as far 4/Rouane. '
AN not.
By mentioning Beurdeuux, Routu md Rechel, the Author underftandeth the
whole Naval forcea ofFrau, which (he&ith) (haUbe defeated, by the
^ "ft'« *«««. which is a Tom attheffl
of the River Loire, from whence it runneth down for the fueceof s»q M iw w
P 5 m 0
us, and a whileafter difehargeth ic felf into the OccuJ ^
French,
of Michael Noftrackmus i o_9
French.
)De fang & faim plus grand calamite, *■
Sept fois Taprefte a la Marine plage,
Monech de faim, lieu pris, captivifc,
Lc ^rand mene," Croc^ enfecre en cage.
' Englifh.
Of blood and famine^ what a great calamity !
Seven times is ready to come upon the Sea Codji^
Moneth by hunger, the place taken, captivity^
The great wecarrifd away iCrocJhHtupfin a Cage,
AN NOT: ;
MMeehor (JMonAte U a Town" ind Principality belonging to the Family of the
GrimUdi oi Gen*a, and isftated by the Sea fide, between Provence znd Genea 5 that
place is threatned here wifh many afflictions, as is plain In this Stanza.
XI.
French.
Les Armees battre au Cicl Ipngue faifon,
L'Arbre au milieu-de la Cite tombe,
Vermine, Rogne, Glaive cn face tifofl,
Lors le Monarquc d'y^r/e fuccombc. .
Englifli.
Armies [hall fight in the Air a great while,
7 he Tree [hall fdll in the middle of the City,
Vermin,ScabiySword,f re-brand in the face,
IVhenthe Monarclôf hdr'iz fballfall.
f ANNOT.
The three firft Verfes cstitain ftveral prodigies, that fhall happen before the
death of the Dake oi Venice, or rather (becâfc be is no Moaarcfc), beforeptha fall
of that Monarchy or Common-wealth. .
, ' . Xii;
French.
Par la tumeur du.He^. Fa. T^. Ti/w de
Et par leftang & Aretin, ?
Les deux grands chefs, 8c Citez de Gardtjne^

Prins, Morts, Noiez. P^tir humain butin.
:
* Engliilr. •,
By thefwellwg ofPXeb'. P.o, Tiber of Rome,
And by tbe Lalg Lenran and Aretin,
The two if tyMk, wd Citiw 0/Garonne,
TaLen, Dead, Drowned. The human booty (halt be divided. .
.1 . . ANN^b-'f.
1IO
' ihetrue Propbecies .
^ . ANNOT,
Hrf. is the River Hel>r»s io Thracia, Ft, is the great River of Italy, tag, is fans
the River of Lisbonne; the reft is plain.
Xiu.
iFrench.
P^r Foudre cn Arche Or Argent fondu,
Dcdeux Captifs I'unl'autremangera,
Dc la Cite le plus grand eftcndu,
Qyand fubmcrgce la Claffe nagera.
Englifti.
By Lightning /hall gold and filver be melted in the Arch,
Of two fr if oners one Jhall eat Hp the other,
the 'greatejl of the City fhall he laid down.
When the Navy that was drownedJhall fwim.
ANNOT.
The words and the fenfe are plain.
XIV.
French.
Par It Rameau du vaillant perfonage,
De France infirme, par le Pere infelice,
Honeurs, Richcfles, travail en Ton viel Age,
Pour avoir creu le confeil d'homme nice.
Englifh.
By the Bow of the valliant men,
Ofweahjtrzvicc, by the unfortunate Father,
Honours,Kiches, labour'in hisold age,
F or having believed the oouncel of a nice man. ^
ANNOT,
Ev^y body may underftand this as well as I da
X V.
French.
Cocw, vigueur^ gloire, le Regne changera,
De tous points contre, ayant fon adycrfaire,
Lors France enfance par niort fubjugucra? .
Un grand. Regent fera lors plus contraire.
Englifh.
Heart, vigour, and glory jhall changetheKingdom
la all points, having an adverfary againji it,
then Jhall France overcome Childhood by death,
A great Regent Jhall then be more ddverfary to. it.
AhlNOT.
e/Mkhael Noftrad^mus. I II
AN HO T.
The two firft Verfes feem to have foretold of the l^tc Tyi^Dt GremttL
The two laft Verfes may be applied toFutue, when the Infant of Sf*i» Dm Bal-
thdzdr died, dfc,'
XVI.
French.
Un Prince Anglois Mars a fon Vxrur du Cicl,
Voudrapourfuivre fa fortune profperCj
Des deux duelles Pun pcrccrai le fiel,
Hay de luy, bien aymc de fa Mere.
Englifh.
An Englifh Prince Mars hath his heart-from Heaven^ ,
WiU follow his profperous fortune^
Of two Duels one pall pierce the gait.
Being hated of him, and beloved of his Mather.. -
ANNOT.
By this Stanza is promiCed to England a Martial Prince, who fliall have his heart
hem Heaven, and with all endeavours follow his profperous fortune, which is a re-
narkable and commendable part in a man.
By the laft two Verfes, it feemeth that this Prince (hall have a Son,who ihall fight
two duels, for one of which h&Father ihall be angry and hate him, but^his MQthct
AaUipvehmforit..
■ , ' ■ ■ XVII. • ' .
French. . ;
;
Mont Aventine bruflcr nuit lera veu,
Le Ciel obfeur toiit a un, coup en Ftaudrks, f
Quandle Monarque chaiTcra Ton Nevcut, j. .
Lors gens d'Eglife commettront les. efdamilfcs.
Englifh.
Mount Aventine pall be feea to bum in tlje night.

The Heaven pall be darbned upon a fudden in Flanders,
When the Monarch pall expel his Neven, ,
Then Churchmen pall commit pan dais. . :
ANNOT.
Mount'Event in e is one of tiki fdven Mountains in Xente. T he reft is plaT n.
XVIIL
French
Apres la pluyc de lait aflez longuette,

En plufieurs lieux de Rheims le CicI touchc}
O quel copflit de Tang pres deux faprefte,
Fere &. FUs Rqis, riofcrojit approcnc,
^ngjlifb.
iu The hue Tropbecitt
Sngrift.. , , _
After,a pretty Iqng rain ofMilk^ - V, !
Jn many places of Khemes the lightning jhall fall, .
0 what a bloody fight is mafyng ready near them.
Father and Sonfioth Kings, jhall not dare to come near.
ANKOT.
Rhemts is a City in France. The reft is ealie.
XIX.
French. r .
En Lucques fang & lait viendra pleuvoir,
Un pen devant changement dc Preteur,
Grand Pefte & Guerre, Faim & foif fera voir, .
Loin ou mourra leur Prince Refteur. .
Englifh. , > .
Jn Luca it Jhall rain Blood and Mill^,
A little before the change of the Magifirate,
A great Flague, War Jiunger and Ihirfi Jhall be feeAr ^
A great way off,wherc their Prince Kulcr Jhall die.
AN NOT.
Lucu it prefent is a ftrong Town, and a little Common-wealth by it it fclfio
Italy, governed by their own Magiftrate: ThatTown is threatned here to fee thofe
jyodigies mentioned, a little before the change of their Government, befidesa
great Plague and dearthj as alfo the deathof their chief Majgiftrate, whoflulldie
far off that Conntrey.
As for the raining Milk and Sited, they are Prodigies that have appeared often be-
fore, and therefore not incredible, as thofe that are Verfcd in Hiftory may juftific.*
and although the reafons may be drawn from natural caufes, yet wonfd they be too
tedious if 1 mould infert them here.
XX.
French.
Par les Contreesdu grand flevue Betique,
Loin d'Ibere, au Royaume de Grenade,
Croix rcpouirees par gens Mahomctiûes,
Un dc Cordube trahira a la fin Contrade.
Engliflh . ;:
Turough the Conn treys of the great River Betis,

Far from Iberia, in the Kingdom of Granada,
Crojfes beaten bacJ\ by Mahometan people.
One of Corduba Jhall at laji betray the Countrey>
ANNOT,
The great River, called in Latine Bet it»and in Spanifb Guadalquivir, is the River
of Sevilia, the moft famous Town in Spain for Trade. This River rUrtnefh through
moft of the spanijh Dominions, and difchargeth it felfinto the Ocean about the
mouth
d/Michael Noftradamus. • 113
month of the Straights, over againft Barbarj, npon which Coaft ot spaw lyeth the
Kingdom of GranaJa, the chief City of which is Cerduba, in Sf*riJh'Cbrd*a. This
Kingdom was of time almoft immemorial, occupied and inhabited by the idoortt,
till they were expelled and driven back into Bar barj, by iFerdinwd and King
and Qoecn of Ctftilit, The reft is eafic,
XXIi
French.
Au Cruttamin pres Mer Jdriatique.
Apparoiftra un horrible, poiflbfi,
De face humane & de corps aquatique,
Qui fe prendfa dehots de I'Hamecon.
Englidi.
In the Cruftamin near the Adriatick Sea-
An horrid FifhJhall appear,
Having a mans face, and ajijhes hody^
Which (hall be taken without a hook-
ANNOT.
1 foppofe this Craftimin to be fome place fo called^ near the Adriatick Sea.
As for Fifties with an humane face, we hate feveral examples of them. Amhreffui
laram relateth divers, and in his works hath inferted the Pictures of them.
' 1. When Men* was Governonr of v£gjft> and walked by the Nilus fide, he
law a Sea-man riling out of the River, having an humane fhape as far as the Navel,
and with a grave look and fair hairs, intermixed with white ones, bony Breaft, anddl-
flinft Arms,the r.eftof the body was like a Fifb. Three days alter in the Morning ap-
peared another Sca-monfter like a woman : thofe two Monfiers appeared fb long,
that every body had time to confider them.
s. JRondeletim faith, that in our age was taken a Fifh in the Sea of Norway which
every body prefently called a Monkjbecaofeof therefemblance.
3. In the year 1531. was feen a Sca-monfter, covered with Scales, which fof
the refemblance was called a Bifhop, Reudelctius and Gefuerushwc the Figure of it.
4. In the year x jf 2 3. was feen inXme a Fifh about the bignefs of a Child of five
years old, that had humane fhape to the Navel, except the ears: So that all thofe
things related 6i7ritms, Nereides and Sirens feem not altogether fabulous, and we
may conclude with Tlifii: Vera efi vtdgi epinie, qaieqaid nafeatur in farte natura uBai
& in Mart ejf r, paterqne mnlta quanufquam alibi, lib. 9- cap. 7.
• XXII.
French.
Six jours laffaut devant Cite donr^,
Livrce fera forte St afpre Bataille,v
Trois la rendront^ & a eux pardom:^,
Le refte a feu 8c fang trauchc taillc.
• Englifli. •
Six days Jhall the ajfault he given to the City^.
A great and ferce Battle jhall be fought.
Three jhall furrender it, and be pardoned.
The reji shall be put to fire and Sword,cut and jlasht.
ANNOT.
Some famous City muft be here andetftood,which the Author hath not named.
The fame fhall be affaulced for fix days continually, and in condufion fball be furren*
1
' ; Q dred
* 14 • true yPropbccies
dred or betrayed by three men,who (hall be pardoned, and all the reft pdt to Fire and
Sword. Moft men that have knowledge in Hiftory,interpret this of the City of Mag'
dchourg in Germany,that was deftroyea with Fire and Sword by the Earlof Ge-
neral tor the Emperour againft Cuflavm Adolf hus^ King of Stotdeland. for the like:
devaftatlon and cruelty was ntver heard of in Euroft,
xx in.
French.
Si France outre Met Liqaijiiqui,
Tu te vcrras en Ides & Mers enclos,
Mahomet contraire plus Mer
Chevaux & Afnes tu rongeras les os;
Englifli.
Jf France gocth beyond the Viguftick Seay
Thou pjah fee thy felf inclofcd with Jjlandt and Seas.
Mahomet, againji thee hefides the Adriatick Sea^
OJ Horfes and Ajps thou /halt gnaw the bones.
ANNOT.
This is concerning the miferies which the French were to fuffer in the Ifland of
C or fie a j till the peace was concluded in the year 1559, The Author dire&eth his
fpeech to the, French Fleet that went to Corftca in the year 1555.
He faith in the firft Verfe, If Francegoeth hejondthe L igufitk ^Wj that is,.if thou
goeft to Corftca, which is beyond the Lignjlik Sea towards jf, tea. Thon fhaltfee th)
felfenclofed with J[lands and jen^that is,thou (halt be confttD'ned to keep within thofe
two Towns which thou haft there, without going out either by Land or Sea % not by
Sea for Want of Ships, nor by Land the Garrifons bong weak, becaufe the King had
then fo much bufinefs that he could not fuf&ce. all.
Moreover the Author addeth that Mahomet fiallle contrary j not that he was an
Enemy to Trance, but becaufe he was then Mafter of the Adriatick Sea $ fo chat the
Vcfictians, which were then friends to the French,co\Ad not fuccour them.
And thus the news of the peace being brooght,the French dideat their Horfes and
Afies, and there was never a peace fo well come as to the French that were in Corfica.
XXiV.
French.
De rEntrcprife grande confufioi^ ,
Perte de gens Threfor innumerable^
Tu ny doibs faire encore tendon.
Frame a mon dire fais que fois recordable*
Englifh.
Ftorn the undertaking great confnfion^ %
Lojs of people and innumerable Treafury^

Thou oughtefi not yet to tend that wayy
France endeavour to remember my faying, • .
ANNOT.
This is annexed and hath relation to the precedent, therefore needeth no othe^
Interpretation. X X v.
French.
Qui au Hoyawne Na&arrois parviendraj
Quandla SicilcSc Naplesferont joints,
Figorre Sc Landes par Foix lors on tiendra,
D'Un qui d'Efpagne fera par trop conjoint. pnglirtO
1
1
( *
b/Michad Noliradarhas; 114
Englifli.
3He that fhall obtain the Kingdom b^Navartc,
IVhen Sicily and Naples Jhall be joynedy
Bigbrre Landes then by Voix jhall behetd
Of one who jhall too fnuch be joynedto Spain.
... AN NO T.
Bigurt is a Towh in CafmyytheLMdesa a deferc Conntrey about Smdeaax where*
in nothing groweth hut Pm-Tnes, F,ix is a Countiy of called the County,
of Jfwx.Thc reft is eafie. xxvi.
Frenchl
Des Rois & Princes drcfieront limulachfes
Augures, creux cflevez arufpices : . '
Corne viSime doree, & d'^x«r & deNacre^
Intrcprttez feront les extifpifces. '
EnglifK. .
Some Kings and Princes jhall fet tip Idols
Divination/^ and hollow raijed Divinators,
Vittim with gilded Horns ^ndfet wiih Azur and Mother of Pearl
The looking into the Entralspall be interpreted.
. ANNOT. ^
1 can find nothing in this but a defcripdon of the Heathens facrifices in ancient
times,, where they brought the yiftilto 5 thatis, thebcaft that was to be facrificed,
trimmed in a gallant manner,having the Horns gildedjand fetwith Azureand Mother
of Pear],and after the Entrals weretaken out^by theinTpedion of them they praaifcd
their Soothfaying. ThisinfpeAion of Entrals was called by the Latines Extifficiwmy
from the word £*ta which fignifieth Enrols, and/ft#* which fignifieth to look.
French,
Prince Libique puiflant en Occident,
Francois (FArabs viendra tant enflammer, ,
Scavant aux Lcttres fcra condefcendent.
La Languc Arabe en Francois tranflater.
Englifli.
A Libian Prince beingpowerfnl in the Weft,.
The French pall love fo much the Arabian Language^
that he being a Learned mahpallcondtfcendy

■ To have the Arabian tongue tranflatedinto French,
ANNOT.
This Prophecy is deFnturojmd is concerning a Ltiia* Prince(nOw tihia isa King-
dom of Afrkd) virho fliall be a powerful man.in the Weft, and being alover oflearai
ihg, fliall condefcend to have thc^rî^Languagetranflated into French, becattft
the French at that time fliall be much in love w;ith it.
XXVIII.
French,
Dc Terrc foible & pauvre parentale,
^-Par bouteSc paix parviendraa PEnipirc,
Long temps regner une jeune femelle,
Qu oneques ca Rcgnc nenfurvint un fi plre.
0.a 0 imUfh.
116 The ifut Tropbeciei
. EngHfli;
One weafyjn Landf and of poor Kinetredy
By thruftingy and peace jhall attain to the Empire^
Long time Jhall Reign a young woman,
Such as in a Reign was ne<ver a worfe.
y. AN NOT.
The words are fo plain, that every body may interpret thettu
XXIX.
french,
Les deux Nevcux en divers lieux nourris,
Navale pugne, Terre pcres tombez,
Vicndront ii haut eflevez aguerriSj
Vengcr ITnjure ennemis fuccombez."
fenglifti,
The two Nephews brought up in divers places^
A Sea fight y fathers fallen to the Earthy

They Jhall come highly educatedy and expert in ArmSy
lo avenge the injury y their enemies Jhall fall down under them,
_. . ANNOT.
This is concerning two NepfaUy who (hall be educated in divers places, and grow
expert in Amis, their Fathers (halJ be killed, but thofe Nqhms (hall come, and
haying fought at Sea, (hall reveDgc che injurydonc to them, overcoming their
enemies. . ., . "i' i > ■ r . **
" ' '

xxx:'
French.
Ccluy qu'en luitte & fer au fait Bellique,
Aura porte plus grand que luy le prix,
De nuit au lit (?x luy feront la pique,
Nud fansharnois fubitlera furprins.
Englifli.
fie who in IVrefiling and Martial affair
Had carried the prime before his bettery
By night Six Jhall abufe him in his bedy
Being naked, and mtbout harnefifit Jhall fniUenfy kefHrprifid.
.... ANNdT.
Pt0tefta0C
M'/Ac iv» if.WTOîKb.aded.tboBgt, ,^^(1 ben givSm.
t.ti - i. , - "
fnnch)
of Michael Noftradamiis. 117
XXXI. ' '

Frerich.
> . . .
Aux champs de Meae, d'Arabe^ Zc d! Armente,
jDeux grands Copies trois fois faffembleroht,
.Pres du Rivagc d* Araxes la mefgnie,
Du grand Solitnan enTcrre tombcront,
Engliflv. \
In the fields of Media, Arabia, and Armenia,
Frpo great Armies jhall meet thrice^ ^
Near the Shore of Amxesytbe people
Of great Solyman/hall fall dowri.
ANNOT.
This fignifieth no more, bot the lofeof three famous Battles on the Turks fide,
againft the Perjians. ■ , t
The firft that I find after the comingout ofthcfeProphefics, is theBattleot
Satiuzdn, fevcn miles from Tauru, and hard by the River A raxes, where 10000
Turks wcreflain, without any confiderablc Ibfs ot the Per [tans •, thisvvasin.the time
of Amnrath theIlLEmp^rOur of the r«rjtr,and fon to Selymm the fecond.The other
two Battles I could not make good, becaufe l want the fupplcment of the Turkijh
Hiftory, asalfo becaufe they have not yet happened,
xxxir. . , T ' .
• ^ • • j r1'' ' -r ■ -.n ■ i .! i
t rencb. , ;
Le grand fepulchcc dtt people Aquitani^He^ ; -

r
S'aproehcralauprts dela Tofcane^ i j
1
; Qiiand Mars fera pres dif com Getmaniqiidj
. Et gn tcrrpir de ,I*i-gent Mantqarte. , , / , .^ :
Englifh. • ; ^
i
The great graê of iBe peopl^ - ; ' ^ '
Shall eomenearTu[cinyT. \ . .. V i,/
When Mars /hall be in the German corner.
And in the Territory of the Mfatazn people:
' ' . ■ " ^ ANNbr. 'i;'!.'

The Lord of 7^ faith in his Hiftory,. tHat the Car£q&C4fafd£QtbV the prg
of Frances permiflion, out of Ctrfica, feveral TroopS or Gafcor>s,jitid broognt ibme
with them, to the number of about 2 000 which were quartered about Many
of them Were among the Troops of the Duke oiGuife, being allured thither by
the reputation of theirCountreynranCaptainAftw/^f- , " ' >. .
The Author foretelleth, that they fliall.find their Graves near becaufe
the Territory of joyncth to that Province, * . . . , : , ..
tw
Then in the 3 and 4 Verfe he fpecifieth the timeby ? th^rksone when Mars
fhall be near the German corner % the other, he /haltbe te theTÛor^ tf the Man-
tuan people* and the War was then in that Territory-, for the Duke oLF^mm to
<hcw he would not ftand ft til, fent his fonr Alphonfo ef £fie to make incurfions there,
apd to take fome places. , • w
1
' iMfbrcover tbc War was then near the German cornet, which is Lorratn, wnen
Htw]
tiS thttrlb Prophecies
Henry II; befiegcd rhitnville in the year J 5 5 8. ?4r*di» fheweth, that A/4rmas la
the Germn corner two years before, fith about the end of the year 1555: the
Duke of Tievers by an extraordinary endeavour in the middle of the W inter, did re-
lieve Mariembonrg: and the foltowirlg years the French Garrifons kept the fields to a-
void forprifes. And in the year 1J57. when the Duke of Gntft fought in /m/j,
the Duke of Snvoy brought his Army againft Mariembeurg 5 fo It proved true that
Mnriy viz,, the War was in the German corner % for that Town is in the borders of
Germany, and was in that corner till the taking of ThiOnviBe.
XXXIII.
French,
En la Cite ou le loup entrcra,
Bien pres de la les ennemis feront,
Copie cftraftge grand pais gaftcra,
Aux Monts des Alpes lesamis pafferont.
Englifh.
Jn the City wherein the Wolf Jhall goy
nedr that place the enemies Jhall be.
An Army of jit'angers Jhall fpoil a great Countrey,
the friends Jhall go ever the Monntains of the Alpes,
ANNOT.
The two laft Vcrfcs make me think that this Prophefie was fulfilled in the time
of Henry II. King of France, becaufe the French being then friends to the Pope,
went over the Alfes to fcrve him.
This S tanza might alfo be applyed to Lewis i^whocaufed his Army to go beyond
the Aloes, but that word Friends is more convenient to the time of Henry 11, be-
caufe the Jrairi went then over the Alfes in cjualiiy of friends to fcrve the Pope. •-«
According to thisconjeAure, the wolf which fignifieth theSfoniard, Came mm
15 5 ^. into many Towns, which the Duke of Alba took, as we have find in another
place, and becaufe among thofc Towns Neftune was one of the moft confiderable,
being feated by the Sea fide near Rome: I believe that by this word City he mean-
eth that Town which belonged to the Colonefe,
And to fay truth, the French were then very near it, to endeavour the relief of
it.
Afterwards came the Duke of Gnife's Army, whirls named by the Author^ an
Army of grangers, becaufe the French and Germans are ft rangers to/fc/jr. Tbit
Army Jhall [foil a great Cenntroy s for in that year it went through i&Jtaly, nd where
an Army pafieth, nothing but ntinc can be expefted.
XXXIV.
French.
Quand le defaut du Soldi lors fera,
Siir le plein joqr 1c Monftre fera vcu,
Tout autrcment on rinterpretcra,
Chcrte na garde, nul ny aura pourveu. ^
When the Ecclipfe of the Sun jhallhc .
At noon day, tbeMonJier Jhall he fteriy .
Jt fhall beinterperted other way s y ' (
Then for a dearth,becaufe no body hath p'rovided againf it,
Annot^
The fehfe of this is, that when the Suq (hall be Eclipfid at noon, a Monfter (hall
be born, which (hall preface a dearth, though nd body will believe it, becaufe they
were Qoprovided againft it.
XXXV. «
French.
Dn prpfbnd de TOccident Êurope,

De pauvre gens un jeunt enfant naiftra,
Q.ui par fa langue feduira grande troupe,
Son brdit au Regne d'Orient plus croiftra.
Englidi.
Out of the deepefi part of the Weft of Europe,
Front poor people d yottng childfhall be born.
Who tvith his tongue fhall feduce many people.
His fattte fhall increafe in the Eajiern Kingdom.
AN NOT.
This needetb ab explication
XXXVI.
French. -
Enfevely non mort Apopleftique, ' -i
Sera trouve avoir les mains mangees,
Quand la Citedamiiera J'Heretique,
Qlf avoir lenr Loix ce leur fciiibloit charlgees*
Englifh.
One huried,not dead, but ApopleBical,
Shall he found to have eaten up his hands.
When the City fhall blame the heretical man, \
Who as they thought had changed their haws.
' ANNOt. , ,
Many pcrfoos (according to Hiftories being only in a fit ol Apoplexy) have been
buried for ddad,and being afterwards taken out of the ground,have been found to have
eaten ujl their hands, as I my felf have feen one digged out of Saint Bartholomw
Church-yard,abdot the time that the City oitenion began to be weary of Crcmmls
devices and Tyranny, yet I would not here definitively affcrtjhe was the man here
pointed by the Title andEpithete of Heretical mart, unlefs it were in the point of
govetnmenti
trenchl
TbetmeVrmfhicm
xxxvn.
french.
Avant raflault rOraifon pronouncec,
M//^» prin&rAiglc, par cmbufche deceus,
Muraille antique par Canons enfonfee,
Par feu & fang a mercy peu reccus.
Englifli.-
Before the afjanlt the Prayer Jhall be faid,
AnEagle jhall take a Kitejhey Jhall be deceived by an Emhufcado,
The ancient wall Jhall be beaten down with Canons^
By fre and blood, few Jhall have quarter*
ANNOT.
The fenfe of this is eafie.
XXXVIII.
French. * .
La gent Gauloife & Nation eftrange,
Outre les Monts, morts pris & profligez,
, Au mois contraire & prochc de vendangc, .
Par les Seigneurs en accord redigcz.
Englifti.
The French Nation, and another. Nation,
Being over the Mountains, Jhall die, and be takgn.
In a month contrary to them, and near the vintage.
By the Lords agreed together.
ANNOT.
Two kind of Nations were led into Italj by the Dnke ofCmfe to fucconr the
Pope, viz,. French and Germans, meaning by the Germans all thofc that nfe the Ger-
man Tongue, as Smtvers, &c.
The Author faith, thefe two Natiens were led beyond the Mountains, becanfe
they went beyond the ^fennine Alpes, to come down into the Champion Coun-
t rey of Half, where fome of them died by the Sword, others by famine and fickneft;
others loft their liberty, being made prifoners ef War, others were expo fed to the
inconveniences that attend a ruined Army: He addeth,that thefe accidents flwll
befall them in a Month near the Vintage, that Month is tof/ewfcr: He callethic
Contrary, becaufc the Grapes being ripe, the ftarved Souldiers did eat abundance of
them, and fo fell into a bloody flux. The Pepe's Tenants made ufe of this Strata^
gem to ruine that Army.
The Spaniard had his revenge the year following 5 for the Duke otGaife having
miffed his defign, and bîng ftept before CtviteSa, and iacenfed that the Paw did
not keep his word with him, h« rcfolved to go back again into France, and lo the
Pope did by the means of the Common-wealth oi Veniceji*d of the Dakeot Flsrenee,
it was concluded and ffgned with the 2 3 of September.
This is the Authors meaning in the 4 Verfe, that all the misfortune which befell
the French, was by reafon of that peaces for the Pê disbanded his Troops, con-
flfting moft of French and Switurs, the greateft part of whom fell into the hands of
their
Of Michael Noftradgmu*. 13*1
their enemies, and of the Countrey people, other* died of ficknefs. It is true
that the Dnke of Guift brought hi* own Army back without much lofs, but the
Autjior fpeaketh here of the Cafctns and Smtzers, that were in the Ftte's fcrrice,
fander the command of Marihal Struczj, Mutlnf, Cardinal Cdriff^ and others
The time of this peace agrecth with the Prophcfie 5 for it was concluded on the v
35 o[September, which is a Month near the Vitrtage,
XXXIX,
French.
Les fept en trois Mois en concorde,
Pour fubjuger les Alpes Apeninnes,
Mais la tcmpefte Sc Ligure coiiarde,
Les profligent en fubitcs mines.
Englilh.
The fevtn jhall agree together within three Months,
To conquer the Apennine Alpes,
But the tempeft, and coward Genocfe,
Shall fenJ^thcm into fudden mines.
ANNOT.
There fliall be feven perfons, who fliall be three Months in making an agree-
ment to go beyond the Afeumnes, but they fliallbehindredbyatempeft, and by
the cowaidliods of the Geneefes.
XL
French.
Le grand Theatre fc viendra rcdrefler,
Les dez jettez & les rets ia tendus,
Trop le premier en glaz viendra lafler,
Par arc proftrais de long t.emps ia fendus.
Englifli.
The great Theatre Jhall be raifsd up again.
The Dice being caji, and the nefi fpread.
The Jirfi Jhall too much in Glafs,
Beaten down by Bows,who long before were fplit.
AH NOT.
This mnft be pot among TnfolabiUa de A Hi ho.
XU.
' ■ French. \ ■
Boffu Jera eflcu pgit le Confcil^ '
Plus hideux Monftrc en T^rre naipperccxi;
Lc coup volant luy crevera un oeil,
Le traiftre au Roy pour fidelc rcceu.
R fengliih.
Englifli.
Crool^hack^ fhall he chofen by the Councel^
A more hideous Monfter I never fan? upon Earth.
The flying blon? fhall put out one of his eyes.
The Traitor to the King, fhall he admited as faithful.
ANNOT.
This needs no explication.
XLII.
French.
L'Enfant naiftra a deux dents en la gorge,
Purres en Tufcie par pluie tomberont,
pea d'ans apres ne fera Bled ny Orge,
pour faoulerceux qui de faim faillcront.
Englidi.
A Child (hall he horn rvith two Teeth in his mouth,
Jt fhall rain Jiones in Tufcany,
A few years after thereJhall he neither Wheat nor Barley
!
To feed thofe that fhall faint for hunger,
AKNOT. • ^
Thofe two Prodigies mentioned in the two firftVerfes, do prefage a great Fa-
mine that fhall enfue a few years after.
XLIII.
French,
Gens d'alentour du Tar, Lot, & Garonne,
Gardez les Monts Apennins de pafler,
Voftre tombeou pres de Rome 8c d'Ancone,
Le noir poil crel'pe fera Trophee drefler.
Englifh.
People that live about the Tar, Lot, and Garonne,
Take heed to go over the Apennine Mountains,
Tour Grave is near Rome and Ancona,
The blacky frifled hair fhall drefs a Trophy of you. .
AN HOT.
The Tar, the Lot, and the Garotte, are three Rivers oiCafcottj, the Inhabitants
of which are forewarned not to go over the Aftnnine Mountains, or elfethey fhall
meet with their Graves near ^wand Anctna. This hath relation to the 38 Stanza,
and to tbe interpretation thereof, therefore vide.
Frtmh,
1
0/Mich^Naflfcjda6ius. 'Hi
.1 !XXlV.
;■ :: -■ -7 r r FrfHtk- I .••• \ \ ,7 r z Vrr.lO :7Y
j C^nd .rAmmdrarifommedomtftici^ • . z; > ■ .: 'i
gfiftdV faiits parlor j '71^--.;; 'o .• J
Lc foudre a vicrge fera fi ftialcfique,
De Terrc prinfe & fafperidu^ cnl'Air.
:
When the Beafl fanttiiWfy Mariliitieti ~ '
After great bhm\ and kaping pall tome to fpeal^
the Lightning jhdltbefo htittfutto a Virgin,
That JheJhall be tah^n frpn tbe Earth, and fufpended in the Air.
AN NOT. • .
Ic « a Dog rfac dM come fcbwling and leaping to his MiftrefTcs ftiendj 5 be-
canfe (he was killed and fofpcndedfr die Air the ^.tghtnipg.
v
-V' V ' XLV. -
s Frtkdf; ■ ' • ' *■
Les cinq eftranges entire iWanS Ic Tcnipk,
Xcur fan^v^ta la-T^ - ' : ,^7 7. -
Aux ihoHloHjfain fera bice dnr excmplc
D'un qui viendra fes loix cxtprminer. '
. Engbfli;
the jive frangerihavir^ come into the Churchy
the blood jhaUprophane the.gfopndy
It Jhallbe a hardexample.to fhofeof jhqqlonfe^ . .
Concerning one that came to hreafîheir Laws.
â'WN 6 T.
11 fuppofe thefe fivefAmnr* to facMmiftMeri; for the altering fomething
mt^Goêntorr^/^^^ftbeallkille^ldaChurcWandthe ground
prophancd by their blood, according to.thc Jtfimijh opinion. ■
- Frenth.
Le Ciel ( de PIancu<rpfj]t£^) rtqus prclage.
Par clercslti^^ & partftoifes fixes, '
Que de Ton change lubitftproche lage,
Ne pour Ton bieh, ne pdltif fe^malcficcs!
The Heaven foreteUeih centormng tpe City nfplancus

By famous Clerks, hdfxedStars,
Jhat the time of her fndden change is near hand
Neither becaufeof hergoodnefsjr tvichgdnefs. '
t
*"■">{ i\ i *\ y - **
1 Ra
. A N NOT.
ij24 . The ptut Trefhmft 'j
AN N OT.
The City of Pldnetts is Lin, becanfe he was the Foonder of it. That City is
r
threatned here of a fuddeo change , caofed neither by her jgobdnefi; or wickedoefi,
hot by acertaio pofition and afpedof the fixed Stars> which makes jt,fatal.
■ XLVU., ' *
French* ' ■.
Le vieux Monarque dcchaflc de fon Regne,

Aux Orients fon fecours in querfe,
Pour peurdes Croix ploiera Ion Enfeigne^
En Mitylene ira par Mer & pat Terre. •
^ Englifli.
Tlx oldMvvartfj freihgexpeUedout of bfajfcittgdpm,.■] >, <

J
Shalt go intQ the: -get • ; >: • ^
For fear ofthe Crojjes he sb^ljrfold up hit Colours,
He shall go into Mitylcije ht Sea and Land,
. ■ V ANNOT. ;
iMitjUue is ao Ifland of the %AtchiftUgo, belonging totheTurfe, .^
XLVIIL
French*
Sept cens Captifs attacHez rudement.

Pour la moitie meurtrir, donne le fort,
Le proche efpoir viendra fi prortiptement,
Mais non fi toft qu'une quinZiefme inort.
Engjilh.
Sevenhundredprifoners fhallhetudtogftyer,
To tpurder half of them, the lot being cafy '
The next hope fhalLcome auichfy,' - ' -
And not fo quickly, but fifteen jhall be dead before*
ANNOT.
By the next hope, he meaoeth she reprieve. The reft iscleafw
XL ix. .
French*
Rcgne Gaulois tu feras bicfl chang£.
En lieu eftrange eft tranflat^ TErapire, t
En autre mocurs & Lois feras rang6,
Kouan Sc Chartres te feront bien da pirc.
FnglHh:
-j
1J
o/Michad Noftradafflus. 5
,.-w • ■ : r-. « .. ' ^ u.,1, ...
1
Englifli. "
French Kingdom thonjbdh be mush ehangedy ■ v-'- •

The Empire is translated in another place,
Thou jkalt be put into other manners and Laws,
Rouan and Chartres fball do the worfe they cm to thee.
ANNOT. f L
jtaum is the chief City of the Province of tiermwUe, and Cbartres the cniet City
dxbatoiBeanffe,
. L
French
La Rcpubliquede la grande Cite, ^

A grand rigueur ne voudra confentir,
Roy fortir Hors par Trompette Cite,
E'EfchcIIe au Mur la Ote rcpcntir.
" Engliflt.
Px Cdmrnon-peakh of the great City,
WHh great harJhneff fhalf not confent.
That the King jhoutdgo out being fummoned by a Trumpet^
The Ladder fhall be put to the IFall, and the City repent.
ANKOT.
It is hard to know what he meapcth by the great City wherein there is a Com#
non-wealth* whether it he Venice, (jenM, Geneva, Lnta, or fome of the Cities ot
Switzerland * but it fcemeth that a King (hall take (helter in it, who ftiall be fummo-
ned by a Trumpet to come out, but the City will not (uffer itf for which the taid
City fhall be fcaled, and repent.
U.
g French.
cbnjure un grand meurtre conjmettre1,
Blots 1c fera fortir en plein cftet,
Ccux & Orleans voudront leur Chef rcmettre,
Angers, Troyes, L<««gr^/,IeUr feront uri mes fair-
Paris confyireth to commit a great murder, j

Bilois will caufe it to come to pafs, - r■ -
Thofe of Orleans will fet up their head again.
Angers, Troyes, Langres will do them a mifchief.
ANNOT. . .
the Prophecy contained in the two firfc Verfescame tq pafs in the time df Rw»y
thellI. King of France, when the made Barn-
Cadoes in the ftreets,thinking to.havc taken him, whp wai compdled to run gvay for
his life, and fly to Chartres. This rebelUoh" was ratted and fomented by *ynry of
imain^ Duke of Qnife, whom the King afterwards caufed to be murdered, with
12 ^ Thi tm Trofbeciif
his brother the Cardinal otLerrdne, at the Gonvcntion of the three Eftates kept at
BUit.
orkdMSy Anprst Trtfes, Ungrts, are remarkable Cities in Irme, /?
LI I.
French.
;T
Fn la Cantpagne fera fi Jongaepluyc,
Ft en VApoville fi grange ficciie^
Coq verra FAigleraiflc maLaccotflplk', •; " ■"
Par Lion mifc fera en cxtremitc. :; j v
Fnglifh*
In Campania fijall be fo long a rain.
And in Apulia fo great a drought, • . r.i
The Ceckjhall fee the Eagle with his wing difdrdereit,
J
And by the Lion brought to extremity. .. . ,
ANhi or.
C*mp4nU, and APuli* are two Provinces of (he Kingdom of Nefkt.}
Thelaft two Verlesofthe Prophecy camc to» pa6 aboot the years i^jposd itfji.'
when G*[lav»s Adelthuj King or Swtdeltnd) called here the Lion, brooghtthe Em-
pire (fignificd by the Eagle ) to extremity) the King of PrameGgkBed by the
Cock, looking nport^ and onderhandalKftbgliuit*
■ tin; ■1 •;''■■ •
Frenelh \
Quand fe plus grand emportera Ic pîx^ ,, ; ^ ^
. Dc NHrewbcrg^d'Ausbmrg^Scceaxde &ajie ■, ( .i
Par AgrjpiwChcf de Frankfort repris, • ■ ' • v
Traverferontpar FUndres jufqu'en 'Gale. ' f l
English.
When the great one Jhall carry theprm.ei
Of Nuremberg, Ausbourg, and Bafil, . \
By Agrippina the Chief of Ftankfortfhdllhttakj:ny »
They jhallgo through Flanders as far as Frartce.
;
•• • ; AHNOT. :; c" ■
Nuremberg, Ausbeurg, and Bafil are Cities of Ctrmanj.
By Agriffine is anderftood the City of Cebgne, called in Latine CofaU Agrif-
ptfta, from the Founderefsôfit Agyipfha, Mote (^theBaipernttr Mrw, orftom
CM* Agriff* favourite of A*g»fi»s Cafitr^ \ ■■
• • ,■ ' ■ tiy. :
••■■u
• Fremh. • , ■ , V .'A
L'un des plus grands fiara auicr Efpagnes,
x ' Qii'eftiopgnc playe apreaêodra: fogntr, 1
* Paffane Gopiespar leihaute^ Md«agnesx • <
^ ■: Devaftanc tout, Stpiiia aprregncrf •V
oj Michael Noftradamus,
Englifli.
One of the greateji jhall run away into Spain, ^

That Jhall caufe a wound to bleed long^
heading Armies over the high Mountains^
Dejlroying alf and afterwards jhall Raign.
ANNOT.
This is fo plain, that it needeth no interpretation.
LV.
French.
En I'an qu'un oeil en France Regnera,
La Cour fcra en un bien fafcheux trouble,
Le grand de Blots fon amy tuera,
Le Rcgne mis cn mal&: doubte double.
Englifh.
In the year that one eye Jhall Reign in France,
The Court jhall be in a very hard trouble.
The great one of Bloispjall kill his friend.
The Kingdom jhall be in an ill cafe,and double doubt.
ANNOT,
"the meaning of the firft Verfc is, when a King having but one eye fhall Reign in
Tratue.
Blcis is a City in Frtnet upon the Rivfer Loire,
~ ' LVl. .
French,
Montauhan, Nifmes, Avignon & Befer, ■
Perte, Tonnerre & Greflea finde Mars,
De Tar is Pont, deL^^\'Jur, Monpelier,
Depuis lix cens & fept vingt, troi$,parts, .
EngliHi.
Montauban, Nifmes, Avignon Befier,

Flagtte, Lightning and Hail at the end of March ,
The Bridge of Paris,the Wall efL\or\,and Vfonpelier,^^// fall.
From fx hundred and feven fcorc, three parts.
ANNOT.
• A/ontMian is a Town in Cdjcany, Nifmes and Sejiers are Towns in Lorguedsc \
Avignon 'u a Town in /"r-wcf belonging to the Pope,which (ball fuffer thefe damages
by Lightning at the end of tJHareh,
Frtneh.
12S ' The true Tropbecm-
lvu.
French.
Sept fois changer verrcz gens Britanique,
Teints en fang en deux cens nonante an,
France non point par appuy Germaniquc,
Aries double fon Pope Biftarnan.
Englifli,
Seven tiniesyouJhall fee the Englifli to-change^

Died in blond, in two hundred ninety year.
Not France, by the German fupport,
Aries doublcth his Baftarnan Pole.
ANNQT.
The two fir ft Verfes concern England', the third France ^ the fourth marketh
the time by the motion of the -Sign of Aries, which fhall be favourable to France,
We fhall leave the two fiift Vcrfes to be interpreted by the Englifh Nation,
which is moft concerned in it, and come to the laft two, which concern France.
The thiid Verfc faith that France lb all not change as England, by reafon of the
help it fhall have from Germany, which hath been made good already for thefe hun-
dred years, notwithftanding the Wars between Henry 11. and the Spaniard $ the
Confpiracy of the Protcftant party againft Francis the II. at Ambeifet, tnefivil Wars
under Charles the IX. the League under and Henry IV. the Forrain Wars
under Ltvis XIIL and Lewis XIV- now Reigning.
The Authors meaning by ihttevioxi.s,hnt France not, is, yon (hall not .(See France
change (even times in two hundred ninety yiart', as the Brittsfb nation , and then he
giveth the reafon of it, by German helf,thit is to iky, that France fhall have help from
Germany,
The fourth Verfe faith, that daring thofe two hundred ninety years,dtubletb
his Bafiarnan Pole, to nnderftand this, we mnft fuppofe firft that the Sign of Aries
rulcth over France, Pale/line, Ba/larnia, &c.
Secondly, we muft learn from Ttelomj and •t her Geographers , that Baflarnia
containeth the people that are towards Sarmatia or Ttland, which were called by the
Ancients, the people of Admone, Sidane, Rose lane, and by others Peucint, from the
Ifland Peace, which is in Jftria.
Thirdly, we muft fuppofe, that the Sign of Aries hath two Poles, the firft is that
of the Êquinodial Line, and the fecond, that of the Ecclipiick, becaufe the Sign of
Aries beginnerh juft in the Line of the Equator, and afterwards ftretcheth towards
the North. Now it is fo that the place where its extenlion endeth in the Eccliptical
Line of the Sun, is called by the Author the Bafiarnan Pole.
It is a Ptle fith in the conftellations of Heaven, we call Poles, the two ends or ex-
tremities of them, and in the conftellations of thA Zodiack, we call the firft Pole
that which is next to the Equatorând the fecond Pole tbat which ftretcheth cowards
the North, or towards the South in the Eccliptital Line, .
In this fenfe, the firft Pole of the Sign of Aries, is that wfucK hath its firft degree
in the Equator j the fecond is, that which ftretcheth towards the North in the Ec-
clipdck, and this laft Pole is called Bafiarnan, becaufe it is Vertical to Bafiarnia , as
the Aftrologers fee down their Climates, Kingdoms, Provinces and Towns nnder
the twelve Signs.
Fourthly^
0/Michael Noftradam us, rap
Foarthly, We muft fuppofe that thw word to doulle, may fignifie three things.-
\ .In Sea-mcns tearms;ii fignifieth to go beyond fome placets to double the Cape of
bnm Sferania, which is called in Julian, -Iramontare y that is, to go beyond.
2. It lignifieth to do twice the fame thing, asZacob did douBle his fetvice for Rt-
ehel, &c. 3. In matter o£ traveling; it fignihetff to go tvviceasfarasisrequi-
fite;
To denllf, in this placecannot be underftood in the firft fenfe; becaufethecon-
ftcllations never ftrccht out of their compafles, though the Stars of .which they
are compounded, have tbjir peculiar motions.
Toundcrftand this, we muft know that theStarsofthe Eirmamcnt have their
peculiar motions from Weft to Eaft, upon the Pole of the Eccliptick, and that
they go that way a matter of one Degree, inthefpaccofaboijt tooyears, andcon-
fequently the Stars do retrograde every year in the Eccliptick from Weft to Eaft s x
Seconds. Ptoltmtus holdcth this opinion, but other renowned Aftrologers give
them more: For my part I am oiTjcbohrabe's opinion, who allowed them one De-
gree of retrogradation in 70 years and'7 Months, and confequently 51 Seconds every
year.
- According to this Dodrine the Star that is in the Horn of Aries^ was obferved by
Timotharit in id Degree ,150 years after, tJiffarcbus obferved it in the firft-, 365
years after, ftolomeus faw it in the 6 Degree s 740 years after, Albathognins obferved
it in the 18 Degree; 504 years after, Alphonfus King of Spain, found it in the d
Degree; 265 years after, Copernicns did obferve it to bein the 27 Degree and two
Minutes; 6i yeaiszhe^ljchebrahe fawitin the 27 Degree, and above 37 Minutes-
fo that in the (pace of 6 tyeafs it had gone 3 5 Minutes. '
By this Dodrioe we fee that the whole conftellations do not go beyond their
Poles, though the Stars that Compound them change their Poles every year of 51
Seconds.
'/ 0 double^ then here cannot be taken in the fir ft fenfe, nor in the third fefife, for
the firft reafon, it muft then bt in the fecond fenfe; and thfis Aries deubUth his Ba-
flarnan Pole-, that is, Aries maketh twice his Pole, which anfwereth xo Baftsr*
nia.
If you ask how it cometh to pafs thaf ^fe/doubleth this Pole, and in wh?t place
of Heaven weiet ifosBaftaraAn Pole; ] anfwei tO the firft, 'that i Arses doul j] c t h his
Pole, when one of thole *3 .stars cometh to that point, which is a Northern or
Wcftern Pole to that fign in the Eccliptick. •Astothefccond : lanfwer that the
place ought to be its laft Degree, viz. the end pf the 30 Degree. , *' i
Why ? ( will you fay ) did the Author mark that dirfcrenee of jheîgnioSf Aries,
rather than that of or ot another? ' '
1 anltrer, that it was in favour of Frame^ beCaufe dries dofli gOVeilf
and ifit hath been favourable to ic, when it cime firft to the Bjflarnan PiU^tmW be
fo too when it doublcth the fame Pole, feeing that it will have the lame pofition
and Afped- Now we fee, that in the fpactpfthefe 100 years, Framie was not
overcome, much lefs fball it be hereafter, feeing tha^ tWe itars do prottiife its ex-
altation for a long continuance. • «. ; /8 ,• t;.; xv\s.-rr
It I were a great Aftrologer, I ftiould obferve exadly by ^hisr, ttat within' the fpacc
of 290 years. Aries fball detble his Cafe Basfjfrud^ and Confeqnently jriiv ftiould'
tome to that Pole juft in thcyear 1845. which 1$ according t6 that we havefaid.
:: • .... . .
K!'. - v.r.ruoD .•..uvaîA
Frenih.
13° The true Trofbecies
Lvnr. " '

French.
Aupres du Khin des Montagnes Noriques, >
Naiftra un grand de gens trop tard vcnu,
Qui defcndra Sarmates 8c Vannoniques^
Qu'on ne fcaura quil fera dcvcnu.
Englifli.
Near the Rhine, out of the Norick Mountains^
Shall be born a great one, though too Jate come^
Who fhail defend the and Hungarians, >
So that it (hall not be known what is become of him.
AHNOT.
This is plain.
LIX.
French. ., r
Barbare Empire par le triers u(iirpe,:
La plus grand part de Ton fang mettire amort, '
Par mort fenicle par Idy quart frappc/ ' ' .
Pour peur que fang par leiang ne foit mort. .
:, !
-Englifli,; '
A Barbarian Empire JhaH he ufurped by a third perfon.
Who jhall put to death the greatefl part of his Kindred^
By death of old age, the fourth jhall he jirickertby him.
For fear that blood jhduld riot die by blood.
. annot.
The two firft Verfcs are plain, I acknowledge my Ignoitnce in the laft two. •
LX.
French.
Par touteAfia gfande profcription,
Meifrfie cn Myfe, Lydie,8c Tamphilie, a- ,,
S^qg yerfera, patdiffoJution, . . < ,l
:
DÛoijeune noir remply defelonie. -
^. Englifli. , , .
fthrquAj all Kfiii jhall be a great profcription^ ' ^ ■
Tea i« Myfia, Lydia, and Pamphilia, ■ ' y
Blood jjjadl be fpolled by the debauchnejt ■ '
QfayOttnghlacf^mdnyfuttoffelony. -rM'
. , A NNOT.
Mjjut) Ljdia, and Famfhtlia, are Countreys of Jjid,
Fremh.
i
D/Michael Noftradiiiius# *31
ixr.'
French,
La grande Unde & fe&e Crucigere,
Se dreffera ch Mcfopotaftiey
Du pfoche FIcuve compaghie Icgere,
Opi telk Loy tkndra pour chnertiie. ^
Englidi.
The great troop and JeB wearing a Crofc^
Shall rift Hp in Mefopotamia,
Near the hcxtKiver jhall be a light company $
Which (hall hold that law for erleniy.
ANfJOT.
it ts an ArniyofChrifliarrt (be like ArmenUm) that fliall rife id faeftPttdfaH
agiioftwhomihall an Army of Torkiih Horfeman come, who did live by tne aez|
kiverv
: txtr;
.> y S Y ' . French. '
troche del Duero par Mef Cyrene clofe,
:
Viendrapercerles grands Monts Pyreneef,
ti
• - - La main plus courte & fa pfrcee glbfes
A Carcafonne conduira fes mences.
Englifli.
Nedr the Duero clofed bythe Cyrtniah Sedj
Shall come to pierce the great Pyrehcan Mountains^
The jhortcr hand and his pierced glofe^
Shalt in Cardaffoiie lead his plot, •
ANNOT.
. The Cjfr/»*ii»$ea>fc that êi which is by the Province of C-jrtne. The Tyrintfa
Itioqntains part Sfnin from Prante. C4rca(fe/$ai is a Town tn France neat ncttd
tfdin. The reft paflcth my ondcrftanding.
- LXIlf.
' French.
Romain pouvoir fera du tout a bis.
Sod grand Voifin imiter les veftiges,'
Occultes haincs Civiles, & debats,
Ketarderont aux toufons leur folies'. .
Englifli.
The Romiin power Jhall be quite put dowd,
his great Neighbour all follow hif Jiepst
Secret and civil hatreds and quarrels.
Shall fop the BujfonS folly. . r
\ S * ANftPXi
^ ~' The frm Trrfheciet - ?
ANNOT.
The firft Verfefigttlficth, that the rtpci'Authoruy fliall be pat dowo.' .
The fecond, that his great neighbour, that is the Empite flulHoHiow his iebSi
that i5>be pat down too. The two latt Verfes arc plain; ■ /; , ;
Le Chcfde Ferfe remplira grand Olchade,

Clafle trireme contregcnt Mahawetique^,
3De Farthe & Mede & piller les Cyclade r^
R epos long temps au grand Port
Englifli. ■ \ ..
The Head of Peril a JhallM a gf eat Olchade,
.4ffy* -oftfy' Mahora^tap .HftfOfy- - -

frfm parthia and Media they jhdl wme fapJunder ihc Cyc]*de$:
A long reji Jhall be on the Jonique Fott, .
ANNOT.
I could not find what he nacaneth by olchade. The fecond Verfe is plain;
farthia and eMtdU are two Kingdoms depending ftonr thatofi'fl^.Tht Ulnndd
of CyeUdes are in the ^£gean 5a, and are fo caj^Cpcûps they arc iiJ?c a jGarmcot
about the City of Delos, for in Giêk figrufieth a round g?lrment of ajwomaiL
Thefrn/fae Sea is that Jeain 9r«/4}wlHA'isabpap^ itt .
J ;
• LXV.-; -
•French'*
Oiiand le Sepulchre du grand Rm^w trouv5,
Le jpnr aprcs fera eflen PontifCj ^ >
Dir Senat gueres d ne fern prbuvc,
Empoifonnej ion fang au Sacre Scyphe* »
'- • Stpuhfo* of the great Komw/t>dlbe.fiwdh

Tfie next day after a Pope Jhall be ele&edj (
Who fhall not be much approved by the Senate^
Foifoned, his blood in the Sacred Scyphe.
ANNOT.
This feemeth to foretel the finding out of the ^cpujcher of foine famont U trndH
and that the next day after a ftall be Eleded, who being pot well approvedof
by the Conclave, itellbepoifonedin the Chalice, which is the CommqoionCap
that the Roman Cacholicks ule at A/aft, figoified here by the Latine word Senhmf
LXvr.
French.
Le grand Baillif (f0r/c4«x mis a mort.
Sera par unddfang vindica^tif,
De mort merite ne mourra, ne par forf,
""OK" P.^ P^s ^ niains mal,lc foifoit captif.

the great ■ ■ r :-.
T\v nnp nf rt rmtP/nnpi'tLlhlann . '
He jhaU ridf Hie 'veq death'Mor iv ehjince'^",> !.,
But the dtfeaje d
$$ frifontr-
A^J-NQT. ■' "1
/
1
liid&eto prUbiU '■ir v»
; frmb-j
..riljo ^vlliieJiiouveHb Seê d^ Phyofop^^ • v qr f; / ; : v -
/ . nMe^nfaj£t'iTiort, bf,'fr^ - ;; ■
1 1
Des Merits Germainsferorit fottiimiteo^he^ .•'
A Its enfuivre auront appuyT & preflcs,
.Erig|i(H.
A new SeStofThitofophers fbsll rife^

Pejpifwq Death, G»M\ tiertokh aftH Rkhef^
;
They /bail be mar ibV Mountains Gcrmafty, v
They JhaU have muhd&nc* dfufloeirS- tofkpfdrP and foUteP them.
ANN^T.
This is properly faid of the An^bapcfftV'ifii Gerfnanf y iii the time of fohn
Lqden, and now of the Qêrsmfi^Wj^ndclftwhere. • ^
. • . • ' •'V 'JLXVll-i't!/ •' ^ ■'
r Frenxk* \...
Peuple fans Chef d'EJpqgne, fedhalie^
* ^ pto6ig€Zfd^Qsl^4^fW^,
Leur dift trahy par Icgere ■
;
'Lefangn^geTpef iouâla ^
Englifli. /
•' ^ ■'• ApedpTe ef în^dttdItalywithouta Dead^ .
t
;; .*; 4; x$jbnl} 'feifa faftcpme in ^droipiefe^-
Their faying Jball Be betrayed by'd light foUy^
- 5
** f ;. ? bhw-ifiudl fam^ttven ^4»9^rn -
. . '.Vr;1 ' AHNOT. ; . •

Cktkpefe hi Si ajpm^cd s thereft'isplato.
; 134 Tbei}He7rt)fhecitt >
LXIX.
fretich.
Grand cxcrcltc conduit par jouvenceaii, " •
11
Se vicndra rendrc aux tnains des ehncttiiSj^ ^ '
0
Mais levicillard nay au demy pburcbau^
Fera Chalon &c Ma/con eftre anii^
; : ' - • fengliffl. / ,
A great Arniy led by d young maiiy
Shall yield it felfin the hands oftfte enemief, ' '
But the old man born at the ftgn of the halfe-Hog^
Shall caufe Chalon dnd Mafcon to befriends*
ANWOT.
The two firft Vcrfcs are plalo, ^ for the third Verfe, I coold not find who thai
Old m*n rtiould be, that (hall be bom at the figo Of the htlfHig.
Cbshn and Mdjctrt are two Cities in the hrft in Cbdrnftpe^ thc Uft in Swt*
gundy. "
LXk. ' ''
Brench.
La grand Bretagm comprife d'Angleterre^
1
Vicndra par caux fi haut.a inppdrc7l . 1
La Liguc flevê d fcra gccre^.. .

s
/ . •Qti^'cbntrccux ils fc.vi^ndron^b^cfei'* • i.
/; (Engiidt.
i ' Great Britaily comprejyended /« Ei^land, • •
Shall frjfer jo great an Inundation bf Watert^
The new League of AuObnt Jhail mahg Wor
So that they hall (land againfi them*
Ajmot;• :
This Prophecie is divided in two parts< The firft two Vcrfcs firctel a great In?
nandation ^ that was to happen in EngUnd*
The lafttwofpeak ofaleagaeand infarredion, that fhall be at Bordedtx, which
is here called ûjont, from a famous Latine Poet, named Aujonius, who was bom
in that City.
As to the hrft part,* after machfeekiog and enquiry: 1 found the truth of it in a
Latine book> called Rerum in GeUid* Be/gid, Hifpaitid, Anglia, &c. gefidramamw
1607. Tomi feptimi Liber ftcnndju cenferiftas a NicolaoGotardd ArtUs Ddntifcaady
where the Hiftory is refaced thtp*
About the end otyattdrj i Ooy.theSea broke out To violently inf^/iii^thac after
the breaking of Fences and Dikes,- it caafcd very great damages to the Inhabitants;
The grcaceft mifchief wasdohe in Sdmerfetjbire^. where the water did overflow, ten
Leagoes in length, and rwb in breadth, twelve foot high tn the mofiemidentphioes.
This fudden Innnndation brought a fearful alarm to the Countrey people 5 fomeof
them going to their Plough, were fained to run back to their boufes, where they
Ibuntkhcir enemies at their doors, viz. Death and Water, who without diftin&oa
fwepc them away, la a little time, the Towns appeared like Ifhnds, eacompaired
on
o/Michael Noftradamus, 13$
• _ , • • .1 .
on all fides, and prefently after were fwallowed up, fo that the tops of the Trees
were fcarce fecn. This new Flood covered fo the Towns of Hansf eld, ih thefame
' County, thofe of Crantham, Kenbus, Kingfton, and Brian dsn, with feveral Farms
built in the Champion Couhtrey, that none of the Buildings could be feen. If you
add to this the devaftation of the places, the quantity of Corn, Fruit, and Grafs that
was loft, the mifery fhall be fo great, as not to be cxprefled. During this fearful
quarrel between the Water and the Land, an exceeding great number of people died
of all Ages, and Sexes,it would avail them(nothing to get into the upper Stories and
Roofs of hoofes,nor upon the higheft Trees j for the imperious Waters did fo (well
and rage, that the Foundations of the houfes, and roots of the Trees were loofened,
fo that both fell to the Ground,or rather into the Water. The people feeing no
way to efcape, refolved to die patiently. Nobody could without great grief fee
the Oxen and Sheep drowning; for there was fuch a numerous quantity of them,
that a far offone would have thought them to be Rocks in the Sea, but feeing them
fwiming, and hearing them bleating and bellowing,one would have thought them to
be a ftorm and hifling of winds. A rich Earmer,and father of feveo Children, being
involved in the Flood, and much aftonifhed at tfiis accident, neverthelcfs thinking
the danger lefs then it was, went about to fave Come of his beft Goods; but feeing
the Waters to increafe, he forfook all, and went to fave one of his Children, whom
hcloved beft -but the Waters followed him (o dofc, that all he could do, was to get
upon the Roof of his houfe. Among the Children there was a little one flceping
in a Cradle, which being made of clofe boards, did fwim upon the. Waters about
three Miles, and was taken up alivp, and found,' The Hay cocks did fwim like Ships,
upon the VV.ayes, the pigeons, and Pigs wefe upon the Sheaves that the Water
carried away. . The Coneysbeing driven out of their holes,had leapt upon the backs
of the fwiming Sheep. A certain Shepheard being about to gather his Sheep into
their; Fold; was followed by the Flood,. ran for his life, and climbed upen a high
tree, where feeing his Sheep bleating in the water, he began to tear his hair, to
fniite hi? breaft, to lift up his hands and his eyes to Heaven,and when his Sheep had
all periflied, and himfclf endured an extrpam cold and hunger, he was at laft taken
Upina Boat that was fent to fave the dift.efTeJ.. l- ... .
But here we muft tdk qi Briftti, which.is one ofths chiefeft Cities in
by reafort of the Haven, which brêth thither abuhdance of Merchants., from feve-
ral Nations. fTlie fame day of that Inundation, the Sea breaking into a great
Channel, did prefently overflow the Countrey with fuch quickness and violence,
that it covered the Valleys, and the fmaller Hills, info much that nothing but an,
utter ruine was expe<5cd ^ many whole houfes were turned upfide down, and earned
away with the Flood. The Barns full of Corn, Hay, and Straw, were overthrown,
and the Cattle carried away, befides abundance ot people of all forts. The Mer-
chants of London mdBriftel, and thefeft ofthelnhabitanrs, be fides, the lofsot Pro-
vifipns, fuffered an ineftimable one in their Commodities, which they had provided
for the Fair, that was then near hand, the moft part ofthem being carryed away by
the Flood, and the reft fofpoited, that the owners cquld npt tell what to do with
them; A Gentleman dwelling between Barnftable and Brifiol, and two Leagues off
frotn 'thp Sea, being gone abroad in the Morning tooverfec his grounds, did look to-
wards the Sea* r10 hack again fo his hotife, to bring this fad news to his Wife and,
Servants-while they were endeavouring to pack up the moft precious of their Goods,.
th« Water came about the houfe fofaft, that theyaltered their rerolution, and be-
thought themlelves only to fave their lives -, the Cervants bufied tbemfelves about,
tying the Goods together, thinking the Water could not have carryed them away :
As for the Gentleman, he went with his VVifeane Children to the top of the houfe,
and got upon the rafters of the Roof. Although nothingappeared to them but
1^6 The true Trophecies
the Image of deathj neverthelefs fome hope and defire of efcaping, made the Gen-
tleman come down to fave a little Trunk, wherein his papers of greatcft concfern-
ment were. Being come down from the Rafter, he hid hold of the Trunk, and
fattened it to aManger % while he was bulie about it, the Waves of the Sea did fo
beat agamft that houle, that it fell down to the Ground. The Wife,Children, and
Servants were fwallowcd up in the mine. The Gentleman laid hold on a Rafter,
and wascarryed away with it above half a League further, to a Mountain, where he
fet his foot upon dry Ground, being half dead with fear and grief, and bewailing the
lofs of his VVife, Children, and Servants,he fpyed the little Trunk and the Manger,
which he drew to Land, and that was all he faved, befides his Life.
Another Gentleman living thereabouts, and newly married,was refolvcd that day
to go to the next Town, and make merry with (ome friends, whereupon he bid his
man makehis Horfe ready, and himfelf went to put on his Boots s after he had put
on one, and whilft he held the other in h s hand, the Waters came fo fiercely into
that houfe, that they compelled the half Booted Gentleman to run away for his life,
in an upper Chamber, but he was followed fo clofe by that mercilcfs Element, that
he was fained to get upon the top of the Roof, to fave his life, and to ride upon the
upper Raftcr/ but the houfe and Roof melting by the Violence of the VVaves, this
new Knight was carryed by the violenceofthem towards the Town where he in-
tended to make merry, and there was faved with much adoe.
It happened at the fame time near Markand, in the Dutchy oititrfelk, that two
Thieves, going about to fteal fome Cattle, while they were driving of them, per-
ceived in the Morning the Juftice of God following them $ it was the VVater,
which having overtopped ti e Dikes, threatned the takers of being taken, and com-
pelled them to fave chemfelves with all fpeed. From their vrickednefs did arifea
great good 5 for to the next Town they went, and bid the Sexton to Ring the Bell,
and to cry VVater, Water: The Inhabitants being foV the moft partafleep,did
not know what to do in fuch an Alarm; Some climbed into the Church's Steeple)
others thinking there were Thieves went about to fence and defend their hbufes j
others hearing of a Flood, laughed at it, and faid, that thofe who brought this
News, deferved robe punifhed* but prefently they altered their Languages, and
their laughing was turned into a fearful mourning^ every one flying to fave himfelf.
his VVite, and Children, and whatfoever theyîld pack up of their moft precious
Goods. Jome thinking to have more wit than others, went about to divert, the
Current of the VVater from their houfess but feeing there wartio remedy, they
went with their Wives and Children to the tops of their houfes, in a lamentable
fright.
But when the VVater came to feize upon the houfes, wherein there were fome
Playmg, fome D; inking, others already Drunken, a great part of them were drown-
ed, others ran to a Hill near the Town, where they fpent the reft of that nighr, and
the day following with great lamentations.
The next day they lawtheirhoufeshalfunder VVater,and many people, who
from the windows anditeeplcs crycd for help*,others endeavoured to fave themfelves
upon Boards andRafteiSj the Horfestycd to the Manger were all fuffocated. The
Catrle in the fields, Were by this time driven to the Mount called TruhiU^ and for all
that,were not out of dangerjfor the Mountain was encompaffed withy V^cr to fuch
a heighth and depth, that without Boats there was no accefs to it 5 chicljy becaufe of
of the Thickets and Buflies. Thus fo much Cattle was about to perifh, had not
fome Shepherds brought Boats loaded with provifions for Men and Bcfatts, till the.
V Vaters retired again, and the Dikes were made good.
Frtrtcb.
of N.qftrscfem us. 157
1. xx 1.
French. • - .
Ceux dans les Kles de long temps afiicgez,
Prcndront vigueur force centre ennemis, v
Ceux par dehors morts de faini profligez,

En plus grand taim qucjainais feront mis.
Englifli. : > -
Thofe in the Jflavds that htve been lorio befiegecl,

Shall tahg vigour and force againji their enemies^
"Thofe without jhall die for hunger j being overcome^
They fall be put in greater famine then they were before.
AKNOT.
This Prophecy came topafs, when the Spaniards Befieged Lejdtn in Ha/land, for
the Dutch broke the Dikes, whereby the water came upon them fo fad, that they
were more befieged and ftarved then thofe of the Town, and their Army wholly dc-
ftroyed. Read Cardinal Bentivoglios his Hiftory of the Lew'Countrejsyx alfo Strata.
txxix.
F rench.
Lc bon Vieillard tout vif Enfevely,
Prez du grand Fleuve-par faiix foupcon,
Lc nouvcaux vieux dericheffeennobfyf
Prins cn chemin tout Tor de la Rancon.
Englifh. ,
, The good oldman fall be, buried alive.
Near the great River by a falfe fufpieion.
The new old one wade noble by his riches.
The gold of his ran font fall be tabgn in the way.
ANNOT.
This Prophecy is divided into two parts: the two firft Verfes are concerning an
old man that ftiall be buried alive near a great River, upon a falfe fufpition.
The latter two are concerning a young man, who fhall aflame unto himfclf the
namcof a noble Family, and fo make himfclf noble by his riches, but being after-
ward taken prifoner, the money thatw^sfpntior his Ranfotn, (hall be taken iu the
way. ' . - ,,, .
trench. , ' \ • >

Quand dans le Regne paryi*n<ira Ic boiteux,,
Competiteur aura proche BalWd,
Luy Sc 1c Regne vte^di'ont li iio;t rpgn^x^ ' .
Qu'ains quil guerifle fqn fait Tcra bien tard*
T ' Eogilih.
138 tbetmeTrofhecits
Englifli.
When the lame man [hall attain to the Kingdom,

He Jhall have a Bajiard for his near competitory
Hey and his Kingdom jhall be jo [cabby y
That before he be cured it will be late.
ANNOT.
The words and the fenfe ar« plain.
LXXIV.
French.
Naplesy Florence^ Fayence & Imolef
Seront en termes dctelle fafcherie,
Que pour complaire!au malheureux de Noley
Plaint d'avoir fait a fon Chef moquerie.
Englifli.
Naples, FIorencevFaycn2a, 4«ÎnioIa,
Shall be put into fo much dijlrefsy
For being complaifant to the unhappy one of Nola,
Who was complained of for having mocked his Superiour.
ANNOT..
Hafles, Florence, Fayenza, imU, and Nth are all Cities in ltdy % the reft if plain.
LXXV.
French.
Pauy Veroney Vicencey SaragouJfey
Dc Glaive atteints,Terroirs defang humides,
Pcfte fi grande viendra a la grand goufle,
Prochc (ecours & bien long les rcmedes,
Englifli.
Pan, Verona Vicenza, Saragofla,
Shall be hit by the Swordythe Countrey fhall be moijl with bloody
So great a plague and fo vehement frail comey
That though the fuccours be neary the remedy Jhall be far off.
ANNOT.
By Fan here are nnderftood the Towns that arefeated npon that River.
Ferena, ricenza, are two Cities in Italy, belonging to the Venetians', Sarageffa is a
City in Sicily.
LXXVI.
French
En Germanic naiftront diverfes Sefics,
Saprochant fort de rhcureux Paganifmey
Le cocur captif & petkes rcccptes,
Feront retonr a payer 1c vray difme.
Englifli.
^Michadl Noftwidamusr
Engiifh.
| , . I
In Germany pall divers SeBs 'arife, - .
Coming very near the happy Paganifm,
'Theheart captivated and [mall receivings,
Shall open the gate to .pay the true Tithes, '[
AKNbf.
the firft and fecond Vetfes have been verified rufficiently.^
.^ytlKtwobftVerfes,hemeuechthaethetowofevetyêlhallbeiiifear, fo
that they (hall come to an agreemeotjinirfuch the true Tithea W be paidamdeMrr
OBecometohisowDagaui« • •
■ .. ttfxvirV- vr-/' ■■vr

French.
..r Le7tic.rs climat. fdubs tornprins,,
:
^ cenVvi^gt fept e^ OBohre^ ':
.: I :;V^c Kpy 46. Ferfe par d'Agjfpte prin^.
.viCdnfli^^mort,pcrâ-Ija Croixgrsind o^p^bbrd -
:v:r. i ; Englifll. ; : . ■; 'r- :

. i, 't iTbethirdMimat comprehended tinder Aries, - ' "
v r n ifn the^ftdr t jq&.p&iiaiepyjevetiof Oôb^ - .' r •
!
* Vr V - r f »
0
Vatile, death, lofs, agr?atfl>amt to the Umftiaai. . ; t.v. -
:;;i
V " r v-: NOT.': '
' î«K5to ttoeeibtabii thl^s fd bt obferved r ijhc btheîalrt and puriAdal'f|»edfi-
cation of the titae j in which the Prophecy-fbaH cbmerd paft, the 17. of Oito-
in the year 1700. The fecond is, that the King of Perfta (ball be taken by thofe
1
of c/££#f. The third is, the fliaroe and cdhfufion that the Chriftians (hall fuffcr for
the feme. , , •
• ; lXxvrir, • > ■■■ ; ■ y; .
'French . . , ;; ,
Lc Chef d'EfcojJe avec fix d*Allemagrie,
Par gents de mer Orientaux captif,
Traverfcront lc Calpre Sc Efpdgne,
Prefcnt en Pery® aU nouveau Rdy.craintif;
EnglifL
Pthe Chief cfScOthnd with fix^fGcrmsLtiy^
* Shall be takgn prifoners by Seamen of the Faji,
They (hall go through the Calpre and Spain,
. And jhallbemade a prefent in Pcrfia to the new fettrful King.
, AWKOT ,
fcfthe Calpre Is ondnftood thtCapzar promoqtory> which is at the moothof the
tonigbtf, by and beyond which thefe Prifcraets will be carried into Perfta for a pre-
Icot to the King, who then fhall be fomelearfal pcrfoo,
T % French
*4$ . The Wiie 'Propbeciei
i ■ / i • ,
IXXIXi
French.
Le grand criard fans honte audacieuxi
Sera cfleu Govcrrieur le d'Armee, "
La hardiefle de fon contenticuxr
Le pont rompu, Cite de peur pafniee
Englifli. :-5!T
. Tihigreat bawkrproud mtitont fl/atiie, :
'• ;i
■' J
■5iv.;J,
• r. ' Sh/tU he ele&ed'Goveirttour of
J the 'Army*
' ,r.. j .n"■ ^ -t
Tfce jioutncfs of his Competitor^
The Bridge being brofyn^ theCity fljall faint for fiar.
«•» 1^ ^ V A^
aknot. ^
Faradin faith, that in the year 1558, the Lord Btfinivet beingflcacj, -ivu.
ic king
5
of France did chufe Ftascis of Fetdofme, yidamt of Amiens, to fuccecd the Qlid Bui*
nivet, in the Office of Colonel of the French Foot, ' ThisPVi^ is noted by all Hi-
ftorians, for a ralh proud man, that Had a good opinion of hirafelf, andfbAid fault
with all the commands of thcMarfhal of Briffact then General of the Army,
The King in confideration of bis Birth, and that he wasagood Spuldier, gavfi
him the place of the Lord BonnFvet, accordiog tovvhat thc Anthor ftitli, the
great Bawler, &c. Jhall he elefted GevernoHr intbe Armj. IfyopiasJc ii\^v^t Army
he was tlefted Goverhour i the third Verferanfwercth,. in the Atmjif hkGmfeti'
far, that is, the Marfhal of Briffac, who did diidt hlth fcverdy for difohwing his
commands, and was like once to nave killed him.- ' - ' ?'• ^
The fourth Verfc proved true at the,taking pf where the Bridge.throagh
which the fuccours camp to relieve the Town, betng btokefc-hhi TPwa'aiclMO
fearful, tlut it furrendred ic felf to the Marfhal of^nf/w, f = •. ; Vio
' ■ LXXX. • 1
1 - {
. . French. . ■ '»■! . i l' '<
Erinr, Ant the ■> villes auteur de Nice, ' ■
Seront vaftces fort par Mer &: par Terre,
Les Sauterelles Terre & Mer vent propice, ,
1 0 T
Prins, morts, troufleZjpilleZjfans loy de guerre?.
Englifli. . }
Erins, Antibc, and the Towns about Niccs, 'r

Shall be dejiroyed by Sea and Land,
TheGra/hoperf jhall have theLattd,theSea,andlVind favfurahle,
They fh all maken Jelled,thrufi up,plundered,rvith outLarvofIVar.
ANNOt.
Erins and Antile are Towns of Erovence, bordering updn Xiee, which is a Town
of Fiement, all that Coaft is threatned here to be ruined by the Grafhopers that is
the T*rks, which fell out about the year .15 5 8. for the King otFrance havmg called
the Tnrks to his fuccours againft Charles V. Emperour, they came and took Nice in
the bchilf of theFrwh> where they committed unheard cruelties, asalfo upon all
thatCoaft. ' " — 3,.r-
'.'J ' '
Frenehl
^ Michael NoftradamiiSa
txxxi;
jprench,
L'Ordre fatal rempiternal par chaifne,
Viendra tourncr par ordre confequent,
Du Port P hoc en fcra rompuela chaine,
La Chip prinfe, rennetny quant quant.
Enelidr.
'the fatdtand eternal order by chain.
Shall come to turn by confequent order.
Of Fort Phoceh the chain Jh all he brohgn,
the City tah^n,and the enemy prefently after,
; .ANNOT. • ■ ■■ . .
r.. . This Prophecy regardeth onfely the City of .W4r/«://w, which is the molt famons
Port Town that the French have upon the CMediferrineanSci,, and which was an-
ciently a Greek Colony , peopled by the fhccen Seas. ^ This City is threatned here
to have the chain of her Port broken, and to be taken by her cheraics, and the laid
enefflies to be a little while after taken in it.
LXXXII.
Du Regne Anglois le dignc dechafle,

te Confeiller par he mis a feu,
Sesadherans iront fi bas tracer,;
Qtiele baftard fcra demy receu.
' , , EngUfti. •
from the Englifti Kingdom the worthy driven away, ;
, the Councellor through anger Jhdll be burnt,

, . - fits partners fball creep ft low,
that the baftard ft all be hdtf received. '
' ^ annot. .
This is oneol thofe Prophecies that concern the EnglifitWion, and which by
hs event, hath made this Book and the Author thereof famous for nothing can be
more plain to the mcaneft capacity , then the fenfe f/words of theje lour Verfcs. ;
Bv the firft, is meant the Kings moft excellent Majcfty C^r/« II, now Reign-
me Who being thetruc Heir to the Kingdom, and moft worthy to rule, was driven
ottt'oftheKingdom by a rebellious tout of his Subjefts. . _
The fecond Verfecxpreffeth, the punifliment mfliaed upon the Gounccllors and
Abettors of fo hainous a crime, who were moft of them hanged, drawn and quartet,
^ Thcthhd V«fej figoificth the low eftate of the Abettors of" that perniciow
C
Thefourth Verfe,isunderftood that baftard Faaion, which was like to fupplanc
Crmroelytipon thedivifionof the Army.
French)
14* Th irty Ft *f becks
, lxxx-UI.
French*
Les lon^schcvcux de la
Accompagnez d'Eftranges Nations,
Mettront captif I'Agent
Pour fuccombcr a leyrs intentions;
Engiifli.
The long hairs of the Cejtian France,
Joynedwith forrainNationfy
Shall put in pr if an the Aqmtanick Agettt^
1
To make him yield to their intentions.
AN NOt.
The cdtan Frtace is that part of FrAnet included between the River ud
thst of Seheld in Flanders, they are called hete the fag hdirs $ tocaafein UCicat
time they ofed to wear long hairs.
ixxxiv.
French*: h ''
La grand Cite fera bien deCoIctfj - -. .
Des habitans un feul n'y derppura,
Mur, Sexe, Temple, & Viergeviolê, .
Par Fcr, FeUjPeftejCanpnjpcupIe mpurra,
Englift- '
The great City Jhall be wddevtry
Not one of the Inhabitants fball be left in iti
Walf Sex, Church, and Virgin ravifhed,
BySword,Fire,FlagHe,Canon,people fhaU die*
ANNOT.
this iscoacemiog the Town of St, gteaii*, which was taken by dta SpanlarJi
in the year 15J7. upon the >7 of Aagufand 17 days after the Battle of St. XwttWj
it was taken by aflault, and all the lahabitants put to the Sword.
LXXXV.
French.
La Citl prinfe par tromperie fraude,
Par Ic'moycn d'Un bean jeunc attrap6,
Aflaut donne, pres de Ltfiede,
Luy & touts marts pour avoir bien trompi.
Englifh.
The City Jkalt he taken by cheat and deceit,
By the means of a fair young one caught in it,
yiffatilt fball be gwen, Kaubine near Laode,
He, and all Jhall die,for having deceived.
ANNOT^
o/Michael Noftradamusj *43 -
annot.
It is a City that (hall be taken by the cheat and deceit of a yonng fair man, who
himfelf (hall be taken in his aaft.
The difficulty lycth in the third Verfe, viz.. what he meancth by Kauhne and
Ldude. I could find nothing by tranfpofition of Letters: therefore I fnppofethc
Author had a mind to referve the expofition to himfelf, and toonethatinouldbe
dearer fighted than I.
LXXXVI.
French,
Unchefd'AHfonnezux Efpagnesin,
Par Mer, fera arrcft dedans MarfeiUes,
Avant fa mort un long temps languira,
%
Apres fa mprt on vcrra grand merveillc.
Englifli.
A chief man of Aufone/hallgo into Spain .
By Sea, he /hall jiay at Marfcilles,
He /hall languifi a great while before his death,
After his death great wonders /hall be feen.
ANNOT.
. Here is nothing obfeure but the word tyfufone, by which is racantkhe City of
ImdeaaXt fo named by the Author everywhere, for having brought forth that
famous Latine Poet,and Cpunful of Au{oni**.
lxxxvii.
French.
Claffe G^w/^/e naproche de Corfegne,
Moins de Sardaigne tu ten repentiras,
Tretous mourrez fruftrez de laidc Creigne,
Sangnagera, captif ne mecroiras.
Englidi.- ,
French Fleet do hoi come neamnto Corfica,
Muchiefsto Sardinia, thou pjalt repent of it,
AH of you /hall die frufirate of the help Greigne,
Blood [hall fwim, being Captii/e thou /halt not believe me.
ANNOT.
The Baron of /< coming from fomty where he had carfyed the Cardinals
of Twrnen and Lorrain^ received order to go into Cerfiea, to relieve With ammunitionf
the two Towns, that the French kept ftill in polfeffion in that Ifland, cU/fe and St.
Benifaee, which after the general peace made at Camlraj, tnns 1559. were rcftored
to the Common-wealth of Genet, when he was coming near the Ifland, there arofe
fuch a fterm, that they were conftrained to go as near land as they could, viz. in St.
Ikrentf, till the ftorm was over.
At the (ame time, by reafon of the faid ftorm, eleven Ships loaded with fix thou-
fand Spaniardt, going for Italy, took (helcer in the fame place, a good way off from
the laid Baron.
At
1
^44 • . The true Troffacies'
Ac the firft, 'the Sptolfh Ships didnot fpic the French Galleys, but the Baron
la Garde difcovered the Spaniards^ and bid his Galleys to fet upon them, Jwoof
the Spanifh Ships were taken, in which were 1200, or 1500; Spanwdt.p&L bf which.,
were drowncd#and the reft made flaves. r
The Baroa chafed the reft, bat theftorm fo fcattered them,,that the'nihecfify-,
P°d. ' _ '. .
Before this encounter the Cenoefe Captain, Andrew itook all the Ifland
from the French, Anno 1553. and kept it ever fincevby fending continual fopplics.
On the other fide, the King of Fr4«« fent fopplics by the Lord of Terwfif, tothofe
that were retired in the Ifland ofGlaJJe.
One time among the reft, about the latter end of the year 155 J. thtre was fenta
notable fupplie from the French, to which the Author fpeaketh now in thefe •
tearms.
French fleet do not come near unto Cojfica, nor Sardinia, which is another Iflan^
near Corftca. The third Vcrfe giveth the Reafon of it $ jt fballdie, being frnftrated
of the help Greigne. Creigne is the Provencal Language, which was the Maternal
one of our Author, fignifieth a Galley: The fenfe therefore is this, you (hall be
Iruftrate of the hclgbf the Galleys, that arc under the command of the Baron de U
Garde, who carryed unto you men, money, andammunitioB; becaulehcfliall be
then in purfute ol the spanifh fleet, that were fcattered by a ftorm.
In the mean time Bleed fhallfmim in the fight of the Baron de U Garde,zad tboujoer
Prifoner in that Ifland, Thou (halt not believe me 5 thofe ftaves were they, which went
in the year 1555. And the Author fayiQg,Tfefl# fhdt net believe me, fhcwctb, that
being very famous in Provence, fox his Prophecies, the General of the Army had ask-
ed him concerning the fuccefs of his Journey, and that he did warn him not toonder^
take it; bur having an exprefs command from the King, his Mafter, he would need
go. Therefore he faith. Poor prifoner then fhalt not believe me. We find in this
work many examples of thofe, who went to confult with the Author concerning
the fuccefs of their undertakings, as did the Earl oi Sommerive, before thebe-
fieging of Bagnole, to whom he anfwered, that he ftiould leave the Trees loaded
with a new kind of fruit, that is to fay, of the Rebels, whom be canfed to be hanged
on Trees.
L X X X V111.-
French*
De Barcelone par Mcr fi grande Armee,
Toure Marfeille dcfraycur tremblcra,
Iflcs laifics, de Mer aide fermec,
Ton traditeur cn Tcrrc nagera.
Englifh.
There fljall come from Barcelona hy Sea fo great a fleet.
That bAarfeiWes/hall quake for fear, ' ' '
The Iflandr shall be fei%ed, the help by Sea shut Hp,
Thy Traitor shallfrvim to Land,'
ANNOT.
Barcelona is a Town m Spain, upon the Miediterrantan Sea 5 Jdarfeillet is another in
France, upqa the fame Sea. The reft is cafic,
French,
Of Michael Moftradatntis. . • 1451
1
LXXX'IX.
French. .
En ce temps la fera fruftrcc C^pre,

De fon fecours, de ceux de Mcr ^c?,
Vieux trucidcz mais par Mejles & Lipre,
Seduit leur Roy, Roine plus ourragcc.
Englifli.,
At that time Cyprus /hall be fruftratcd

Of its [nee ours, ofthofp of the Êgcan Sea,
Old oner Jball be filled, but by Mefles and Lipre,
Their King Jhdll be feduSed,aud the Queen more wronged.
ANNOT.
The two firft Vcrfcs are plaiq, the two lift have need of an Oedipw.
' ■ ■ XC ' ■ ■ .V _ : . i
1 French.
Lc grand Satyre Sc Tygre d'Flircanle,

Don prcfente a cetix de TOccean,
1
Un chef de ClaflTe iftra de Cdrhianie,
i Qui prendra Terre au Thyrren Fhoccan.
Englifli.
The great Satyr and Tyger of Hircania,

Shall be a gift prefented to thofe of the Ocean,
An Admiral of a fleet Jhall come out ofCarraania,
Who fball Landih the Thyrren Phocean.
j ANN OT..
Sj the great Satyr and Tjger ef Hircaaia, is meant, the King of Perfiay who is a Ho
| King of HtrcAni*, abounding with7^#«, [
I That King of Per fa fhall be raadta gift to thofe the Ocean 5 that is, (hall be
either frowned in it, or do fome wonderful things upon it. ,
Carmania is a Province in dfa> belonging to the Tark. .
The Thyrten Phecean is the City of MarjeiUes'ia Fr^nce,.^ called by the the An-,
thor in this BOok 5 becaufe it was a Colony of the Phwnjes ki Greece v it is all®
called Thyrren , becaufe it is.feated upon the TyrrheneanSe.z,z*yirgtl faush,
i-— ■■ . ■ ThyrremrH navigdt o£per.
French,
1^6 The ttm prophecies
XCL
French.
L'Arbrequcftoit par long temps mort feichc, •

Dans une nuit vicodra a reverdir.
Son Roy malade. Prince pied attache,
Craint d'ennemis feia Voiles bondir.
Englifti.
The Tree that had been long d ad and withered>
In one night /hall grow green again,
His King jhallbe jich^, his Prince (hall have his foot tied
Being feared by his enemies,he fljall makg his Sails to rebound
ANN OT,
The two firft Vcrfes are Metaphorical.and arc to beunderftoodofacoofiderabJe
perforyvho having been fora loag time dcfpifedaad fflidcra cloud.fliall on a (iiddeQ
nfe again and be in repute. The two laft Verrcs are intelligible cnoogb,
xcn.
y French.
' monde proche du dernier periode,

Siititm encor fera tard de retour,
Tranll^t Empire devers Nations brode,
L> ceil arrache a Nsrbon par Autour.
Englifli.
The world being near its laft period,
Saturn jhall come yet late to his return.
The Empire /halt be tranjlatsd into brode Nations
Nzvhon Jhall have her eye picbt out by a Hawb.
AN NOT.
. • The meaning of the firft and fecond Verfes is, that the world fliall be at anwuf
^1 do 001 ^ ■* ^
T he third Verfc fignifieth* that before the end of the world. the Empire /hall h«
tranflated or poffefled by a black Nation, for brode in old French fignifieth black
Aatrafebkck ^th,:yC,U' b, CltWOman

' ' ^
Narhon is a famous City in Ungntdcc, and the feat of an Arfhbi(hopr
French,
V Michael Noftraîaius; Hj
XClM.
French. '
jDans Avignon fiotift le Chef <k rEmpiiê,

tcra arrcft, pour Fawj-idefolc,
Trie aft.tisndra. YAnnibjtltyue irt, .
Lion par change fera nial confole.
. v .,-- ■ •Enilifli. _ . ; . , .
,• ■ Chief $ *tlte Mfftyirfy t. r,;
■ Ahullfttysfg <ntojo**f Fauis Jmtfg A^faUt^. J ;

Tricaft fljullflop the Annibalik anger^
Lion by change Jhall be ill ciwtforted.
AhJNOT,
Thefirftand fecond Verfefighifie, rfiatxhe-PopeDntfe more"iliall:kefp his Tat id

'Avkun which i!» a Town in France belonging to the Pope , and where formerly
they kept their See,for the^pace of above an hundred years.-As for the \Vord Tricaft,
there moft be a foul errour in the imprcflioo or ftlfe-j I :rauft conidfs I tmderftand it
not By the Annibalik anger, iis mtanrthoie of , where Anm^l was born.
Lien is a famous Town in France, where is kepcthe greatcft trading tor J3il!$ of
fachanp. sew. i.
f
d 'French.
Dc cinq ccns ans^ltls cofnptc i?on tiendra,

Ccluy qu*eftoit rorneoieti'tide'fdli temps,
^Fiiisaun Bonra, ■"■ ■ ■ .
r
. <l«e,pour -ceSicde lesrenUra trcs-contens.
For five hundred years no account Jh all be maUc^

Of hint who was the ornajnentyf his time ,
Then on a ftidden he fiMlgiVe, fo.great
That for that age he jhall jnahg them- tabe-ntoji, content cch
the words and the fenfeafc plain.

-xcy.' ,
fFrotuJx
Lu toy Morique on,irerra.(kfa!illir,

Apres un dutrd beaucoyp pkis fadufti ve,
Borifihenes preinierovicdcba'ikiihr, .
Par dons 8c languc unfif pllJaâîve^
4' v A V i tngliih.
14^ The irUe Tropbecits
Englifli.
Ife Jhallfee the Morifli Law to decline,
Afier which, another move feducingfljallarife,
Borifthenes fhallbe thefirft that Jhall fall.
By gifts and tongue that Law jhall be mojifeducing,
. AKNOT.
This foretelleth the decliniag Of the dHahometan Religion, ate which another
R cligion fliall be-fet up worth then the Mshmetan, The firft deay of it flail bean
in scjthia, a Kingdom belonging totheKingof TerJU, throagh which ninneththe
River Berifiheaes, »
XC VI*
French.
Chef de Fojfan aura gorge coupce,
Par le Du£l:eur du Limier & L'curier,
Le fait patr6 par peux du Mont Tarf Se,
Saturne en Leo 13. de February.
Englith.
The Chief of Fofian Jhall have his throat cut.
By the Leader of the Hunt and Creyhond,
ThefaB committed by thofe cf the Tarpcian Mountain^
Saturn being in Leo the 13. of February.
AN NOT. __
Fe/fîsaCityittPiemMt , belonging to the Duke of Savy, the Chief man be
Govemouc of which is threatned here to have his throat cot by fome fonldienj
either of Jteme. or belonging to fynu, fignified here by the Tarftkn Momtain^np-,
on which the Capitol was built, and this faA to be committed by one chat flail be^
famous Haottinan s upon theij of Vebrnarj,Satnvn being then in the 5ign of Lt$,
XCVltl
French;
Nouvelle Loy, Terrcneuvc occuper,
Vers la Syrie, Judhe & Palejiine,
Le grand Empire, Barbara corruer,
Avant que Fhebe fon Siecle determine.
Englifli*
A new Law Jhall occupy a new Countrey,
Towards Syria, Judea and Palcftina,
The great Barbarian Empire Jhall faU down,
Before Phoebe makgth an end of her courfe*
ANNOT^
The words and (enfe are plaint
J
v
> ' *■
qfMicbael Npftradamosr
XGVIIL
French',
Deux Royal Fcerd fi fort gacrroiefon^
Qu'e/itrcnx fcra la guerre <1 mortelfe,
jQp'un chacun places fortes occuperontv
Dc Regne & vie fera leur gratid (juerclle.
- Eoglilh.
Two K-Oyal Brothersjhall fVtr fo tnnch one againjt the othery
That the War between them Jhall be mortal^
"Each of them Jhall fei%e uponftrong pi aces y
their quarrel Jhall be concerning Kingdom and Life.
ANNOT.
This needech no ioterpretatiod.
XCIX.
French,
Aux Champs Herbus d'Alein & du Varneigrey
Du Mont Lebron proche de la Durancey
Camps des deux parts confli& fera fi aigre,
Jdefopotamie dcfaillira en France.
1
?_* Englifh.
tn the Meadow Fields of Alcin and Varnelgre,
. Of the Mountain Lebron near the Durance,
f Armies en both fides y the fight Jhall be fo Jharpy
That Mefopotamia JhaUbe wanting in France.
ANNOt.
Alain and rertulgre are two fmall Towns in Fr4«*,fcated by the Monnttin Lelren]
near the River ailed Durance, where the Author feith there (hall be fuch a (harp
fight, that Mefepetamia (hall be wanting in Icrance, to underftand this yon muft
know, that Meftfttamia is a Countrey between two Rivers from the Creek words
(tfcw, which fignineth middle, and which fignifieth a River, the meaning then
of the Author is, that the Batde (6 (harp, the groond (hall be wanting to btiry the
dead.
Ci
French,
Entre GauUis Ic dcfnicr honor^,

D'homme ennemy fera viftorieux,
Force & terrcur en moment cxplofo,
D'Un coup de trait qoand mourra I'envieux.
£agU(h«
Tbi ftik ProjllkAes
"feriglilh.
He lhAt is the leafi hmoured among the Ffchch, :

Shall be Conqueror of the man that roas his Enemfa
Strength and t err out shall in a moment 'be "tried-,
When the envious shall'be hilledîth 'au Arnrmt
, ANNOT,' '
This is plain*
JHi
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
~ G ENTV RY IV.
French,
*
Era dii refte de (ang non efffandu,
Venice quiert fecours eftre donne,
Apres avoir bien Ion temps atcendu,
Cite livrce au premier Cof fonnc.
EnglilTi.
There Jhall he d remnant of blood

Venict JhaUfeel{f(jr fnccows.
After having Imig waited for it.
The City Jhdll be fttrrendred at the frji found df the ThtnJ^t.
Annot.
This to my judgement is concerning the Siege of dndU, in which the renttUns
for the fpace of abouc.tyrenty years defixed and expccfted fuccours from the Chriftian
Princes, which came fb flowly,thac the City was fained to furrender upon honorable
terms,which is the meaning of the firfl Vcfrc, ThertflnUlie a remnant ef blend »n(fi ft.
French,
Tht true Trophecies
ii.
French,
Par raort la Ftmce prendra voiagc a faire,
Claffe par Mer, marcher Monts Tyrenhs,
" Efpagne en trouble marcher gent militaire,
Des plus grands Dames en France emmenecs.
Englifli.
By reafon of a France fiall undertake a Journey^5
They Jhall have a Fleet at Sea, and march towards the Pyrenes,
• Spain pall be in trouble by an Army,
Some of the greateji Ladies in France carried away,
ANNOT.
The whole fenfe of this is, that by reafon of fome bodies death, ttamt foall make
war agaiaft Spvo by Sea and Land, and pat Sfdn in great trooble. '
The fourth Verfe faith, that fome of the greateft Ladies in Fr^ fhaH he'carried
away, but the qucftion is, whether by the spduUrdf, or (which is more probable) by
their own Husbands going to waragainft Spdin,
III.
- -- . French.
\y Arras St Bourges de Brodes grands enfeigncs,
Un plus grand nombre de Gafcons battre a pied,
Ceux long da Rhofne faigneront les Efpagnes,
Proche du Mont ou r*flied.
Englifli.
From Arras and Bourges many colours of blachjnenpall come,

A greater number of Gafcons pall go on foot,
Thofe along the Rhofne pall let Spain blood.
Near the Mountain where Saguntus is feated.
ANNOT.
Arras and Bourges are Cities of France, As for brodes, we have laid before that it
fignifie brown meo,ruch as are the Cafcoius, inhabiting the Province of Aquitania
near Sâtn %
Saguntus is a City in Spain, that was deftroycd by the Romans.
IV.
French.
LTmportant Prince fafchc, plaint & quercllc,

De rapts & pillcpar Goqs &pai? Libiqucs,
Grand & par Terre, par Mer inhnis Voiles,
Scule Italic fera chaffant Celtiques.
Engliih.
o/Michael Noftradamus. j55
EngliHi.
The conftderable Prince vexedy cemplaimth and qnarelleth,
Concerning rapes andplunderings done by the Cocfyand Libiqnes
Great trouble by Land^ by Sea infinite Sails*
Italy alone Jhall drive away the French.
ANNOT.
This coofidcrablc Prince was Fbilh the II. Kingoftyriff, who was vexed to fee
the Cocks, that is the Vretuh, and Lioiqnes that is the Turks joyned together, under
ftrfarif/iito commit fo many Rapes and violences upon his Subjeds.
v..
French.
Croix Paix, foubs un accomply Divin Vcrbe,
UEfpagnc & Gaules feront unis cnfcmble.
Grand clade proche & combat trefacerbe,
Cteur fi hardy ne fera qui ne tremble.
Englifli.
The Crofs shall have peacejtnder an accomplished Divine Word ,
Spain and France shall be united together^
A great Battle near hand,and a moji sharp fight^
No heart fo jiout but shall tremble.
ANNOT.
We havefaid before that by Divine fVerJ, we mnft notundeiftadd thefecond
perfonofthe Trinity, but a Divine or Theologian, called in Greek which
alfo fignifieth Divine W«rd. Therefore the meaning of the firft Verfe i$,that under
theGoverment of fome eminent Divine, (belike a good Pope,) the Crofs (hall
have peace, that is, theChriftian Religion (hall be in Peace) and perfecution (hall
ceafe. The lad three Verfes are plain.
VL
French.
D'Habits nouveaux apres faite la treuve,
Malice, trame, & machination,
Premier mourra qni en fera la preuve,
Couleur Venife, infidiation,
Englifli.
After the new Clodths shall be found out,
7 here shall be malice, plotting and machination.
He shall die thefirji that shall make trial of it,
Under colour 0/Venice, shall be a confpiracy.
ANNOT.
Every body may be as wife as I in the interpretation of this.
X
1^4 TbetrueTrofheciet
VII.
French.
Lc Ills mineur du grand & hay Prince,
Dc Lepre aura a vingt ans grande tache,
De dueil mourra trifte & mince,
Et il mourra la ou tombe chair I ache.
Englifli.
7Ij€ younger Son of the great and hated Prince,
Bcin<i troenty yeart^ old JljaJl have a great touch of Feprojl^
ll/s mother fljall die for grief very fad and leany
And he fall die of the difeafe loofc fief.
AN NOT.
This is eafie to be underftboi, if we remember that Charles IX. King of France,
younger fon to Wenrf II, died of a foul difeafe, and his Mother Catharine of iledicis
died of grief.
Vllr.
French.
La grand Cite daffaut prompt rcpentin
Surpris de nuif, gardes interrompus,
Les Excubics & vcilles SzmtQuentin^
Trucidez gardes, Sc les Portails rompus.
Englilh.
The great City fall be fallen by a fudden a fault y
Being furprifed by nighty the Watch being beaten^
The Court of Guard and Watch of Saint Qyentin
' ' Shall be killed^ and the Gates broken.
ANNOT.
This great City was the City of St. SZgentin in Picardy, talcen by affault by Philip
the II. Annaiysj',
IX
-
French.
Le Chef du Camp au milieu de la preffe,
D'un coup de flefche fera blefle aux cuiffes7
Lors que Geneve en larmes & dcOrelTe,
Sera trahiepar Loianne & Souijjes.
Englilh.
The Chief of the Camp in the middle of the crowd.
Shall be wounded with an Arrow through both his thighs.
When Geneva being in tears anddifirefs.
Shall be betrayed by Lozanc and the Switzcrs.
ANNOT.
The words and feaTe are plain.
French.
* 1
. ■ I .- ■
o^Midiael Noftradamus. 155
x. '
• French,
Le jeune Prince accufe fauccment,
Mettra le camp en trouble & en querelles^
Meurtry !e chef par le foufleyement,
Sceptre appaifer, puis guerir efcrouclleg.
Englifli.
iheyoung Frince being falfely accnfed.
Shall put the Camp in trouble ^ and in quarrele,
"the chief p:all be murdered by the tumult^
The ScepterJballbe appeafedând after cure ihe Kings-evil.
. ANNOT. ■
. This Prophecicmuft needs be concerning England ot Frante^ for there is but
thbfe two Kings that challenge the cure of the Kings-evil.
XI.
French,
Celuy quavra couvert de la grand Cippe,
Sera induit i quelque cas patrer,
Les douze rouges viendront foiiiller la nappe, •
Soubs meurtre, meurtre fe viendra perpetrer.
Engliflh.
, He that Jhall be covered with a great Cloa^
Shall be induced to commit fome grdat faB^
The twelve red oiies Jhall Soil theTdble-c !othy
'Vndet mutrdet^ murder fhall be committed.
ANNOT.
Every one may interpret tfiis as well as I, provided that by the twelve red ones]
be underftandech twelve Cardinals. '
XI t
French.
Le Canip plus grand dc route mis enfuite,
Gueres plus outre nefera pourchafle.
Oft recamp^ & legion reduite,
Puis hprs, des Gaules du tout fera chafiS.
Englifli.
The greatejl Cqmp, being in diforder^ Jhall be routed^
And Jhall bepurfned not niuch dfter.
The Army jhall incamp againâkd the Troops fet in order
. Hjenafter&ardsjhey jhall be whoUydrih/en out of trance,'
? _ ■
jt * annot:
t$6 The true Trofieciei
ANNOT.
This Prophccie is concerning an ont-landUh Army that (hall invade france, mi
though numerous, yet (hall be put to flight, and (hall not be mncb porfoed: there-
fore it (hall incamp again, and collcft and gather again its Troops, and afterwards
fhall be wholly driven out of Frtnee.
I am much miftaken if this Prophecie came not to pafs, when the Dnke of Fsrm*
at the head of a Spanijh numerous Army came into Futut in favour of the League;
for Henry IV. met him at the fiege of Rovitt, beat him off, and fuffered him to retire
quietly, and as the common faying is, made him a Golden Bridge, to retreat into the
Low-Countries again.
XIII.
French.
De plus grand pcrte nouvelles rapportees,
Le rapport fait le camp fcftonncra,
Bandes unies ehcontre revoltces,
Double Fhalange3 grand abandonncra.
Englifli.
News being brought of a great lofs,
\ the report divulgedjhe Camp fliall be ajionijhed.
Troops being united and revolted.
The double Phalange JbaUforfakg the great one,
ANNOT. _ ^
This hath a connexion with the precedent 5 for while the Prince of Pdrm* was
bufied in France, news was brought to his Camp, that the HeSanders had taken
Jntwerp, which difcouraged his whole Hoft, and made him retire with all fpeed.
The Word Phalange (ignifieth a Battailionor past of an Army, which being ex-
preffed hereby the word deable Phalange, fignifieth, that both Horfe and Foot de^
ferted the Duke oiParrna upon the hearing of this news,
XIV. .
French.
La mort fubite du premier pcrfonagc,
Aura change & mis un autrc au Regne,
Toft, tard venu a ft haut & basage,
Quc Terre & mer faudra que Ion le craigne-.
Englifh.
Tfre fudden death of the chief man.
Shall caufe a change, and put another in the Raign,
Soon, Idts come to fo high a degree, in a low age.
So that by Land and Sea he mufl be feared, '
ANNOT.
The two firft Vcrfes arc plain»
The twolaft fignifie, that a youth (hall come to the Kingdom) fecn, that is* by
r
eifon of the fudden death of the cfoef man, and late ^ becaufe being but young, he
, ' Reign fo long, that be (hall be famous, and feared by Sea and Land,
' ' frcntVi

fl/Michacl Nbftra<Jimus. 157
' 'X V; '. I

French. ^
D*ou penfera faire vcnir famine,
De la yiendra le raffaficment,
L'a?il de la Mer par avare canine,
Pour dc Tun lautre donra Huile, Froment.
Englifh.
Whence one thought to make famine to conie^
Thence Jhall come the fulnefs.
The eye of the Sea through a doggish cozetoufnefs.
Shall give to both Oyl and Wheat.
ANNOT.
: ThisfProphecie was fulfilled at the famous Siege of ojtend, which lafted three
, years and three Months; for the Hellanders that brought relief to the Town, did
fer covctotirnefs fell the ammunition to the SpaatAfds thatbefieged it, for which
complaint being made by the States to the Prince oforengc, Maurice of Nafarv^
as alfo that they did the like to iyntywr, which he had befieged; hereplyed fmart-
ly, do you not know that your Countrey men would Sail into Hell, were it not for
fear to have their Sails burnt.
•XvL
French.
La Cite franche de libertc fait ferue,
Dcs proflig& & relueurs fait azyle, ,
Le Roy change a eux non fi protenic,
De cent feront devenus plus de Mille.
#
Englifli. .
The free City from a free one shall become flaves
And of the banished and dreamers shall be a retreat.
The King changed in mind-, shall not be fo frnrvard to them.
Of one hundred they 'shall become more than a thoufand.
ANNOT. "
Here you muft obfervc that the Authoi: being a Papift, fpeakcth this con-
cerning the City of Geneva, which he faith frOm a free City became a (lave, when it
fhoofc off the Duke of Savoys domination, and became a retreat to the Proteftants,
whom he called the banifbed and dreamers.
. In the t h ird Ver fc jbyi he King changed in bis mind that Jhall not be fo freward to themj
he meancch, Henry IV. who having changed the Proteftant Religion, to be a Ro-
man Gdcholick, did undertake tbeir prptedion againft the Duke of Savoy their
Prince, ^ ,
. Hence followeth the explicationof thefoqrth Vcrfe, when he faith, that of one
hundred tbey jhall htCtme more than athoufand-, for in few years the Proteftants be-
came fo numerous, tha.c they drove, this t oman CathcHieks wholly out of the Town,
irid fo have remained cot hit day Mafters of it.'
*5$ The trtie Wofiecies .
XVH.
French.
Changer a Beaune, Nuis, Chalons, 8c Dijon,
Le Due voulant amender la barree,
Marchant pres Fleuve,Poiflron,becde plongeoii,
VTerra la queiie; Portefera fcrre'e.
Englifli.
there foall be a change at Beaume, Nuis, ChalonSjDijon,
the Duke going about to raife taxes,
the Merchant near the River Jhall fee the tail
Of a Fiji, having the Bill of a Cormorant: the door shall be shut.
ANNOT.
Su*>h, Chalons, and Dijots, arc Cities in Franee, Nuis is a Town in Germing near
the Rh-jne, three or four Leagues below Csleu.
For the reft, every one may make his own interpretation, for it is hard to gacls
who this Duke fhould be, or that Fifli cither, that lhall have a Cormorants Bill after
whom the door (hall be ftuit*
XVllr.
French. «
Les plus Lettrcz defifusles faits Coeleftes,
Seront par Princes ignorans reprouvcz,
Punis d'Ediftjchaflez commc fceleftes,
Et mis a morx la ou feront trouvcz.
Englilb.
the ntoji Learned in the Celejiial fciences.
Shall be found fault with, by ignorant Princes.
Punifhed by proclamation, chafed away as wicked.
And put to death where they shall be found:
annot.
This is plain, and fignificth no more then a perfecotion againft the Profeflbrs of
Heavenly fciences, fuch as arc Aftrologers, Aftronomers, &(.
xix.
French.
Devant Ronan d'lnfubres tins le Siege,
ParTerre & Merenfcrmez les paffages,
& Hainaut,de Flandres de Gand & ceux deLiege,
Par leurs levies raviront les Rivages.
Englifh.
Before Rouan a Siege jhall be laid by the Inrubrians.
By Sea and Land the paffages Jhall be jhut up,
thofe efHînaut, Flanders, Ghent, andLwge,
Ifith their troops jhall plunder the Sea-Jhore.
o/Michael Noftr^damus, 155?
ANNOT.
This is ftill concerning the Dnke of Parma* Army , when he came into Frame
againft Henry the IV. in favour of the League,for his Army wherewith he Beficgcd
Rmn, was compounded of all thofe Nations; the greaceft part of which were Ita-
lians, called here InfuhrUns, from the Latin word Infuhria, which fignifieth the
Coantreys of Savoj and fiemont,
X X.
French.
Paix uberte long temps on ne loiiera,
Part tout fon Regncdefertla fleur de Lis,
Corps mort d'Eau, Tcrreon apportcra,
:
Sperants vain heur d'eftre la enjevelis. ;
EngliHi.
Peace and plenty Jhall not be long praifed.
All the time of his Reign the Florver de Luce fhall be deferted,
"Bodies jhall die by watery Earth frail be brought^
Hoping vainly to be there Snried.
ANNOT.
This,only foretelleth a great Famine and Inundation in Prance, fignified hereby
theFlmirde Late,
XXL
French.
Le changement (era fort difficile,

Cite Province au change gain fera,
Coeur haut, prudent mis, chafli I'lnhabilCj
Met, Terre, Pcuple, fon cftac changcra.
Engliffi.
"The change shall be very hard.
The City and Countrey shall gain by the change,
A high prudent heart shall be put in,the unworthy expelled,
Sea, Land, People shall change its conditions
ANNOT.
This needeth no Interpreution.
XXII.
French.
La grand Copie qui fera dechaflee,
Dans un moment fera befoing au Roy,
La Foy promife de loing fera faucee,
Nud (e verra en piteux defarroy.
Engilih,-
16b The trne Prophecies
Englifti.
The great Army that shall be reje&edy
In a moment shall be wanted by the King.
The faith promrfed a far off'shall be broken^
So that he shall be left nafed in a pitiful cafe,
ANNOT.
This is plain.
xxnr.
French.
La Legion dans la Marint dalle,
Calcine Magnes, Souphre & Poix brudcra,
Le long repos de TalTeurce place,
Tort Selin chcrcher, feu les confumera.
Engltlh.
The Legion in the Mar it in e Fleety
Calcineth Magnes, shall burnSrimJione and Pitch)
The long rejl of the fecure place,
They shall feek^ Port Selyn^but fre shall confume them.
ANNOT.
Here we muft obferve four things,the firft is, that Calais is called by the Anthor,
T he long re (I ef the (eturt place, Becaufethen via. intheyeanyyj. itwasyetin the
power of the King of Sngland, and had been quietly before^ for the fpaceof *87.
years, that is, from the year 1347. till the year 1555. and was fo ftill, till the year
1557- when the Duke of <jui(e took it, whence we gather that it was afecore place
that had enjoyed fo long a reft.
The fecond is, that tnofe of Diepedid watch for the Spaniards > in the paflage be-
tween 2>*z;rrand Calais^ therefore the Anthor faith, Tbeyfljall feek fort Stlyn, Selyn
Port or Harboar is always taken by the Author for an Harbour in the Ocean.
\ The third is, that the great fight between the Frenth and the Spaniards was by
fire, fo that moft part of the Ships on each fide were burnt AndtheSpaMfi and French
Souldiers did caft themfelves into the Sea, to fave theirlives in their enemies Ships,
where they were flain.
The fourth is, that thofc of Diepe being extraordinary skilful in Sea-fights had
made great quantity of artificial fires, to caft into the Spanifb Ships, but the ahips
grapUng one with another, they were burnt on both fides.
Upon thofe lour circumftances the two firft Verfes fay, that the Legienia tbepleet
Calcineth magnesythit is Loadftone burnt,and (hall burn Pitch and Brim/lone, to make
Artificial fires.
The third and fourth Verfe fay, that this Sea Legion (hall feek an Harbour in the
Ocean, which (hall be a jecnre place,1) along reft, that is Calais. She will feck that
Seljn Harbour to (helrer her felf, becaulc Calais did then belong to the Eaglifh,
but by reafon of the narrownefsof the Sea, the Trench watched for the Spaniards
there, and to (hew that they fought onely for Calais to meet the Spaniards, they
carried the Spanifb Ships which they took into Diepe, and not into Calais.
The Trench Itnprcffion hath a'fault here, putting,P*r# Hercle inftead of Port Selyn,
which is a manifeft error, for the taking of Port Hercle by the Tlorentines the 14. of
J-une 1555. was by a Land Army, befidcs,thac Port selyn is always taken by the Au-
thor for a Port in the Ocean.
French,
1
o/Michael Noftradamus.
xxiv. ■■ :
:
JFrench.
Ouy foubs Tcrre Saintc Dame vobc feinte,
Humaineflammc pour Divine voirluirc,
Fera des focurs dc leur fang Terre tainte,

' Et les Saints Temples par les impurs dcftruirc.
Englifli.
Under ground Jhall hg heard the fained voice of a Holy Dame,
An humane flame to fee a Divine one.
Shall caufe the ground to be died rpijkthe fiflers bloody
. And the Holy Templef to be deflrojecWy the wicked.
annot.
\ Every one may underllaodthisas well as L
XXV. '
french.
' * ' Corps fublimcs (ansfin a Toeil vifibles,
Obnubiler viendrontpar ccs raifons,
Corps, front comprls, fens & chef invifibles^
Diminuant les Sacreee Oraifons.
Englifh.
-"the Celeftial bodies that are alwayfvifible to the eye.
Shall he darhgned for thefe reafons, t .
The body with the forehead fenfe and head invincif'e.
Dimimfjing the Sacred Prayers.
Annot. •
This iioi the fame hatorcas the foregoing.
XXVI.
♦ , French.
Lou grand Cyffame fe levera d'abclhos
Qjc ndn lauran dori te fiegen vcngudJos,
Denuech Ienbonfq,lun gach deflfoiis las crcilhos, ,
Ciutad trahido per cinq lengos non niidos, t ^
Englifti.
- The great fwdrm of Bees Jhall rife, .
And it jhall not be kfiown whence they come, .
Towards the Ambnjh the Jay Jhall be tinder a Vine,
A City Jhall be betray d by five tongues not naked.
ANNOT, r
'I ' -•"'•'■••Ij,,
I ' l - *' ' . .M ... , _ 4 __ - I
-•••• ^ ■
The Author having made thi$*Stan2a in the Treveneal Langaage, that was his Mo-
ther Toogae,which hath very Utfle relation totht reft of the Frepch tongue,hath put
ids to fdme tfotfoleto uoderftand it;at laft 1 found the meaaing to be this,that when a
Y great
162
, The true Ptcfbecief
great fwartn of Bees fhall light on fome place, and it (hall not be known whence
they came, then (ball be ieen a Jay under a Vine, and a City (hall be betrayed b¥
five feyeral Nations. .
xxvn.
French,
Salon, Manfol, Tarafcon, de Sex, Larc,
On eft debout encor la Fyramide,
V'icndront livrer le Prince
Rachat honny an Temple .
Englifh. • * ,
Salon, Manfol, Ta^con^Dcicx, the arc he,
JFhere to this dayji%deth the Pyramis, '
Shall come to deliver the'Prlnce of Denmark
A fljameful ranfom jl all be paid in the leniple ef Artemis,
annot.
Sal err, UManfo^Tartfcop, Defex, are Towns in Proveiuezad LAovueie
By the ^,ch here is^meant the Ttiomphal Arch of Cvm imm, which he
ereaed after the defeat of the Cimim and Tteuw, and tednioeth to this day in that
Province, within two or three Leagues off the Town of or Met
ArtmU is an Bpethete of d„m> Co called
terem.
XXVIII.
'French,
Lors que Venm du Sol fera convert,
Soubs la fplcndeur fera la forme occulte,
. Mercure an feu les aura defcouvert, • ,
1
Par bruit Bellique fera mis a ITnfuIte.
Englidi. .
JVhen Venus Jhall be covered by the Sun
'Under the fpleudor of it (hall be an occnit form,
. Mercury in the fire ft all difcover them, '
And by aWarlikg rumor jloall be provokgd.
n .this
it u- Book
» , cometh, ever intoANNOT.-
the hands of Htrmes\ DifcinW t (UoU A-r
they would conhder diligently this Stanza, an5 thXe foUowt Cv foft
ftorrîxrthe phuofo!,te' .
fV/jen Venus fluS be covereA bj the Sun
M
JyetlTa'greaE mytey. "{ " '' " ^ »' ^ toco.}^
And
(^MichadNoftradainus. 16%
V A*t!l4 y
*fj Jh&ktrovthd ithzt h, the Planet oFiferem ihali He
provoked to nuztusvarubie andcnangabled^>oAtion with theirs, by his Afo^
Oppbfitioos, CoojundiooS; tfc It is not poffible to fpeak more plaudy,
. V •' : ' . French* . •

Le Sol cach6, eclip^b paf Metcnre,
Nc (era mis que poar le Ciel fecoh^,
De Vulcan Hermes fcrafatte Paftufe,
Sol feravdu pur^ fUtilam §£ bJond. .
. , , Englilh. 4
ihe Sun (hall be Udandeclipfed hy Mercury ^
4nd jhjJl not be fet bm fir the fecond Hedven,
Hermes Jhall be mack a prey t» Vufcan
And after that the Sun foal! he feen pure Jhitting and yellow,
. AKNOT.
tefa, in toidufioa after

projeaionmade, thou fcalt fee pure, finning, and Yellow Gold,
Xxx..
, , , »' French* ^
Plus d'unze fois Luna Sol ne vbudra,
jousaugmentes & baiflez dedegre,
Et fi bas mis que peu d'Or on cpudra
Qu'apres faim, pefte, defcouyert le fccrer. .
. Englifli. ;
The Moon will hot have the Sun ahove eleven times
Then both jhallbe encreafed andleffcped in-d^ree '
And putfo tow, that a little Gold Jhall be [owed up
^ . So that after hunger and plaguejbefecretJhall be difcovered,
r. ■ ^ - v . ANNOT, ■
I
lofophers T£tb
will not imbibe f
tnerr
eIeve tb3ti
*
Sun above Eleven times. *>' AeMoooof thepiii*-
. ThtftlathlhMllbee/ieredfedAndlefenedi*degrtej thatis, bothfhallbccncrcafedin
J
quality, and leflened in quantity, . umu occncreaea in
famim andfiaghe dnfeeretfaakdifenrndi thatii! fomebodyfliafldie'

With fimiuic or plague, aboqt which the fccret (hall be foaad and diffcovcred. *
A? Pr'tmei.
V&4 Tfc trite $ro%beciis •
• , / . XXXI.- " • ..
French, .
La Lan^ au plain de nuit fur le haut Mont.
Le houveau Sophe d'Un feul cervcau la veil,
Par fes Dilciples eftre immortcl fethoii'd^ j
Yeux au Midy, cnfin, mains corps au feu.
Englifh. ^
The Moon at full by night upon the high MWwtf, - •
The new Sophc with one onely Brain hatb feea it.
Invited by his Dtfciples to become immortal, ■ -
His eyes to the South ^ conchfiony his hands arid My to the fire.
ANNOt.
Sopht m Greek fignifierh a wife manor Philofopher3 who fliall had thePhiloC^
. phers ftone, when the Moon (hall come to the full in the night upon a high Moanr.
- His Difciplcs (hall pcrfwade him to make himfeif immortal, they bping pcrlwadcd
that the Elixir en; eth all difeafes. , . .
The laft Verfe fajth, His ejss to the Ssuth, his bindi sad i'odf to the fire} that iSjj
this Chyrriift or Adepttu, (hall retire into fome SouthernConntrey to wwk.
1 cannot omit here that a conceited Chymift in farts> whofe natnjC was Haamont,
ih Snglifa UigHmtunt, could not be difivvaded butour Author fpakcofhim in thi* s
Stanza, and.that he conld not die till be had got the Philofophetsftone, but to other
matters. '
/ XXXIL /, ■. \ ■ "
French,
> * _^
Es lieux & temps chair au poiflbn donra lieu,
La loy commune fera faite au contraire,
Vieux tiendra fort puis oft6 du milieu,
Le Pantay Choina Fhllon mis fort arrierc.
fengli(h4
* In places and times i flefh Jhall give place to fijh9
The common Law Jhall be made againfi /f,
The old man Jhall flandfajijhen being t align away
The Panta, Choina, Philon, Jhall he Jet aftde,
ANNOT.
p^ntd, Choina, fhiUn, are three Greek words, 'ntji woich figmfieid
Lacine, emnia inter amices emmnnia, and in Englijh, all things are commoo among
friends. Thereftiseafie, * - - _ -
xxxiit
French.
' jfop/fcr joint plus Venus cju'a la Lunc,

Apparoiflant de plenitude blanche, .
Venus cacbce foubs la blancheur Neptune^
c Dc Mars frappê par \i gra^fce branche,
- m '-*^3
c/Michael Nbftradamus. i6$
Jupiter being more joyned to Vcnus then to the Moorr,

Appearing in a full n>hitenefsy v
Venus being hid under the rvhitenefs <s>/ Neptunej
Stricken by Mars through the ingraved branch,
ANttOT. ^
Thcfe tern^ being Afirtnmical anc! AfiroltgitA^ it is hard to ûefs at thf Author^
ffliad* . . v , >
1
•XXXIV. -
French, .
Le grand mcnc captif d'eftrange Terre*,
Dor enchair.c au Roy/C^^rf« oftert,
Qjii-dans Aufmm, Milan pcrdra la Gucrre^
;• I -EtWutroaOftmisaFeuScaf'erj ' ;
The great one brought Prifojter from a far Countrey.

And chained with Gold, fhall be prefented to the King CHyren,
Being wen Aufone. Milan jhall loofe the War.
And all its Hoji fhall be put to fre and Jivord.
■ ANHOT.
. The meaning of this is, that when a great one from a far Countrey, (hall bi:
brooght Prifoner chained with gold / and prefented to a King called fynrj (for
Chejren by traafpofition of letters is who then (hall be at Sirdeenx: xJlf itait
(IhaU loofe agreat Army*
■ xxxv. •
. . * i .. • . French. _
Lc feu efteint, les vieseea trabiront.
Jua plus grand part dqTa bandc nouvelle,
f onldrc a feu.les (ieuls Roi^ garderont,
Hetrufque Sc C&rfe, de nuif jgorge alumelle]
Thejlre being put out, the Virgins jhall betray^

ThegreateftpirtofthenetPtroup-,
Gunpowder, Lance^ Jhall hgep only the Kings,
In Hctruria and Corfica ^y night throat's Jljall be cut.
■ ANKOT.
itetruria is the Countrey otTufcanj how under the Duke of Florence, an^ Corfiei
b ah Ifland in the {Atidiierukiw Sea belonging to the Genoefe. The reft is plain.
Frtnch,
XX XV I.
French
Lcs Jtux ttouveatix en Ganle redrcffez,
Apres Vidoire dc YInfubre Campagne,
Monts (YHefperie^ les grands liez trouflcz,
De pcur trembler la Komagne & YEfpagne.
The new plays fhaU be fet up again in iFranc^

After the ViB-ory obtained in Piemont,
Mountains of Spainjhegreat ones tied^cdftitd diway^
Romania and Sptim fhall quakg for fear.
-.. ^ ANN O T.
. This is a Progtfofticatidn of the rejoycing that fljould be h Prmct, afoerthewio^
nmg of chat famous battle of Seriteles in rtemmt, âinft the Anaics oftfae £im^
roar and the King oiSfdin, ' ^
XXXVlt
' French.
tjaulois par faults Monts viendra penctrcr7 #
Occupcta le grand Mont dc YInfubrei

Au plus profond Ton Oft fcra cntrer,
Genes3 Monech pouflcront claffe rubre.
ihelpfCRchbykapiMg/bailgo^CrthfiMonntdins,
And fball feiê upon the great Mount of the Savoyard^
Me Jhall caufe his Army to go to the furthermoJiy
Genoa, and Monaco Jhallfet out their red Fleet.;
u... ; A^Npt.
^Jh*VopheCy " coBCirning HwjithcIV. Kingoffr-ww, who went over the
ônqa
the Markdom frCjthe#Duke
oiSdnees, Gem*ofaod
Ws Conntrey,
dtonac, becaofe he would uoc reftore
are Gfciesîr ~m
xxxvux
French.
Pendaht <jue Due, Roy, Roineoccupera,
Chef Bi'z.antin captif en Samothracey
Avant laflault 1'un I'autre mangera,
Rebours fcrr6 fuivra du fahg la trace;
" Wi i Englifb.
frhile the Dulg (halt bnfte the King and the t>$eeny
Agm man of Conftantinbpley?j<jl/ htfrifoncr in Samothracia,
befme the ajfaull one shall eat up the other
Rebours shod shall trace one by the Hood.
, ■ AN not;
of Michael Noftradamus. t6y
ANNOT.
The three firfl: Verfesare plaiq, as for the fourth, either it is falfly Printed, or I
muft confefs I underftand it not.
fcJcxix.
French
Lcs Khodiens demanderont fecoilrs, .
Par le negl^fl: de fes hoirs dclaiffce,
L'Empirc Arave ravalerafon couri, ;v
Par Hefperie la caufe rcdrcffee.
Englifti,
The Rhodiens Jhall asl^fer fuccours.
Being forfahgn by the negleft of her Heirs,
The Arrabiaq Empire Jhall jlac\ hie conrfe,
By the means of Spain the cafe Jhall be mended.
ANNOT.
By the Ihediuu are underftood the Knights of \Jialthe, becaufethey dwelt firft
at Hjiedes,
By the fecoqd Verfe it is faid, it was the negle# efier Heirs, that isof the Heirs of
Msdes the Knights oiMdth* , who being carelefsof themfelves, were befieeed by
Sdjmen, which conftraioed them to ask foccours of all the Chriftian Princesfwhich
wme very flowly,* laft Dom Girck Viceroy of Sitily relieved them, and drove away
the Turks that had/offered great loft, therefore the Author faith in the third Verfe.
The Arzhiati'Effipire Jhell fleck his courje.
r • XL. , .
French. . . • *
Lcs Forterefles des Afliegez fcrrez,
. Par pdudre a feu profondez en abyfme,
Lcs proditeurs feront tons vifs fcrrez,
One aux navint fi piteux rchifme.

. Englifli.
The ftrong place/of the BefiegedJhall be flraightnedi
By Gunpowder they Jhall be plonged mto a pit.

The Tray tors %alL befhuf up alive
Never did happen Jo piufHlafihtfme to theSz^^ . .
t anÔT.
By the SMriftes, he onderftaudeth the Clergy of the Roman AfiUgioq.
' ■
XLf. • ' *
FiWdU: a.
Gynique Sexe captive par Noftagc, . ,. ^
Viendra de nuit cuftodes decevoir,
Le Chef du Camp deceu par fbn language^
- JLairra la gente, lera piteux a voir.
• Engliih.
i68 The true Prophecies
Englifh.
Gyn'ical fexe being captive by Hiftage ,

, Shall come by night to deceive her keepers.
The Chief of the Camp being deceived by her Language,
Shall leave her folks, a thing pitiful to behold.
ANNOT.
Gjnicd Sex is a woman from the Greek word yv*), which fignifieth a woman.
The meaning then of this Stanza is, that a woman being given in Hoftage, and
made prifoner, (hall deceive her keepers, and among chefleft, the chief Captain who
(hall forfakc his Troops and run away with her.
XLir.
French.
Geneve 8c Langres par ccux de Chartre 8c Dole',

Et par Grenoble captif au Montlimar,
1
Laufane, par fraudulcnte dole,
Les trahiront pour Or foixante mark.
EngliHi. .
Geficve and Langres by thofe of Chartrcs and Dole,

Aud by one of Grenoble captive at \JontIimar,
SeiiTct, Lozanne by a fraudulent deceit.
Shall betray them for thirty pounds weight of Gold. '
, ANNOTV
All thofe towns are in France, the fenfe is plain.

v XLi II, •
. * French.
Seont otiis au Ciel les Armes battre,

Celuy an mcfmc les Oivins ennemis,
Voudront ,ôix .Saintes injuftement debatre,
Par Foudrc & guerre bicn croians a mort mis.
Englifli.
There/ball be heard in the Air noife cf Weapons,

And in that fame year the Divines Jhall be enemies.
They Jhall unjujily put down, the Holy Laws,
And by the Thunder and thc War true believers Jhall die.
ANNOt.
There is ooobrcority in this,
FreneBc
o/Michacl Noftradamus^ i6p
' XL IV.
, French.
t)eux grosde Mendeyd£ Rhodei,, 8i Millaud^
Cahort, Limoges, Cajire, malo fcpmano,
Dc nuech rintradb, de Bmrdeaux an cailhail,
Par Ferigojr/au tpc de la Campano,
Englifli.
owri1 af Mendc, o/Rhodcz </ffd/MilIiaud,

Cahors, Limoges, Caftres an evil week^
3y night the entry Jhall be from Bourdeaux one cailhatly
ihrtugh Perigbrt at the ringing of the Bell.
ANNOT*
"thii Stanza is half Frenchmd half Provencal laDgdagi.
All the Cities named here, Mende, Rhodes, MtllUud, Cohort, Limoges, Coftret,
io*rdea»x, Perigort, are Cities of Vronce, bordering upon Provence, which is the
Conntrey wherein our Aothor was born:
The meaning of it is, that all thofe Cities (hall rife againft the Qalledorôf the
kings "taxes, and (hall (et upon theiri by tjie found df the,BellJwhich is Steady cothd
to pafe, and may come to pals yet,
XLV<
' ( French,
Par conriift? Roy Regne abanddnera,

Lc plus grand Chef faillira au befoing, r .
fylorts, proftigez pen eii rechapcra, ^
Tons deftrenclicz un en Tera tefmoirl^ -
Englifli.
By d Battle the King (hall forfdkg his Kingdom,
'the grcateli Commander, shall fail in time of need,
they shall be hilled and routed, few shall efcape,
they shall be cut off, one only shall be left for a wit nefs. .
ANN 6t. f . , ^
This is a Prognoftication of a great Battle, by the loft of which a King (hall for^
fake his Kingdom, his chief Commander having deferted him in time of need* The
Slaughter (bSi be fo grcac^ that notoe (halibe left botoQefor a witnefsi
,Xl V L
French.
Bien defendu ]e fait par excellence.
Garde toy Tours de ta proche/uine,
Londres Sc Nantes par Kheims fcra defence, (i
Kt paflcs outre au temps de^ la bruinc. 1!
t
170 Tit ttne Trofbedes
Englifh.
'thefaSl fhall be'defended excellently well
Tours beware of thy appro aching rkine,
London and Nantes hy Rhemesylai/ jland upon their defence
Do not go further in foggy weather.
ANNOT.
Tms a the chief City of a Province in France^ called TeMt&itte, which is com-
ttiettded here for having refitted excellently well j bwis forewarned to look to he;
feif after that, ind to beware of her a|^>roachiag roine.
XLVir, •
French,
Le nbir farouche quand aura eflayc,
Sa main fanguine par fcii, fcr, arcs tend us,
Treftout le pciiple fera tantefffay^,
Tbir les pliis grinds par cbl & pieds pendus.
Englifh.
ithe wild blachjjne, after he pall have tryed,
fais bloody hand by pre. Sword y bended Bowr,
ATI the people Jh all be fo frighted.
To fee the greatefi hanged by the neckband feet,
. . ANNOt.
It is a defcriphon of a Tyrant, Who after he fhall have tryed bis Woody hand by
Fire, Sword, and bent Bows, fhall canfe his chief men to be banged by the neck
hnd feet. Since the Author did write there had been fach a Tyrant in the world,
In histfBM^S> 816411)0,16 K
*ftU> in the year 15 7 2 ; Rdd ttmlViLwi
xtvfll.
French,
PlanurC Anfoiie fertile fpacieufc,
Produira taons, & tant de iautcrelles,
' Clarte fblairc deviendra riubilchfe,
Ronger le rout, grand pcfte venit dclles.
knglifh. .
The TUin about Bovirdezwc fruitful andfpaci(wfy
Shall produce fo many Hffrnets and fo many Crajhopers
That the light of the Sun jbail be-darhgned^ '
Theyjhall crap alt, a great plague JhaU come from then*,
. . Annot.
. I caimot find in Hiftery that thi^ hath yet happened, finfce the writing of theft
Prophecies, therefore I rcckonit^/farwvr
FreMit
♦
MkbM Noftridamus; «7»
, Xlix.
' French,
jDevant fe peuplc fang fera rcfpandu-,
Qui du haut Ciel x»e vicndra efloigntr, %
Mais d'un lotlg temps neftra entendu,
L'Efprit feiiMe viendra tefmoigner.
' • • Englifh.
Befime the jfeofyle bloodjhalf beffilt\ " '
Who Shafl not tome far Yrom.tbe high lieaverty
Bnt it jhall not be heard offer a great while.
The Spirit of one fhall come to witnefs it.
, ANNOT. ■
This Pfophecie is cohcernin^ fome juft perfon, that ihall beittardered openly:
His blood (hall cry to Heaven, but (hall not be heard for a good while, till atlaftie
(hall be difcovered by tone bod/. —'
\
L.
9
French, . .
i t>ibra vcri'a regncr les Hofperies,
tDe Ciel ScTerre tenir la Monarchic,
X}* Ajie forces nul ne verra perieSj •
Uue fept ne tiennent par rang la Hierarchic.
Ehglifh.
■ Jhafi fee Spirit o Reign, ' i
And have the Monarchy of Heaven and Earth
No body Jhall fee the forces <f Afia to perifh,
Fill [even have \ept the Hierarchy fuccejpvely,
• A N NOT.
Lihra is one of the twelve figns of the Zeduck, which' is favourable to Spdn fo
that the meaning of this is, that Librafall fee Spain Reign, ,
tobave the Herurcbjif Heaven and Earth i that*, tohavethc
command of the Pope, and ofthe^beft part o[ Europe, So thz,^ Aftan ot Turkifh
forces (hall receive damage by the Chnftians, tUIfeven Popes ofthc jW/b fadion
nave Reigned luccemvely, and ode after another. - -
LL . . '
French,
Un Duccupide fon ennemy pdqrfuivre,
Dansentreraemperchantla Phalange,.
Haftez a pied fi pres yiexidront pourfuivrej
Que la;ourr4ec confliteâupres du.G^wge. ,
i* EogliOi
Thtruefyrtybtikf ^
Epglifli.
A Dnke being earriefi in the purfttie of hh enemy

Shall cdme in, l/inderingthe Fhaiange, n >; .
Bafiened on foot fljaUfoUow them fo clvfci ;' r , ... /'
That the day. of the Battlefhall henekr-Qô^^
ANN OT.
• ^
A HaUtige, in Latine Phalanx, is a Squadron of Sonldiers, ivhich word was
%ttii«ntly proper only to the Maetdenians* Ganges is a River k| India, ^
French.
tn Cite obfefle aux raiirs honynes & femmcs,

• Ennemis hors, W chef pre ft'a Toy rendre, ^
Vent fera fort encontre leg gens darmes, ?.;••• i i< f i
Chaflez feront par chaux^pouffierc & ccnfdrbv -: '
Engliih. %
tn b befieged City, men and women 'being upon the walls.

The enemies without, the Goffer,nanr ready to fur render,
The Wind jhall be.firong again# the Souldiers, •
They Jhall be drifen away by limey dufi, andafhes. :
anNot.
t his ft a pecnliar and remarkable accident, whercin thetcfifegers of i City flail

tc driven away from their enterprife^ by Lime, Duft, and Aihes, fcaucrcd and dif3
pcrfedagainft them by a mighty wind, .
Lin.
French.
.• - Lcs fugitifi & bannisrcvoqucs^ r . .•

Peres Fils garniifant les hautspuits^
. ' Lc cruel pcre Sc les liens fuftbquez,
v
Son Fits plus pire fubmergc dans le puitl
. ^ jEnglifli;
The rtlhnaways and banifhed men being recalled,

Tathers and Sons garnishing the high wells.
The cruel father and his retinue shall be frffocated.
His Son being wtirfeflall be drowned id the Well.
ANNOt.
the Words arc plain, but of which evefy one may make his own feofe?
Frtntii
%
i
ofMicharf Noftradatnuf, 175
. - xivr
Diôm.onc.nefut. an/Rogr.G'tuUtis, ■-
Jamais nc fut un Foudrc fiicraintif,
TremhlantVItalicJ'Efpagnefo Ics/tnglois,
Dcfemmcs cftrangeres grandement artentffl
fengliffi.
Of the name ihat ^ Fre'nch King mvei Wi,
There rvas never a hightning jo much feared^
Italy fhall tremble^ Spain and the Englifh,
He jhalL be much tahfn wuh w^mtn firatfgersb
... AM NOT. , -
This foretelleth that when 3 French King fliall have a name that n^Vct any of his
Predectflbrs had, he (hall be fo mdeh feared as that ltdlf, Sfah^ and England fliall
tremble, and that befides he fliall be much given to women/
tv:
' ..y - French.
Qiiand la CorneHle far Tour de Briqutjointb^
Durant fept heures he feraque crier,
Klort prefagee, de fang Statue tcinte,
Tyran iheurdry; aux Dieux pcuple prier.
Englifli.
When the Crow ugon a fjTorver make of Bric^
For feven hours fhall do nothing but cry^ ,
. focath ffjall be foretold, and the Statue died with blood.
Tyrant foall he murdered, and the people pray to the Gods.
ANNOT.
. This extraordinary Prodigy or a Cro\v crying for (even hobrs together Upon a
Brick Tower, foretelleth that fomenotorions Tyrant fliall be pot to death, and his
ftatoefprinkled with blood, and withall, that the people cither for joy or fear (hall be
moch given toprayer.
.. LVI.
French.
Apres Vi£h>irc de rabieufe Languc,
L'Ffprit^cmptq en tranquil & rcpds;
Vifteur fauguin par conffi6:,fait Harangue,
Rouftir la Langue, & la Chair & les Os.
Englifli.
■M 1 O «. ., .
After the ViSl'orygdt ober a ragitig tongue.
The mind that was tempted,fhall be in trdnquility and refi,
the bhody Conqnerbr by Battle fhall make a Speech,
Aiidrdaji the tongue, the fiefh,and the bones.
ANNOt^
't
^47 ; i. Tbi tn&'Tbofiedei
A-nnot.
It is a Conquerour Who having been' mnch railed at by bis enemies, flull m con-
clufioa after he hath ovetcdnie theiD, take a fevcre vengeince of thesi'.
■ - LVII. ^
'■ French. ■, -l . .
Ignare envie au grand Roy fupportce,
Tiendra propos deffcndre les efcrits,
Sa femme non femmc par un anitrq tentec.
Plus double deux ira au fort de cris.
Englilli. •
Ignorant envy hezng fupportedhy the great King,

ShaU talhôf prohibiting the fwrittingf.
His ivife no wife^ being tempted by another^ ;
Shall more then the) two prevail by crying, \
Annot.
Some ignorant envious perfon being in favour wi th the king, Khali go abbnt to
jfupprefs learning, but the Kings wife no wife, that is his Concnbine, Khali perfiude
him to the contrary, and Khali prevail, '
LVlli.'
r . French, .
Soleil ardent dans la gbfier coulcr,
De fang humain arrouKer Tcrre Etrnfjue^
Chef feille d'eau, mcner fpn fils filer,
CaptiveDame conduite Tcrre
Englifii.
Burning Sun ffjall he poured into the throaty
"This human blood jhallrvet the HeXxui'tAii ground,
The chief pale of water, flj all lead his fan to Spin,
, A captive Lady Jhall be carried into rfeTurkiKh Countrey.
ANNOT.
By burning Sun muft be underftood melted gold, which Khali be poured into ones
throat, in the Hetrurian ground, that is in Tufeanj,
■ By the chief Pale of water is to be nndcrftood, feme Water-bearer , who Khali
toake his fon an Eunuch to make benefit ont. The fourth Verfe is plain.
tik.
French.
Deux afllegez en ardante ferveur,
De foif eftaints pour deqx plaincs Tafles,
Le fort Jime 8c un vieillard refucur,
V'Gcwrfj dcN/xxtf monftrcra trace. <•
EflgilKbJ
Nc^riidiimu^
Itivo lefteged, being in a hkntihg

Shall die for thirji, want of two Bowls fntl^
The Fort being pled, an old dating man.
Shall fbow to the GcnQctieth? way to Nizza.
. ANNOT.
The two Hrft Verfes are plaut. The tm> laft Verfes figniffe that an old dotiti|
man (hall (bevy to the CenjUtfesxiK way how to cake Nizzt, a Town hard by themj
by fiiiog fome Iron Grates, by which tbey (hill get iato the Town,
LX
» French
Lcs fept en fans en HoftAgelaifTez,
tc tiefs viendrafon enfant trpcider,*
Deux par fon fits ferontd'eftoc percCZ,
; Florence les vaendra fiecooder.
ttMih ; ,
The feven Children being left in Hofagc,
The third Jhall come to fyU his child,
Two by their fons Jhall be run through, ^
Genoa and Florence fball fecond them,
. . : ANNOT. . ■ :; ,,
Tbc #ords being fo plain, cvhy body may give as good ah intetpiretation as!»
txi#
French,
Le vieu* mocqn^ 8c prWfc de (a -place,
Par iÊftranger qut le fuborncra,
Mais de fon filz mangi devant fa face,
Le Frere a Chartret. Ort Rouen trahira. .
r . . Xbe<ddmatt jidUbeba0ed^dd^riveidfif hi4place^

. , By the fir anger tfjnt flndl fiiwnJkm, •>
I But of his fonjhatt be eaten Vefprt his fact,
The Brother at GHaftrcs. Ofi. fbaH belray Jloucn.
, . AN;NOT. V
This Stanza is divided into tvyo parts. THe firft part ronneth from the fir ft Vet ft
to the middle of the fourth. The meajiipgis, «bac an pid man fl^ll bcbafiled add
deprived of hisplace by a ftrariger that IbalUuborahim j bnc thatiliaogetsfoasbro^
ther ibaU be eatdi up before his face in the Town pf Chartris | What he mwnetH by
tatenup, is hard to gueft, whether« beby poverty, fates u Law, Bnvy, Lice, &e.
The Hemifthikion of the laft Vofe, itttaj Rotten, figaifietbj that
Oneaus (ball benay '
tyi ThttnuTrcfbmî
Lxn.
French:
Un CoroncI machine ambition ,
Sc faifira dc la plus grande Armee,
Contre fon Prince feinte invention,
Et defcouvcrt 'fera foubs fa ram^c.
Englifli.
< A Colonel devifitb a pht by his ambiiid^
He Jhall feitse upon the beji part of the Army,
Againft his Prince he /hall have a fdined invention.
And jhall be difcovered under the Harbour of the Vine.
ANNOt.
t never (aw the lad Tymt'Cromêl better painted to the life, then in the tbrte
ItrftVerfes. \
As for the fourth, it is certain that his intention among his Cameradea was firft
difcoVered by him unto them at the Star Tavtrn in CeUman-jlrttt, which is the place
that the AOthor calleth the Harheur ff the Fine,
L X111.
Fre^rhi •
L'Anriê Celtique contre les MontagnarS,
Qpi fei ont fus Sc pris a la pipce,
Paifants ircz pulfcront toft faugnafs,
Pirccipitez tous au fil de I'Efpei. ^
Englilh.
T he Celtique Army Jhall go againfi the Highlanders,
Who Jhall jiand upon their guards and be tahgn with Bird-Ume twigt^
The Peafant being angry, Jhall roll down theJiones,
They jhall be all put to the edge of the fword.
ANNOT.
This is a defcription of the attempt made by the French upon Stvey, which Coon?
trey licth in the Mountains of the Abes, therefore calied here Highlanders $ where
jthe Pedants being incenfed (or the ipfsof their goods and therumc of chdrCoon-
treyi rolled ftones from the top ofthe Moantains againft the French Atmy, which
conld not hinder them from beu^ deftroyed 5 this came to pah nnder Henry tbelV;
King of in the year 16tfa.
LXfV.
' French,
LeMcfallUnt eh habit dc Bourgeois,
Vicndra Ic Rdy tenter de Ton oflfcncci, ^
f
. Qplnze Soldats Ja plufpart Villageois^ , r
Vic dernicre & chide fg chevanceJ . ; .
o/Michael Noftradamus. 177
Englifh.
The guilty, in a Citizens habit.
Shall come to tempt the King concerning his offence.
Fifteen Soldiers the moji part Countrey men.
The laji jhall be his life, and the beji part of his Effate.
ANNOT.
This (ignifieth that a great man having committed an offence againft the Kiog,fhall
to him in a mean habit,to foe for his Pardon,and fhall be carried away by fifteen
SMidicrs, the mod part Conntrey fellows j and in condufion he fhall have his life
iaved, and the bed part of his Edate.
t-Xv.
French,
Au deferteur dc la grand Fortereflc,
Apres qu'atara Ton lieu abandonne,
Son. adverfaire fera fi grand provcfle,
L'Empercur toft mort (era condamnc.
Englifh.
After that the defertor of the great Fort,
Shall have forfahgn his place,
TUs adverfary Jhall do fo great feats.
That the Emperor,shall foon be condemned to death.
ANNOf.
This is plain.
Lxvr.
. French.
Soubs couleur feinte de fept teftes rafces,
Seront formez divers explorateurs,
Puits & Fontains de poifbn arroufeies,
Aii Fort de Genes humains devorateurs.
Englifh.
Uhder the fained colour offeven shaven heads.
Shall divers fpies he framed,
Wells and Fountains shall be fprinljed with poifon.
In the Fort of Genoa shall be humane devourers,
ANNOT.
The three firdVerfes belong to the fame fenfej iU, that feven men fhall be
fpies, under pretence to be Priedsor Monks, (which is the meaning of the fhaven
heads) and fhall poifon thc W ells and 5pririss.
The lad Verfe figoifieththatin the Fort of their fhall be devourers of men,
that is» Uforers and Extoieioners, which is no new thing in that Nation.
fttneb.
i7% TbetrueTrcfhtcm
lxvii.
French,
L*An que Saturne & Mars cfgaux combuft,

L'Air fort feiche, longue trajeaion,
Par fcux fecrets dardcur grands lieux aduft,
Pea pluye, Vent chaOds, Guerrcs, Incurfions.
Englifli;
In the year that Saturn and Mars shall he fiery ,

the Air shall be 'very dry, in many Coumreys,
By fecret fires^ many places shall be burnt with heat.
There shall be fcarcity of Rain, hot Winds, Wars, in-nads,
ankot. . t
• This is the Prognofticadon of a mighty dry fcafott, tod other accidcats that
w
ftiall happen when Saturn and tUars (hall be in a fiery ^Jr whether
icbcbyOppofition» Conjanftion, Afpeft, Let the Aftrologers Judge.
LXVUL
French.
En Tan bien proche non efloignc de Venus,

Lcs deux plus grands dc 1 Afie & d Ajfriquc,
Du Rhine & Ifter qu'on dira font venus,
Crisj plcurs a Malthe, & coftc Ligufiique.
EnglUb.
tn a year that is to come shortly, and not far from VentK,

the two greatefi ones of Alia and Affrica,
Shall be [aid to come from the Rhine and Ifter,
Cnine and tears shall be at Maltha and in the Ligtirian shore.
ANNOT.
the Ubintlsz River in Gtrmanj, Ipr is toother in the Countrcy of ijtrU, be-;
l<>n
|y ê^V^Tcondude that this Prophecy came to pafs a little while aft®
the Author wrote this Book, when the grand 5egnor Saljman befieged Maltha, and
put in feu: all the Lignrian Coaft, whicn is that of Genoa.
LXIXtf
French^
La Citfe grande les exilcz tiendront,

Lcs Citadins morts, meurtrfc & chaflcz,
Ceux d' AquiteeTi Par me promettront,

Monftrer I'entrê par lcs lieux non tracex*
BnglilR
Of Michael Noftradamus. 179
Englifli.
The hanifhed fhall kgep the great City^
The Citi%ens being dead, murdered and expelled,
Thofe of Aquileia jhallpromife to Parma,
To jhew the entrance by unknown pathsy
ANNOT.
A<l*eUU and Ftrm* are two Cities in 7/4/7. The reft is eafic.
LXX.
. French.
Bieni contigu des grands Monts Pyrenees,
Un contre I'Argle grand copie, adreffer,
Ouvertes veines, forces exterminees,
Oye jufquauPan le chief viendrachaffer.
Englifli.
Near the great Pyrenean Mountains.
One jhall raife a great Army againft the Eagle,
Veins Jhall be opened, forces driven out.
So that the chief Jhall be driven as far as the Pan.
ANKOT.
By the Eagk here is dnderftood the Empire 5 becanfe his Erifigh is an Eagle.
LXXl
French.
En lieu d'Efpoufeles Filles trucidees,
Nleurtre a grand faute, ne fera'Aiperftilc
Dedans !e puis veftucs inondees, '
L'Efpoufe efteinte par haut d'Aconite.
Englifli.
Infiead of the Bride, the MaidJhall be killed.
The murder fljall be a great fault, none Jhall lefurviving.
In the Well they fjall he drowned with their Cloathj, '
The Bride fljall be extinguished by an high Aconite. '
-_ , . _ ANNOT.
15 a r0P eCie of a
•J their
with V i! L m a Well,
Cloaths Tragical Nuptial,
infomuch where
that none all furvive,
fliall the Maidsand
(hall
thebeBride
drowned
(hall
be poiloned, and die by Aconite, which is'one of the mod poifonbus herbs that is
Witoeistfnvtnol. Lnridaittribilesmjcenttuonitantverca. '
LXX I.I. •
French:
Les Artomiques par Agen & LeBonre,
A faint Felix fcront Icur Parliament,
Ceux de Baâs viendront a la malhoure,
Saiflr Condon & Marfan promptemcnt.
^ Englilh;
i8o The true Trofbccies
Englifli.
The Artomiques through Agen and Leôurc,

Shall keep their Farliament at Saint Foclix,
Thefe of Bazas shall come in an unhappy hour.
To fei%,e upon Condoii and Marfan fpeedily.
anmot.
By the Artomiques be mcanctb the Proteftants; bccaufe they take the Commu-
nion with leavened Bread, which in Greek is called Artos.
Agent Left me, faint Falix, Bazas, Condon and UHarfanycte Cities oiGaffonj. The
reft is plain.
LX XIII.
French. .
Lc ncveu grand par force prouvera,

Lc pcche fait dc Coeur pufillanimc,
le Due efprouvera,
Par lors qu'au foir fera le
Englifh, •
The great nephew by force shall provohg.
The fin committed by the pufillanimous heart,
Ferrara and Aft shall makg tryal of the Dubg,
When the Pantomime.z/jd// be in the evening.
ANNOT.
To nnderftand the whqlc fenfe of this, we maft iirft know what is meant by the
particular terms.
The great Nephew is the Brother or Sifters fon of fome great perfon, who by
force (hall difcover the Treafon or Cowardife, committed by Tome pafiHantmons ot
fearful man,
Ferrara and A$ are two towns in Italy, fhall makes tryal of a Duke, by being
either taken or allaulted.
When the Fantomine Jiall be in the evening; that is, whenthe Comcdylhallbe
' adted; for Pantomime in Greek fignificth a Comedian.
LXXIV.
French.
Du lac Lentan & ceux des Brannonices,

Tons aflemblez contrc ceux d'Aquitaine,
' Germans beaucoup encores plus Sovijfes,
Scrbnts des faits avec ceux du Maine.
Englifh.
of Michael Noftradamus, 181
From lakg Leman, an# from ê Brannonues,

Ihey Jhall be gathered againji thofe of Aquitania,
Great many Germans, and many more SwitzerSj,
Shall be routed together with thofe of Maine.
ANNOT.
j ^ tê ^ Geneva. The tranntnices are thofe of Sens* fo call-
ed j becaafe they took tme nnder the Condod of their Captain *ren»*s andtfter-
wards built Mrenena f a Town belonging iioce to the Venetians t who calls it
Veron*.
jtqnitMnU is that Province of Frante, called now Gafcony, Maine is a Province in
France. The reft needeth no explication.
LXXV.
French. ' '
Prcft a combattre fera defeftion,
Chef adverfatre obtiendra la viftoire,
Larricre garde fera defenfibn,
Lcs defaillans morts au blanc terrctorrc. '
Engliih.
One being ready to fight r jhall faint,
The chief of the adverfe party fhall obtain the viBvry,
The rearegardflall withflandit out,
Thofe that fall away fball die in the white Terretory^
A KNOT.
There is nothing difficult here, but what he meanech by the white Terrctory,
whether it be pofiaveôr Allegorical, I leave the judgement of it to the Reader;
IXXYJ.
French,
Lcs Ni&obrigef par ceux de Perigort,
Seront vcxez tenants jufqucs an Rhofne,
L* Aflbcie de Gafcons & Big orre,
Trahir le Temple le preftrc eftant au Profnc.
Ehglini.
The Nidobrigcs by thofe of Perigort,
Shall be vexed as far as /êRhofne,
The a (foci ate of the Gafcons and Bigorre,
Shall betray the Church while the Prteft i in his Pulpit.
ANNOT.
Ni3ebriget ia Greece fignifieth a people living in tdarkandmoiftCbuntrey.
ferigm and Bigtrrt are two Towns in France. The reft is plain.
trench.
1S1 Tkt true Trofbeciet
lxxvii.
French,
Selyn Monarque, V Italic pacifique,
Rcgnes unis, Roy Chreftien du mondc,
Mourant voudra coucher enTerrc Bleftqne,
Apres Pyrates avoir chaflc dc L'onde.
. \ Englifli.
Selyn being MonarchyltaHy Jhall be in peace.
Kingdoms fhall be united, a Chriflian King of the world.
Dying, fhall deftre to be buried in the Countrey tffBlois,
After he fhall have driifen the Pyrates from the Sea.
AN NOT.
Seljo is the name of a Turkifh Emperour, the meaning therefore of this, is, that
nnder the Reign of one Stljn a Ttrkijh Emperour, July (hall be in peace, and all the
Chriftlan Princes nnited,
LXXVIII.
French,
La grand Armee dc la pugne civile,
Pour de nuit Parme a I'Eftranger trouvce,
Scptante neuf meurtris dedans la Ville,
Les eftrangers paffez tons a TEfpee.
Englifli.
the great Army belonging to the Civil. War,
Having found by night Parma pojjefed by Strangers,
Shall kf 11 feventy nine in the Town,
A»d put all the Strangers to the Sword,
ANNOT.
Parma is a City in Ualj. The reft is plain.
LXXIX.
French,
Sang Royal fuis, Monheurt, Marf. Aiguillon,
RempJis ferontde Bourdelois les Landes.
Navarre, Bigorre-, pointes & Aiguillon?,
Profonds dc faim, vorer de Liege, Glandes,
Englifli.
Koyal blood run away from Monheurt, Marfan, Aiguillon,
The Landes fall be full of Bourdeloir,
Navarre, Bigorre, fhall have points and Prices.
Being deep in hunger, they fhall devour the CorfyndAtyrriSi
ANNpt.
fl/Michacl Noftradamus, 183
AN NOT.
Menhtitrt^ UMarfati, AiguiUinJirc. Towns ia CafcMj.
Landes is a defert Coumrey, wherein notbiog growech but Pine* trees, Bmdelois
are tbofe of Seurdeaux.
Navarre is a Kingdom, and Segorre a Province joyning to thofe Landes, or Piae-
trces Countrey.
L X XX.
French.
Pres du grand Fleuve, grand foflfe, terre cgefte,
jEn quijjze parts I'eau fera divifce,
La Cite prinfe, feu, fang, cris, conflici: mettre,
Et la plus part concerne au collifcc.
EngUfh.
Near the great River ^ a great pit, Earth digged oat,
la fifteen parts the Water Jhall he divided^
The City taken, fire^ blood, cries, fighting.
And the greateji part concerneth the Collifce.
AnNoj.
This Prophecy was folfilIed,when Rome was taken and facked by Charles Duke of
ionrbon, and fhilibert of Cbaltn Prince of Generals of the Emperour Charles
Ibe V. with fuch cmelties, as never was committed by the bloody Goths and Van-
dalts, and to (hew chat the Author intended Romejs apparant by two inftances. The
firft is by the great River, which is she Tyler, which chongn not very great in its .
Channel and depth, yet is very great, yea* the greateft in Europe by its fame. The
other is the word Colifife , which is that famous Arch of Traian in Rome, remaining
yet to this day.
Likxxr.
French.
Eont on fera promptement de nacelles,
Pafler T Armê du grand Erince Belgique,
Dans profondres, & non loing dc Brnxclles^
Outrepaffez detrcnchez fept a picque.
Englifli.
A Bridge of Boats fhall fuddenly he made,
Topafs over the Army of the great Belgick Prince,
In deep places^ and not fair from Bruxellcs,
Being gone ovir,therefhall he feven cut with a Pike.
ANNOT.
This is concerhing the Siege Of %Antioerf by the Prince of Paron, Govefnoar of
the Low-Countrtys for the King of Spain, who having befieged, oufed a Bridge of
Boats to be made upon the River seheld, to hinder the faccoars of the Hollanders,
who by chat means vrere conftrained to furrendcr it,
• ' < ^ Eogiiih;

The true Prophecies
LXXXII.
F rench.
Amas fapproche venant d'Efclavonie^
L'Oleftant vicux Cite ruinera,
Fort dcfolce verra fa Komanie,
Puis la grand flamme eftaindre ne fcaura.
Englifli,
A great troop gather ed^j all come from Selavonia
The old Olcjiant fjall ruihe a City,
He pall fee his Romania very defolate.
And after that,pall not be able to quench that great flame.
annot^
Tfaatgreat troop from ScUvnU ftall be the re*etiMs, bccaafe they poffefs moft
partofthatCountrey. TfxoUolefitntlstheit Duke, becaafe he is not chofen on-
lefs be be very old, by Rmdni* is aadcrftood what the Venetim poffeft in that
r
Countrcy. -
LXXXIII.
French.
Combat no£brne le vaillant Capitaine
Vaincu fuira, pen dc gens proflit/c, '
Son peuple efmeu, fedition non vain,
Son propre fils Ic tiendra affiege.
Englifhi
In a fight by night, the v alii ant Captain,
Being vanquiJhedjhaU run away, overcome by few.
His people being moved, pall makg no fmall mutiny.
His own fun pall befiege him. '
. t . ANNOT.
This needeth no interpretation.
LXXXIV.
French,
Vn grand d'Auxerre mourra bicn miferable,
Chaffe de eeux qui foubs luy ont e/te.
Scrrcdechaines, apres dun rude cable.
En Pan que Mars-, Venus & Sol mis en Eftd.
Englilh.
A great man of hxrxenepall die very miferably.
Being expelled by thofe that have been under him.
Bound with Chains, and after that with a firong Cable
In theyeartbttMm, Venus, and SoJ Jbatt be in a conmnaion
in the Summer,
annot.
J
0/ Michael Noftradttnus.
AkNOt.
jhtxtne is aCity of FrWe, difeant from P*ris40, leagues to the Sfothmril, '
txx'xv.
French.
Le Ctiarbon blanc du noir (era chaffe,
Pri|jyiicr fait, mere au Tombereaii.,
More Chamcau fus pjeds entrelaflei,
Lors le pirifnc fillera 1'Aubereau.
rffe white Coal fhall he ekpelkdby thehlaclône,

fie fhall he made Prifaner^ carried in a Dung-cart^
flis feet trvijied upon a hlarl^Cuml,
Then the yhungeft, fljall[uffer the Hubby to have ihore thread.
... AN NOT.. . , , ;; .
. ( the firft Verfe is altogether Allegorical and Metaphorical, therefore I leave it rd
ihe judgement of every Reader. I fhall only deliver my opinion upon the whole,:
J cake it to be fome white Prince, that fhall be overcome by a black one, put in a
pougcart,after that,tied upon a black C£mel,and then the younger fon Of that black
Prince fhall give the prifonoer a little mdrc liberty,
LtfXXyi. .
French.
L'An quc Saturne ep eiiffefa ienjoint,
AvcGques Sal 1c Roy fott &
A Kheints & Aix fefi feefcu fe orngt,
Apres Conqueftcs m^rtrirft.innoceriif.
In the year that Saturn in Aqtlffius fhall be in cOnjunBioh

With vSol, the King beingJirong and powerfnl^
Shall be received and Anointed at Rheines and AiXj
After Cof/nnesl he (hall murder innocent per Tons.
, . ... , , , • ANNbT, , ... s
This Prophecy is remarkable for the things that it fdretelleth, viz. that in ithe
year tha.t Saturn fhall be in con jundfion with Stl in the Sigh of Aquarius, a King of
France (hall be annointed both at -kfowef and Aiit i for Rhhuei is a City m f ranee ±
htbere the Kings ufe to bieTAhnbincedand Crowned> and Aix is another in Germany,
where the Entpdrours Ufe to be lot, 6ut the tafl Verfe is ominous, where he faitni
kbac aftfer his Conqucfts he fhall murder innocent perforis.
, , Fr&thi -
. tirr fib d^ Rdytaint jfppriAs,
A fon AfThe h^R^gnpe diffdr^rit,; ^ ,• •
!
Son Perebcaci 5ta pluSgrand cofffpifins, ,
F%a pcfir principal adfherent. / j
tfb u fibgiidi.
1
i%6 Th trHe Trofbeciis
Englifli.
d fen of a King having learned divers Laftguages-^
Shall fall out with his elder Brother for the Kingdom^
His father in Law being more concerned with his elder fony
Shall-caufi the principal adherent to ferip,
AN ROT. *.
One King ftiall bave two Sotrt, the cldcft (hall foccad Miri in the Kingdom-, thfc
Vonngcft having been well brooght op and eddcated, ftiall raifc troubles, agaioft
the King his Brother \ but he flidl be dcftroycd by the means ot his own Father in
Law, w
ixxxvm.
French.
La grand Antoine du nom de faitfordide,
De Phtyriafe a Ton dernier rongc,
tin qui de plomb voudra eftecupide?
Paflant le port d'E/fcis lera plongi,
Englifli.
The great Antony byy name^ but in ejfeSi fordidi
Of Phtyriafispal nt laft be eaten up.
One that pall be covetous of Lead,
Going upon Port d'Efleu pall fall into the Water,
Annot. .
Phtyriap in ^reek is the difeafe called by the Lacines tMorirn fidicnlarit, wheil
one is devoured by Lice* as were Htrtdes, SjSa, fherecydts, and fhilif 11. King Of
Sftln, &c.
As for Port fEfle*, the qucftion is, whether.it be the proper name of a places of
the name ofa man, that lhall throw another in the water. * ,
LXXXIX.
French.
Trentc de Londres fecret conjurcront,
/ Centre Lear Roy, fur 1c pontrEntreprife,
Les Satellites la mort defgouteront,
UuJ\oyeflcu blond Sc natifde friw. *
Englifli.
Thirty of London pdl fecretly confpire <
Againji their King, upon the Bridge the flat pall he made,
Theft Satellites pall tajie j)f death,
A King shall be eleBed, fair, and born in Erifttcland..
' AN NOT.
Here may be alleadged that paflage ofScripnire,T)&rr< u wetking ft fecret hot fballk
revealed i for here is plainly told the number of thofe wicked perfoos, wbocoo->
fpiied agaioft their lawful Sovereign King Charles I«of blefted memory, as alfothe
pbee where the Plot was firft laid > for it « wtUknovta that they ufedtD affem-
biz sttfajBear at the Bridge foot: .. v
F/mb
ofMichael Noftradamus. '87
1
xc ' '
French.
Lcs deux copies aa murs nc pourront joindre,
Dans cct inftant trembler Milan, The fib y
Faim foifjdoutance fi fort les vicndront prendre,
Chair, pain, nc vivres nauront un feul boucin.
Englifli.
The two Armies fhalLnot be able to joyn by the Walls^
At that infant Milan and Thefin fhaU tremble^
Hunger, thirji, and fear Jhall fo fei%e upon them.
They Jhall not have a bit of meat, bread, nor visuals,
annot.
is a City in ttflj, and Thtfin isthe River that pofletb by it. *
. xci.
French. ,
Au Due Gaulois contraint battrc au Duelle,
La nefdeMole, Monech naprochera,
Tort accufe, prifon pcrpctuellc,
Son Fils regncravant mort tafcheri.
Englifli.
A French Duhg compelled to fight a Vtul,
The Ship of Mole jhall not come near Monaco,
Wrongfully accufed Jhall have a perpetual Frifon,
His fon Jhall endeavour to Rcrgn before his death, ,
ANNOT.
To nnderftand this Stanza, wemuft foppofefour Hiftories, Farddin relateth the
firft, which is, that the French and Spamjb Armies having their Winter qaartcrs in
the Dukedome of A/f/m 1 y 5 y.
The Marquefs ofFejcaire, fent word tothe Duke of Nemours Joy a French Gentle-
man, that he and three morcdefired to break a Lancc with him opon the borders of
^ . c
The Doke accepted the challenge, wlthont giving^notice to the Marquefs ot
then General of the Army, who was very angry at it, ncverthelefs
he advifed the Duke to go, but not with a Guilt and light Armour, but with a
wrong one, fuch as became a Cavalicro, which he did not do, nor the other three
that went with him: whence it came, that the Lord CUfjez French man, running
z§fiia& Malejpine, was wounded todeathinthe (houlder • neverthelefs one of the
feconds to the Ouke of Nemours, the Lord Monchi killed upon the place Car of a,
Nephew to Pope Mareel II. and the Lord Mantt, one of the Duke of Nemours
party, falling from bis Horfe a little wounded,broke hisneck.
As fix the DvkecsiNemours, be ran twice againft the faid Marquefs, without hie-
ing one another, but at the third time they both brake their Lances, Without
dcapg any harm. Thus, the French Duke was compelled to fight a Duel.
e have the focond Hiftory from Torpin, and many others, which is, that the
Marquefs of Majf tran, having put himfelf into the King of France's fervice, in hopes
^ Bb x to
to have the Government of ; and proving a Traitor, the Marflial olsHjf**,
who had difcovered hispcifidioufnefs, revived to cakehiminhisboafeofCi/^^,
which he had forfificd to fecurc his retreacafter fcis Treafon,
The Lord ^ was commanded to doit, wftich hcdidfotjcxteroaily, that
he took him into his hoafeafter dinner, and then compelled hira preCfpdy to fur-
render the Caftle of famaglia, the Marquefs obeying, fent thither presently his
fon cU nditu, to put it into the hands of the Lords de U and oiy 'dlars^
Thele two viewing the Caftle, to oblerve the places that might be fortified, and
going from room to 'oom, heard a lamentable voice, crying., Hwemerejtftn
me. They caufed prefently the Prifon doors to be opened, and foqnd a poor Gen*
ileman of Vercelle, whom the Marqucfs had detained there iS years,for endeavour-
ing co fei ve an execution againft him, in the Duke of % behalf,
, A nd it is rcrnarkaible that his Imprifonment was all this while concealed) fo that
no body ever he ird orit, in fo much that his friends fofpefting he had been killed by
one of his enemies, they profecuted him fo hard, that after much torrcring, he con-
feffed what he had not done, andwasconfequcntlyputtodeathintheprcfcqceof
the faid M^rquefs of who knew theCoqnircy. Thu# we feemewrotogfullj
tccufed thac was execuredj and this Gentlcmans Imprifonment, which was to be
perpetual.
After this ,they carryed the poor Gentleman almoft all naked, and being nothing
but skin and bones, to the Lord oiTtrmes, who caufed him to be dptbed, and gave
him Money to go back to his friends.
The third Hiftory is, that the Duke of Nemettrs Son was one of the chief ring-
leaders of the League againft Hcwy IV, and did what he could before he dyed coget
the Kingdom oj Vrance, endeavouring fitft to make himldf Sovereign Prince of
Lien, Verre/l, and Bea»eoltis,
The fourth Hiftory is, that at the latter end of the year 15 5 5. the Lord U <JHole
carrying to Rome the Cardinals of TourttM and Lorrain, went dirediy to the Iftand
of'C«r/jc4, whence he drew fome Forces, which he joynedto his, aodtothofeof
Monluc, and would not Land at Menace for fome reafons, but went dircdly to civiu
recebu i By this we underftand that Verfe of the Stanza. The Shif ef the MeltJhell
tiotcemt near Monaco. *
XCir.
French.
Tefte trcncheedu vaillant Capitaine,
Sera jettee devant Ton adverfairc,
Son corps pendu de la Clafle a I'Antenne,
Confws tuira pa^ ramcs avent contraire.
Englifh.
The head cat off the v alii ant Captain
Shall he thrown down before his adverfary.
His body hanged at the Sails Yard,
Confnfed) they jhall ffy with Oars againff the Winct.
A KNOT. ^
Thefe words are plain enough, though no body can tdl whether thc thing Ispaft
already, or ftflll come to pafs hereafter. ■ T
French,*:
i
of iVlichadfrJoftradamus. r8^
■XClTI.'
■ V ■■ Tremb,. . * y • \
Un Serpent veil proche du li£l Royal,
Sera par Dame nuiî-chien n'abageronts
Lors naltrcen France un Prince tant Royal,
Du Ciel venu tous les Prince's verront,
Englillt.
A Serpent Jhall he feen near the Royal bed,
By a hacly in tht night, the Oogf fhall not barh^.
Then (hall be. born in France a Prince fo Royal,
Come from Heaven all the Princes jhall fecit,
ANNOT.
This feemeth to be an allufioo to the Birth of Alexander the great; for it is fa id,
that when his mother olfmfia proved with Child of him, there was feen in her
Bed, and about her Bed a great Serpent, which was the prefage of his future great-
nefs: therefore our Author alfo will have, that when fuch a Prodigie (hall appear in
France, that then (hall be born fuch a Prince as hementioneth here : the circumftan-
ces are, that this Serpentfhall.be feen by a Lady in the night time, and that the Dogs
of the houfe (hill not bark at him.
XCIV.
trench.
Deux grand, frcrcs feront chaflcz d'Efpdgne,
Laiir.c vaincu foubs les Monts Pyrain.ecs,
Rougis Me^R/i^/re/ang Leman,Âlemagne,
Narbon, Blyterre, d'Agathcpwajmniecsi
Englifh.
Two great Brothers floall he driven from Spain,
7 he elder of them Jljall be overcome under thcPyrenczttMountaini
Bloody Sea, Rholne, Blood Leman of Germany,
Narbon, Bliccrre Agath poliuted.
• r AN NOT.
The two firft Verfes are eafily underftood by thofe that know the Pyenean
Mountains, to be thofe that part Spain from trance. The*two laft Verfes
fignifie there fhall be bloody VYars in thofe places •, the HjtefnelsafwiftRiver
of Trance, that paffeth through the City of Lyons j Letnari is the Lake of Geneva,
and PJmbon is a City of Unguedeck.
>
XC V,
French. .
Le Regne a deux laifle bieh p<?u tiendront,
Trois ans fept mois pafTcz feront la guerre,
ft Les deux veftalcs centre rebcUeront,
* Viftor puifnay • eo A^mnqne Terre^. -
i po Thetrne Fropbecief
Englifli.
The Kingdom being left to ttoojhey Jhall hgep it hut a little while,
Three years and [even months being paji,they jhall make War,
The two Vefals jhall rebel againji them.
The youngejt jhall be Conquerour in the Armorick Conntrey.
- ANNOT.
T his fignifies,that a Kingdom (hall be left tot wo ^ wbo (hall keep it bot a little
while, about the (pace before mentioned.
By the two Veftals that (hall rebel, are to be undcrftood two Nuns, who having
I ru ere ft in the ftate by their nearaefs of blood>(hall challenge a title in the Kingdom;
Thelaft Verfe (igniiies, that the yotmgeft that contended for the Kingdom, flail
overcome the eldcft, in the Province of Gafconj,
XCVI.,
Trench.
La foeur aifrec de I'lfle Britanniquc,

Quinze ans devant le frere aura rtai(lance>
Par Ton promis moyenant verifiquc,
Succederaau RegnedeBalance.
EngliOi.
The eldeji Sifter of the Brittain Ifland,
Shall be born fifteen years before her Brother,
By what is promt fed her, and help of the truth.
She fallfucceed in the Kingdom ^ Libra.
ANNOT.
This (IgnifieSjthat the Princcfs bora fo long after her Brother, (hall be married to
a King of France, which is underftood here by the Kingdom of Libra \ therefore the
lad King Lttth the Xlll. was tailed the fuft, becaofe born under the Sign of Lihrt.
xcvir.
Frenchi
L'An que Mercure, Mars,Venus retrograde,
Du grand Monanjne la ligne nc faillit,
, Efleu du pcuple Lnfitant pres dc PaSlole,
Qu'en Paix & Regne viendra fort cfnvcillir.
■ Englifli.
When Mercury, Mars and Venus fall retrograde.
The Line of the great Monarch jhall be wanting,
He fall be eleSledbythe Lufitanians Pa&ole,
dnd jhall Reign in Peace a good while.
ANNOT.
This (ignifics the late change of ftate in Pertntal, when they threw off the Spanifi
yoke} and cnofea King amongft themfelves, fohn the IV. Duke of Mranganta, B-
ther
©/Michael NoftraâmuiJ 191
ther tothe prefcnt Queen of EngUndi for by the IsjttsiUMS axe meant the ftrt*-
wds^ fo ailed from their Cpuntreys name Ltptanis;, Pdffdet Is die River that runs
by oth'crwifeallftd in Greek xrw®- from the Sands,
XCVllt.
French.
Les /ithanois paflcront dedans Kome,
Moyennant Langres dcmipiler aftubleSj
Marquis & Due nc pardonnes a rhotnriie, ;
Feu jfang, inorbilles point d'eadjfaillir les blic?.
w
Englifli. r
The Albanians Jhall futfs throngh Rome,

By the means of Langres covered with half Helmets,
- Marquefs and Dtihg jhall fpare no man,
, Fire, blood, fmall Pox, Water jhall fad us, alfo Corn.
ANNOT. • ,
the meaning is , that when the people of AWMta lying between the Venetian
territories, and Grf«-<,fliall come to Remedy the means ofa Bifliop of L^rx, who
b a Duke and Peer of Vrdtce i beiageti/ered with b/Uf Helmets, a kind of a Cap that
they wear in War* then (hall hefre, bleed, fmsU m, snd wsnt if Cera.
XCIX.
French.
L'Aifnc' vaillant de li filledu Roy, .
• ^lepouffcra fi profond les Celtiques,
Ou'il mettra Foudres, combign entel arroy,
Pcu & loing puis profond es Hefperiques.
Englifh.
jthe 'valiiant eldeji fon of the daughter of the King,
Shall beat bach^fo far thofe 0/Flanders,
1'hat he will cajl Lightnings, 0 how many in fitch orders
Little and far, after jhall go deep in Spain; •
Annot.
This isfarce to be iioderftbod of any body, but the prefent King of frme LeisU
theXlV. who was the elder foh, aiid born of Queen Ann, Dapghtcr to the King
Spain, who by his valolir and fortune made iaft yfear foch progrefs in the Conqneft
of Fldndtti, that it hath caufed admiration in every body; infomtich that if he do
the like this year, it may be bropably fnfpedteddie will afterwards go deep into Sfdn
according to the contents of this Prophecy.
French. *
Du feu Cciefie au Royal edifice, ,
Quand lalumiere de Mars dcfaillirav
Sept Uidis grand Guerre, riiort gent ae Itialefice,
Kouenk EHreux au Roy ne faillifai
finglifbi
. ! Thfirki Trpfbccm
Tife jhdtlfdll fftiitt the fljtcjf oft the KiHgs fa!acey •

WhenMzvss light fhalt be fcctl/pfedy
A great War /hall be for [even months jeople Jhaftdiebyivkchcrafi*
Roiien, and Eureux jhall not be wanting to the King.
AN NOT. •
Tte meaning is3thai when Xtdrs is Ecclipred, the Lightning M fall on fon^
the King of FroHces .Palaces, then Aall be a great War, forthefpaceofferen
Months, and many ihall die by witchcraft j and JUme* the chief City olNtrmandL
and Burtex another of the fame Province, ffiallftick feft to the Kings Intervft
iiJ i. ' J i,
T ft E
.) u
eentvnr v.
' : i; < . i •
French,
Vant venufe de ruine CeltiqM^

Dedans le Temple d'eux parlemcnteronr,
Poignard coeur d'un monte au courfier & picqil^
Sans faire bruit le grand enterrferont. ,
Befne. the con/iqg.of the mne ^/ Flanders, ,

Jvt jhd difmrfe together in the Church,
t)agger in the heart by one^ on Horfe-bach^drid Spntring^
Without ndife 4hiv Jhatl bury the eieat one.
ANNOT.
7 This Is a further fpecification of the wholeTuine of Fldndtrs j before which It ftialt
happen, faith our Author, that twoihall talk,together in the Church, and one fliall
ftabb the other with a Dagger, tad then rake Hprfc* and fly, the dad one being
buried without Pompc Or Ceremony,
6^ fnffih
f^4 Xht true Trcpbecies •
- ■ I*. - ■ ' ■ f - '

French, ^
Sept conjurcz au feinquet feroril luire, :, ^
Contre les trois le Fer hors dc Nâvire^ * \
L'uii les deux clafles au fera p^ndiiife, • •- )
Qpand par le mail dernier au front luy tire. ~
ôglifh.
Seveu Confpirators at a Banquet jhallmakg their Iron glijlet
Agdinft three, but of a Ship_: y.
, l One Jhall carry the two Fleets to the fteaf^ne^
When in the Taile-malle the laji Jhall Jhoot hint in the forehead,
AN HOT.-
The two firft Verfes foretell a Confpiracy of fevciTagainft three, one of which
feven (hall carry feoch Fleers to fomc eminent perfoa j at lyhich tiiprhe (kali be flibc
ia the forehead by the laft of the fcêo* - ^ - ■- l
IIL
V- French,
Le Succefleur de la buhhe4iehdfd, ^
Beaiicoup plus oiitfe que laMer de lofcane9 -
Gauloife branche la Florence tiendra,
Dans fon Giroh d'accord nautique R'anc»
Englifti. .
The Succefjor to the Dufydont Jhall come^
/. Far beyond the Tufcane Sea, '
^French branch Jhall hold Florence
In its Lap jo which the Sea-frog Jhall agree.
\ AH NOT.
fiy the two firft Verfes is meiant a lawful Succcllbr to the Duke of Ttfrani whd
ftiall come to recover the faid Dukedom, which (hall then be in the pofleflioo
Ofthefrrw^.
^ It is hard to goefs wha^ he means by the Sea-frog 3 imleft it be fome coofiderablc
Prince at Sea, which (hall then be in League with the French,
IV.
French,
Ce gros Maftin de Cite dechaflc, # '

Sera fafchcde I'eftrange Alliance, .
Apres aux Champs avoir le Cerf chaffe,
Le Loup & TOurs fc donront defiance^
feoglifld
fl/Michad Moftradamus, 19^
The great Majiif being driven from the City,

Shall he angry at thejirange Alliance^ *
After he /hall have hunted the Hart in the Eieldf,
The Wol/and the Bear /ball de/e one another.
ANNOT.
By phe'ftrange Alliance is meant that which Cremwl had with France, to the
prejadice offals Majcfty of England, who is here meant by the Maftif, a Creature,
for which EngUndhzxh been famous.
By the Wolf and the Bear are meant the Ftenth King and the Smtners, or thofe
of&tvqr.
' V.
French.
Sous ombre fain6ic d'ofter de fcrvitude,
Pcuple & Cite Tufurpera luy-mcfmej,
Pirc fera par fraus dc Jeunc pute,
Livrc au Champ lifant le faux prcefme. *
Englifb.
. 'Under the fainedfbadow of freeing people from jlavery.
He fhall ufurpe the people and tity for himfelf
He /hall do wor/e by the deceit of a youn^ Whore, •
For he Jhallbe betrayed in the f eld reading a falfe proem.
ANNOT.
Thetwofirftarephin, and may be referred to the forgoing Stanza concerning
Oliver.
The laft Verfes are plain, and 1 leave them to the judicious Reader.
' VI.
French.
Au Roy I'âgnr fur le chef 1c main mettre,
Viendra pricr pour la Paix Italique, •
A la main gauche viendra changer le Sceptre,
De Roy viendra Empereur pacifique.
Englifb.
The .Augur fhall.come, to put his hand upon the Kings fiead.
And pray for the Peace of'Italy, . . i
^. ■ In the left hand'he fhall ahange theScepi'er, _ 1
' v.
f-- iiv OfaKinghe/h^beoomeapkaeifuTEmperntr. <
ANNOT. '
Although the Augur In Latine fignifieth one that tellech events of matters by the
flying voices, or fitting of Birds}yet it is taken alfo (as here) for a Prelat or Clergy-
m, who (hall put his hand upon a Kings head, and pray for the peace of Italy,
and (hall put a Scepter in his hand, and ioftall him Emperour, what King this (hould
Cc a be
19^ The true Prophecies
be, is eaiie to be conje&ured by the Author, being a Fremh-wM^ and fectiog dowtt
a King without any Epithite , and>thia Prophecy is a ioufirraation of t)ne before of
3
the fame nature.
V VII.
French.
Dii feront trouvez
^ les os, • r ^*
Cherchant protond Threfor aenigmatique,
Geux d'alencour ne feront en repos, * .
Co concaver.Marbre & plomb Mctalliquc,
Englifh.
The honef of the Triurnnir ihall be fouytd out.
When they shall feeh^for a deep and xnigmatital Treafure,
Thofe there about shall not be in reji.
This concai/iry shall be Ma rhle and Metallicl^ Lead.
annot.
I fuppofc nonefo ignorant in the Roman Hiftory, but knows, that there was a
combination between o&avips Cafar, Marcus Antenius, and Lefidus, to make thcm-
felves Matters of the Rtman Empire, and to divide it amongtt themfelves,this Plot
being made by three,was made by theTraww/r/jthe meaning then is,that when they:
(hall go to (eek for a Treafure, they (hall find the bonekof one of thofe three per*
' Tons, and in that cavity that they (hall have digged, they.(half find Marble and
Lead. t
VIII.
French.
Sera 1 aide le fen vif, mort cache,,

Dedans les Globes horrible efpouventable,
Dc nul'St a clafle Cite en poudre lafchCj '
La Cite a fen, Tennemy favourable:
Englifh. ' .
The fre shall be left burning, the dead man shall be hid.
Within the Globes terrible and fearful.
By night the Fleet shall shoot againji the City,
The City shall be on fire, the enemy shall be favourable unto it.
ANNOT.
The two Verfcs fignifie, that fire (hall be hid within Globes, I fuppofe them to be
Granado's,or a Mine. .
T he two laft Vcrfes fignifie, that the Fleet in the Harbour, or nearit,ihalirettbe
City on fire, and that they (ball come out of the Fleet-to help to quench the fire,
and 10 (hall the enemy be favourable, -
Frtmk
o/Midhad Noftradamus. '97
\
• V Q X;k' . -
French.
Jufques au fond la grand ArcKc Malue^
Par chef Captif I'amy anticipe,
Naiftra de Oame front, face chevelcc,
Lors par-aftuce Due a mort attrape
^ . Englilh. ^
To the bottom of the great Arch Malue,
By a Captain thdt is a Prifoner, the friendpaU be anticipated.
One pall be borrt of a Lady with a hoary face and forehead.
Then by craft pall a Duke be put to death,
ANNOT.
The meaning of the firft is ankiKiwn to nje: I leave it to the JUadcr. (
The Cenfept the laft is as obvious to the meaaeft capacity, as the two precedent
ar'cobfcurc, * '
, • . f
• French.
, Un chefdans le conflift bleflc,.
Aupres de Cave,voiant,fiens mort abattre,
De fang 8c playes & d'ennemis prcflTc,
'Eft fe couru par incogneus dc qyattrc.
Englifli.
A General of Fhndcrs woundedin Battle,
Near a Cellar, feeing death to overthrow his people, ,
Being much, oppreffed with blood, wounds and enemies.
Is fuccoured by four unknown.
AhJNOT.
This needeth no farther interpretation, than that it feemeth to be near Its e-
vent. * *
' ■ XI.-
:
French. . -
Mer par folairesfeurepaflcra .
Ccux de tiendronc route
Leur Regne pics n'gccupera,
" Et changera la part
Englifli. : ;
By folaries pe shall pafs fecure,
Thofe of Venus shall hold all A(r\cz,
Saturn shall hold their Kingdom no lotigir, . »
And shall change the ACntick part, - -
J :
• ' - '' ANNOT.
198 ThetruecPr$fheciex
ANNQT.
This is fo obfcore ia words and fenfe, chat I can jodgc no more than that it figni-
fies a great change in Afrtcg and Jfit, which Ifappofe is already come to pals by
Taftalett*.
XII.
French. t
Au pres du lac fera conduite, .

Par garfe eftrange Cite voulant trahir,
Avant Ton meurtre a Ausbonrg la grand.fuitc,
Et ccux du Rhin la viendront cnvahir,*
Englilli. * .
Near the Leman lakg Jhall be a Ploty *
By a Jirange Whore to betray a City,
Beforepe bp kiltd her great retintte will come to Aufbourg,
And thofe of the Rhine pall come to invade her,
ANNOT. * ^
We have laid often before, that the Lemav Lake is that of Geneva, T he reft is
fo manifeft> that it needs no interpretation.
XIII.
French.
Par grand fureur le Roy Ro'iftain Belgique,
Veexer-voudra par phalange RtirWe,
Furent grinflant chaffera gent Lybiqtte,
Depuis fannons jufque Hercules la bare.
Englilh.
Through great anger the Roman Belgick King,
Shall come to vex with Barbarian Troops^
Gnaping with fury, he pall draw away the Lybian people,
Pannons ^ Hercules. ,, •
• ' ANNOT.
By the Rom** Belgiek King, is anderftood thilif the fecond King of Spain j be-
caufe he was tnade King in Flanders, by his father Charles V.
The fecond Verfe fignifieth the diverfe Nations that his Array was compofed
of.
* In the third, by the Lybian people are anderftood the $enst which he drove away
from Syain into Aftica .
The Panntns are the people of Hungary, called Panntnes, and the mearang that he
drove them out as far as Bennies Pillar, at the mouth of the Straits, fignifies the
great expulfion he made of them, which were about the number oi 200000.
XIV*
French. \ , . ; ;
SaturneSc.Marsent'wFfpdgnecAptifae,
Par chef au confli& attrap^, .' /
Prcche dfc Malte, Heredc ^rinfe vive,
TtK0tttain Sceptfe fera parCc^frappe
1
' ' ' '' ' EoglHh,
iff MJcfaidôfiiSadîhus. «
Saturn and Mars fezng //? Le'cr,Spain fhall he captive^

:t
By a '; 7
Ne^r Malta^ anêirfe fhaflBe tdê^nHvii
And the Rortiad ^tfp/er pjdll hepruth^n by t he Cock.
•■r:'Atittdri'•
By the Ctek is mieant theKiog of Frivif e, The reft is plaid*
. -xy.-'.
French.
;. ' £ri pa'vigant Qaptif prina grand pomi^
Grand apres failjir jes cl^jcs tumilltircz, .
Second efleu abfent foiibien .(jebife,
V .v: r.-vfr i.vJf ■

(l
' ' Ta fading'dôpepjaltMetak^nVapfi^ti' ■
After which j fhall be a great uproar amongji the Clergy %
A fecond abfent eleSled, .confuvfeth hhgoods^
His favourite BaUard fhall he kjiledv .
ANNOTt
. Thefe Verfes (ignifte no more, but that a Pope goipghy water, (hall be taken
l?rifoBer, for which, aft the Clerg/ (hall beindiforder, and elcctanevvonc, who
ihall coofome his Goods, and (hall nave a favoarke Baftard, that (hall be killed*
x vf:' ,
( / French, .
A Ton haut prix pips la larnie
/
P'humaine chair p^r more eft cendre
L'ltte. Pharos pzr Croifars perturbee,,
Alors qua Rhodes paroiftra dur efpcftrc.
I " .' ' Englifll. *

^The^hxintear shAf he no more at its high prke^ 1
To turn humane flesh by dtatfajnto ashes.

The Ifland Pharos shall he troubled by Croifars,
When at Rhodes shall a hard Phantafln appear:
, . AN NOT.
The Sdhaan Tear, is FrankincenCe, Co called $ becaufe it is the Gum of a Tree
x
that groweth in that Countrey, whence the Poet faith. , -
India mitnt thur, melles (aa thura Sahai,
The theahiog therefore of the two;firft Verfes, is, that Frankincenfe (hall be fid
more fo dear as '\t ,hjith been y bccaafe it (hall be no more.aftd, in enbalmifig and
burning of dead bodies. .
t The third vcrft ftith, tne Ifland Pharos ( whteh is that little ifland that lyeth be^
fore the Harbonr oi AleXandrta) (ball be noabled by Crtifars, that is, Cnrifllans^
when there (hall apât i PhaQtafn3e,Qr a Vifidn (hall be feen at Rhisles.
^ Prtnthi
i
go* Thtm^llfttciti
^CVIL
Wrench ^ •
toe nuk paflaitt le koy pres d'ude An^nm^.
OcJuy de C if res & principal de guerre,
Lc Roy failly lainaio fiiit long duKJbi/Ji^
Les conjtrrcz liront la -x mott mcttrc.
'Y '- -fenîfli. ... r'J .• . . •. i-. *> v'

the King going along hy night Hear an Andfonne,
He of Cyprus and chief of the War^
The King having miffed the hand^ mmteth a&ay dhng ^yffeeRhofne,
The Confpirators 'shallput him to death there,
aknot. '
I could doc fiad what he meaneth by AadwHK, therefore t bdiefc rt &' a bttb*^
rous and forged word, Which the Aacnor hftb foifted io} to make the firff VerfeS
rhime with the word Xfc/W s in the thud Verft, which isa famous Rivhr m
r
frame
French.
t>e duel mourra Pinfelix proflig^^
Celebrcra fon vidrix rHceatombe,
Priftine joy franc edift rcdigt,
Lemur & Prince {tptiefmcira au tombe. '
. Engliflu
The unhappy being overcome,shall die for grtef^
Hf ViSirix shall celebrate the Hecatomb,
The former Law and free EdiSl shajl he brought dgafn^
The wall and feventb Prince shall go to the Crave*
Annot.
mri* to a Latme Word, add the Feminine Cebder of vitt*. indGgnifiethi
woman that is vidoriotis? VUedrnk is a sacrifice^ wbereiti ao haadred Oxen ait
killed* . ■ ** * ^
kxix:
French.
Le grand Royal d'Or, d'Airain augment6,
Ronipu I a pachc par jeune, ouverte guerre,
'Peuplc affligc par un chef lamentfe,
De lang barbarc fera couvertc Tcrfe,
; . Englifli.
The great Golden Koyal^ being increafed with Copper.
The agreement being hrofyn by a young man there shaUhe rtett War]
Pfople ajfiiSied by the lofs of a General lamented.
The ground shall be covered with barbarous blood*
mmn
of MicliaeJ ^Noftradam US. 2ol
AN NOT.
By the great golden Royal, isanderftood (if I miftakenot) a King rich in Gold
and Silver jwho being joyncd with one rich in Copper, (ball make open War againft
one that (hall have broken his agreement.
gMtre: Whether this came not to pafs when Gujldfhus Adolf hus King of Smden
and rich in Brafs,being helped by ihtFrtnch Gold and Silver,; wasnot the General
(b mach lamented, after he had almoft rmoed the Emperour,whom he did challenge
to have broken his word , and had covered the.ground with (jtrman and Stvedtfh
blood. . '
XX.
French.
De la \esAlpes grand Armee paflbra,
Un peu dcvant naiftra monftrc vapin,
Prodigieux, & fubit toKi ncra,
hegrandTofcan a fon lieu pluspropin.
Englirti.
Beyond the Alpcs fiall a great Army go, and
A little before fljall be born a Vapin Monfler,
frodigioHS and fuddenly the-great Tofcan
Shall return to his jteareji place.
.ANNOT.
What the Author meaneth by ttaPini\s unknown to me , as for the word frepin,
it is a diminutive of the Latinc'wora prefinquus, by the figure of Rhetorick, called
Tmefif,
XX|.
French,
Par le trefpas du Monarque Latin,
Ceux quil aura par Regne fecourus,
Le feu livra divifc le butiri,
La rtiort publique aux hardis accourus.
Englifh.
By the death of the Latine Monarque^
"Thofc that he jhall have fuccourcd in his Reign.
Jhefire fjaUfhine, the booty fall be divided,
The font comers in jhall be put to puhlichjdeath.
ANNOT. •
Everybody may judge of this as wdl as Itherefore to trouble my felf it (hould
be to no purpofe.
XXII.
French
Avant qu'a Rome grand aye rendu I'Ame;
Eftrayeur grandca rArrace eftrarrgere,
Par efcadrons rcmbufche pres de Par me.
Pais les deux rouges.enfemble fcront chere.
-o2 The true Prophecies
Englrdi,
Before that a great man yeildetb up his Soul at Rome, '
The Army of grangers Jhall he put into a great fright.
By Squadrons the ambujhjhall he near Bzrma..
After that,the two red ones fljall mahg good cheer together.
ANN O T,
Here is nothing difficult, but what he mcaneth by the two red ones, for my part
I fuppofe them to be two Cardinals.
XXIII.
French.
Les deux contens feronc unis cnfemblc,
Quand la plufpart a Mars fcronc conjoints,
Le grand d'Affrique en effrayeur Sc tremble
Duuwuirat'pjir la cbafle desjoinr.
Englifli.
The two contented shall he-united together,
JVhen the moji part shall he joyned to Mars,
The great one of Africa shall he in fear and terrour,
D'Jumuirat shall hy the purfuit he disjointed.
AN NOT.
Thisfignifiethjthat two powerful Princes (hall joyn together, to make War in
Jtfrica, which (h ill be much terrified at it, but this D»um»irat, that is,this agreement
of two Princes (hall be broken off,and disjoyncd,
XXIV.
French.
Le Regne Sc Roy foubs Venus cfleve,
Sqturne aura fur Jupiter Empire,
La Loy 8c Regne par Jupiter levc,
Par Saturnins endurera le pire.
Englifli.
The .Kingdom and King heing raifed under Venus
Saturn shall have power over Jupiter,
Tlse Law and Reign raifed by Jupiter,
Shall he put to the worje by the Saturnins.
ANNOT.
I (hall leave this to be cxponnded by thofethat have more skill in Aftronomy then
I have.
XXV.
French
Le Prince Arabe, Mars, Sol, Venus,Lion,
Regne d'Eglifc par Mer fuccombera,
Devcrs la Perfe bien pres d'un Million,
Bi%ance} Mgypte^Vir- Serp. invader
Enchfli;
o/Micha^l Moftr^damus. • 263
The Arabian Prince, Mars, SoIr yenusv fjeo, .

The Kingdom of the Church Jh'dtl %<k/erco^WSea ^!
Towards Pcrfia very near a MiUidn y
'i e
Byzance, ^gypt,.Ver.. Scrp. yîr// invade, . ,
ANNqr.
This is of the lame nature as the foregoing, therefore I leaveit to the fame ex-
pofitors. ; ■ - _ ^ 5
■ ^ ''\\\
• ^ French, \..l, ■■/rAT
La gent c^l'ave par un. heuf Martial, - •..) v -Vi CT
Vicndra en haut degre rant efJevce,
, Chang^c^t Prince^nalftra ii.n PtoyinqiaL^.,-! :
li.,aux.'Jevce,:,* .
'* ■ '"Engliib. "; '
The Slavijh Nation jhaJl by a Martial luch^
Be raifed to fo high a degree■,
That they fhall change their Prince,and ekU one ajmng ihemfeIves
They fhall croft the Sea with an Army raifed in the Moufiâins.
ANNOT. ^
This is fo plain, that it necdeth no ioterpretatiou. ^ -
XXVII.
French. ^
Par feu & armes non loin de la Mar negro,
Viendra dcTery? occuper
Trembler Pharos, Metelin, Sol alegro, • ,
De fang Arabe d Adrie convert POnde.
;
, ; ■ ,v • . , v v.
By Fin and Sword not far from the blacI^Ses, - i-jV fi
Ihey fjall come from Perfia ri? yrf?oe Mptf/rTrebifbnde,:
Pharos and Methel in fhall quake. Sun be merry', , .
The Sea o/ Adria fhall be covered with Arabian blood. '
ANNOT. \ •
This Prophecy foretelleth clearly and plainly, that the Perfum fliall come to in-
vade the Turkifo dominions, 3 part of which is the Empire of Tr^WW, and that
Pharos and UMethelin two Iflandsao the Mediterranean Sea, fhall quake for fear.
As alfo that the Adriarick Sea, which isrhat Sea that belongeth to the Venetians
ftnll be covered with Tutkifh blood, at which the Author is fo jocund, as wiih an ex-
clamation he inviteth the Sun to be mcrry»and rcjoyce at it.
Dd a French,
204 ThitrneFr^bicks
5£XVI1I.
French.
Lc bras pc^da & la Jambe lice,
Vifage pafle, au fcin pplgnard cachcj
Trois qui feront jurez dela meflce,
Au grand de Genes fera le Fer la(chc.
. , . . EngliA, ; , : : . - •
the arm hanging, and the leg bound.
With a pale face, a Dagger in the bofom.
Three that [hall be ftvorn to the fray, •
To the great one of Genoa the Iron /haft be darted,
ANNOT.
This manifeftly foreceHeth a confpiracy of three men agaioft the Dole of Gem,
one of which three men, under the mew of a fore Arm, and an impoteat Leg) doll
carry a Dagger in his boTom, with which he (hall ftabb the hud Duke.
XXIX.
French.
La liberre ne fera recouvrec,
L'Occupcra noir, ficr, vilain iniquc;
Quand la matiere du Pont fera ouvrcc,
D'HiJier, Vcmfe fafchic la Republiquc.
Englifli.
. The liberty /hall not be recovered.

It /hall be occupied, by a blacl^, fierce, and wielded villain ;
When the worlôf the Hi&er-Bridge/hall be ended.
The Venetian Common-wealth Jhall be vexed.
ANNOT.
This Stanza is divided into two parts, the firft of which is epmprebended in the
two firft Vcrfes, viz. that the liberty of fome politick body (he nameth not which)
(hall not be recovered, bnt (hall be feized upon, by a black, fiereând wicked villain.
The fecond part is contained in the two laft Verfes, wherein be faith, that the
Commonwealth of Venice (hall be in trouble, when the Bridge made over the River
Higtr (hall be finifticd.
XXX.
French.
Tout a Tentour de la grandc Cite,

Serpnt 3oldats logcz par Champs & Villcs,
DonnerTafraut Ptfri/, Koweincit^,
Sur le Pont fera faitc grand pillc.
Ei^liffa.
o/Mich*! NoftradamHs. Voj
Englifli.
Round about the great City7
Soldiers /hall lye in the Fields and Towhs;
ParisJhallgive the Af[aHlt,Kome jhall bedHachcd, ^:
Then upon the Bridge Jhall bt great plundering, ' *
annot.
Tbistt ccjnceming the taking and fkkins ofjt^.by the Duke of Boarltn, Ge-
neral of Cbtrlts V.ForceSjtherefore he faith xfotFtrh fluUgivc the Affaukbccaufe
the iaid Dake of Bntrhon tvas a Frentbmm, •
XXXI. •
French.
Par Tcrrc chefdc la fapience,
Qyi <3c prefent elt la Rofc da Moridc,
Pont mine & fa grand preeminence, i ■
Sera fuljdkc & nûfrage des Ondc«. , .ii.
EnglHh.
In the Countrey 0/Attica which is the head of wifdom .
And now is the Rofe of the JVorld, ' '
A Bridge /hall be ruinated with its great preeminence
It jhall be fubdned, and made a wrack^by the Waves,
ANNOT.
He foretdleth the deftroftion of a famous Bridge in the Countrey of uftiied, of
which Athens is the chief City, andbccaufcit was always famous for learning, he
calfcth it here the head of VVifdom i and that Wifdom, the Rofe of the
VVorld.
xxxn.
French.
Ou tout bon eft, tout bien Solcil & Lune,
Eft abondant/a riiine s'approche,
Le Ciel/advance i changer ta fortune,
- En mefme eftac qut: la fepticfme Roche:
. Englifti,
Where all well is, allgood'O Sun and Moon^
Is exifient, his mine draweth near.
The Heaven is mah/ng haft to change thy fortune.
Into the fame cafe as the feventh Rockjs.
ANNOt.
By this dark Stanza»the Author feemeth to foretell the woful condition of a
Conntrey that was happy before, but (hall fall to niine,l fufpeft be intended France,
becaufe being a Frtnchmtn he did not name it, for I think there was never Cuch a
change in the wOrld as was in that Kingdom, in the time of the Civil V Vars between
theRomanCatholicks, and the Procettants.
*o6 TbetrwTrcfhecies
X X X111»
French.
Des principaux de Cite rebelleie,
Qui tiendront fort pour libertc r'avoir,
Detrenchcr maHes, infocJice mcfcc t
Cris, hurlemens a Nantej piticiix voir.
"i'" M -•••J •;
:
t.:j- '.Qf ^ . ' Z,1
J
Who fljaJI jiand out to recover their liberty^ _
The Males Jhall he cut in-pieces^ 0 unhappy quarrel!
Cries and houlings, it Jhall be pity to fee at Nantes.
ANNOT. :
The Aut hor applyeth this Prophecic to t he City of Vjurtes in Sritany* bat watt
of Books that treat of the Hiftory of that Coantrey s I coukl neither fatisfie my fclf,
nor the Reader, if this hath come to pafs already or not.
XXXIV.
. trench.
Du plus profond de I'occident Anglois^
Oueft le chef de I'lfle Britaniquey
Entrera clafle en Garonne par Blois,
Par Vin & Sel faux cachez ûx barriques.
Englifli. *•
From the dcepeji Wejierly part of England,
Ithsre the chief of the Britain Ijland ts,
J Fleet jhall come into the Garonne by Blaye,
By Wine arid Salt fre Jhall be hidden in Barrels ^
A N NOT.
There is a notable and fenfible error in the French Copy, and without reforming
it, the fenfe is not only obfeure, bat alfo impoilible $ for inftead of Bins, which the
Author hath pat here, I fappofe to make the rime good, it muft be written Blaje,
which is a Sea. Town of the moatb of the River Garonne* and Blots is a mid-Land
Town, upon the R iver Loire, about a hundred Leagues diftant from the other.
The reft (ignihech no more, but that there fhallbefome Warlike Stratagem
made ufe of by the French (underftood here by the names of fVioe &ndSdt) in.
puting fire into Barrels.
* . XXXV.
French.
Par Cite franche deja grand Mer Seline,
Qui portc encor Peftomach la picrre, '
Angloife clafle viendra foubs" la bruine,
: Prendreunrakneaudc grandouvcrtc gucrrc.
En?!!/!!.
/
'•X
of Michael Noftradamus.
Engliih.
By a free City cf thcSelync Sea,
Which carricth yet theJione in the Stomachy
An Englifli Fleet Jhall come under a fog.
To takg a branch of great open War.
ANNOT.
: Whatfhould the Author mean by the free City of the great Seliae Sea that car-
;ryctb yet the ftone in the itomach, is hard to guefs j for my part I believe it to be
Venice. Firft, becaufe by the5«//«Sea, be always undcrftaads the Mediterranean ;
becaufe the great Turks name in pur Authors time was 5r/y», who was Matter of
the grcateft partofit. Secondly, there is no other Iree City fo confiderable as this.
Thirdly, by the ftone in the Stomach, may be undcrftood, the Pillars that are in
the fiazza of St. Muk, and as it were in the Centre of Venice, as the ^tomachisin
the Body. The fenfe therefore is this, as I takeit, that a confiderable Fleet (hill
come to Venice, or rather to M»Utneec»,w[\\ch is the Harbour,and there take a branch
of great open V Var, that is, to be either againft the Venetians, or againft the Turk in
their behalf.
V XXXVI.
French.
De Soeur le frere par fimulre feintlfc,
Viendra mefler rofce en Mineral,
Surla placcntedonnea vicillerardivc,
Meurt le gouftant, fera fimplc rural.
Englifh.
The Brother of the Sifter, tviih a fained dijfimHlatiort,
Shall mix Dew with Mineral,
In a Cahg given to a flow old woman.
She dieth tdjiing of the deed fall be ft mpie, and Coanirey Uhe.
ANNOT.
This foretelleth a notable poifonlng that (hall be ôneby a Brother upon his
Sifter, which, becaufe (he died not faft enough, according to his mind : and there-
fore called her fiow, he would fet her forward with a poifoncd Cake, the Poifon was
Mineral, and therefore Arfenick or Sublimate, mixed with Manna, called here Dew 5
becaufe Manna is nothing but a Dew, condenfed upon the Bark of a certain Tree^
the Condufion is, that the woman (hall die eating of ir; though the meat Teemed to
be fimple and rural.
XXX vn.
French.
Trois lens fcront d'un vouloir & accord,
. Qui pour venir au bout de leur attainte, V
Vingt mois apres tous eux & leurs records,
Lcur Pvoy trahy fimulant haine, fcintc.
Vrencfr.
The true Trofbecies
Englifli.
Three hundred Jhall be of am mind and agreement,
T^Jat they may compafs their ends, I
Twenty months after by all them and their partners, ,
Their King flail be betrayed, by difjembling a fained hatred. ,
ANHOT.
The difficulty of meeting in any Gountrey three hundred flicnof onc.ttrind, hath j
perfwaded me that our Author writ this for EngUnd; but by rcafoa thcrdhath been i
fincc a general pardon, I will keep my mind to my fclf. . ; ;
xx xv nr. i
French. j
Ce grand Monarqucqu'au mort fucccclcra, -
Donnera vie illicitc & lubriquc,
Pa-r nonchalance a tons conccdera,
Qua la par fin iaudra la loy Saliqae.
:
Englifh.
The Qi-eat Monarch that flail fnccced to the great one, ;
Shall lead a Life un law fit If and lecherous,
By carefefnefs he flailgi've to aV, ^
So that in Concinfion the Sal iquc Law flail faiL 1
ANNOT. I
This hath a Relation to the precedent Stanza, therefore, &e,
xxx ix.
French.
Du vray ramâu dc fleur de Lis iflli,
Mis & logc hcritier d'Hetrurie, j
Son Tang antique de longue main tifTu, ,
Fera Florence florir en TArmoirie.
Englifh.
Iffued out of the true branch of the City,
lie flail be fet for Heir of Hetruria,
His ancient bloodwaved by a long while.
Shall caufe Florence to flourifl in the Scutcheon.
ANNOT.
This is only in commendation of the Family of the Mtdicis, and of their Alli-
ance with the Crown of France •, for Catharine of Mtdicis, wife to Henr-j II. was
Queen of France when our Author lived.
frtnth
*
Of MichaelNoftradatnus. aop
XL.
French.
Lc fang Roial fera fi trefmefle,
Contralnts feront Ganl&is de VHefperie^
On attendra que terme foit conic,
Etquememoire de la voix foit peric.
Englifli.
"the Koyal blood fhallbe Jo much mixed-,
The Frencli shall be conjirained by the Spaniards,
They shall Jiay till the term be paft, '
And the remembrance of the voice be over.
ANNOT.
This only {ignifieth a ftrift Union between the French and the SfanUrdf, by feve-
ral Alliances.
LXL .
French.
Nay foubs lesombxes & )ourncenofturne.
Sera en Regne & bonte* Souveraine,
Fera renaiftre Ton fang de Tantique eVrney
Rcnouvelant ficcle d'Or pour I'airain,
Englilh.
Being born in the shadows and noSinrnal time.
He shall be a Soveraign in Kingdom and bounty^
He shall canfe his blood to come again from the ancient cUrn,
Renewing d golden Age injiead of a brazen one.
ANNOT.
This foretclleth the greatnefs and goodnefs of a Prince that (hall be born in the
beginning of the night.
XLII
French.
N
Mrfrr cfleve en Ton plus hautbefroy, < '
Fera rctra\re ]es Alhbrox de France,
La gene Lombardc fera (i grand ePiVoy,
A ceux dc I'Aigle coniprins foubs la Balance.
Englifli.
, Mars being elevated in its. higher Steeple,
Shallcauje the Allobrox to retreat from France,
The people of Lqmbardy fall be in fo great fear
Of thofc of the Eagte comprehended tinder Libra,
' ANNOT. ' •<
The AlUr ox ate the people oiSdvot. . Thofe of the Eagle cbroprehendid under
Lihs, are the fabjefts of the Empire that ule the French tongue.
Ee frtficb.
2 lO The me 'Prepbecits
XLIIfr
French.
Le grand mine des facrez ne fcfloignc,
Frovence^Naples^Sicile^ Seex & Ponce,
En Germanie au Rhin & ]a Colowne^
o i
Vexez a mort par tons ceux de Mogunce,
Englifli.
| The great mine of the facred things is not far off',
Provence, Naples, Sicily, Sez Ponce,
In Germany towards the Rhyne ^m/CoIen,
They jhallbe vexed to death by thofe of Mognntia.
ANNOT.
He fbretdletfi the troablcs chat were to be ffadrtly id thofe Condtwyf for Reli-
gion.
xli v,
French.
Par Mer le rouge fera prins the Pyrates,
La paix fera par Ton moyen troublê, ^
L'une & rauarecommettra par fainfte afte,
Au grand Pontife fera TArmce d'oublee.
Englifli.
By Sea the red one fhall be takgn by Fyrates,
The peace by that means Jhall be troubled.
He jhall commit anger'and coveteoufnefs by a feigned a Si ion.
The High Pricff Jhall have a double Army.
ANNOT.
By the red one is underftood fome Cardinal that (hall be taken by Pyrates, for
which the peace fliall be in danger to be broken, the fame Cardinal (hall by a feigned
a&ion be gnilty of choler and covetoufnefs, and for his recovery and the defending
the Rites of the Church, the Pope (hall have a doable Army granted to him.
XL V.
French.
Le grand Empire fera toft defolc,
Et translate prcs d'Arduenne filve,
Les deux batards par Taifn^ decolle,
Et Rcgnera JEnodarbncxj de milve.
Englifli.
The great Empire Jhallfpon he made defolate.

And jhall be translated mar the Forreft of Arden,
The two Baffards Jhall hdve their heads cut off by the eldeU fort.
And he that Jhall feign, Jball he J&nodntbhtt nofed.
ANNOT,
< o/Michacl Noftradaitiusi 211
ANNOT.
By the great Empire is meant that of GerrMnj, which he fays (hall be tranflated
near the Forreft of Ardens^v/hlch is near the borders of France. Two Baftards (hall be
beheaded by command of the elder Brother of the Houfe, and he that (hall Reign
(hail have a reddi(h beard, and a Hawks nofe.
L V I.
French.
Par Chapeaux rouges qucrelles Sc nouveaux fchifmes,
' Qfuahd on aura efleu Ic Sabinois,
On produira contre luy grands fophifmes,
Et fera Kome leflce par Albanois.
Englifli.
By red Hats, qnarTels and new fchifmes,
When the Sabin fhaJl be ElcSied,
Great fophifmes fhall be produced againji him.
And Rome foall be endamagedby the Albanois.
ANNOT.
By red Hats are underftood Cardinals of Rme, who (hall raife great quarrels and
fchifmes, when a Pope of the Coontrey of the Satins which is near Rome) (hall be
Ble3ed, againft whom many things (hall be objedled, and that R»me (hall be enda-
maged by the Albanians, which are a Warlike people, and for the moft part fubjeft
to the Common-wealth of Venice,
XL VI I.
French.
Le grand Arabe marchera bien avant,
Trahy fora par leB;y^»r/tfo//:
L*Antique Rhodes luy viendra au devant,
Et plus grand mal par Auftrc Pannonois.
Englilli.
"Thegreat Arabian ffjaUproceed a great way.
He fhall be betrayed by the Bifantines,
The ancient Rhodes fhall come to meet him.
And a greater evil by a South wind from Hungary.
ANNOT.
By Bifantine is uiiderftood the great Turk, Maftcr of Cenftantimfle, formerly cal-
led Bjfaminm.
XL VII I..
French,
Apres la grande affli£Hon du Sceptre,
Deux ennemis par eux feront dciaifts;
Chffesd'Affrique zuKPannons viendra naiftre,
tar Mer & Terre feront horribles FaiBs.
Ee a Englirh.
Tietrm Prophecies
Engliftu
After the great affliBions of the Scepter y

Two enemies Jball be overcome by themfelves,
A Fleet of Affi ica shall be born to the Hungarians.
By Sea and Land shall be horrid faBs.
ANNOT.
The words of this Stanza are plain, though the fenfe be fomethiag obfeare.
XL IX.
French.
Nul de VEfpagne, mais dc I'antique France,
Sera efleu pour le tremblant nacelle,
A Tennemy (era fai£le fiance,
Qui dans Ton Regne lera pefte cruelle.
Englifii.
None out of Spain, but of the ancient France,
Shall be EleBed to govern the tottering Ship.
The enemy Jhall be trujled.
Who to his Kingdom pall be a cruel plague.
ANNOT.
The two firft Verfeiforetell a fchifme in the Church of Home i underftood by a
tottering Ship, and that a French-tnAn (hall be Eledicd Pope to remedy it.
The two laft Verfes are cafie to be underftood.
L.
French.
L'An que les Freres du Lys fcront an Aage,
L'Un d' enz qendra la grand Romanie :
Trembler les Monts ouven Latin paflage,
Bache marcher contre Fort dCArmenie,
Englifh.
In the year that the Brethren of the Tillies pall be at Age,
One of them pall hold the great Romanie :
The Mountains pall tremble, the Latine pnjfage pall he opened,
A Basfha pall march againft the Fort of Armenia.
ANNOT.
By the Brethren of the Lijlies are meant the Heirs of the Crown of France: the
reft is plain.
9
t
Frencbl
o/Michad Noftradamus. 213
LI
-
French.
La gent de Dace, d'Angleterre, Sc Polonc,

Et de Bce/w^ferontnouvelle ligue,
Pour pafler outre d'Hercnlef la Colonne,
Tfyrr^wj-drefTer cruelle brigue. r
Englifh.
The people ofDacia, England, and Poland,
AndofRohevcuzfjall make a new League^
To go beyond Hercules Pillars,
Barcins and Thyrrens jhatl make a cruel plot,
ANNOT.
By Barcins he means thofc of Carthage, which is now Tunis, and by the Thjrrens,
thofe that live near that Sea.
LI 1.
French.
Un Roy fera qui donra Toppofite,
Les exilez edevez fur le Rcgn^
De fang nager la gent caftc hyppolite,
Et florira long-temps fous teH'e enfeigne.
Englifli.
A King Jhall be, who shall be opponent
To the banishedperfons raifedupon the Kingdom,
The chaji Hlppolite Nation shall fwim in blood.
And shall flourish a great while under fuch an Enflgn.
ANNOT.
Here is Demirritns's Well where the truth may be, but I cannot find it.
L111.
French.
La Loy du Sol, Sc Venus contendans,
Appropriant I'Efprit dc Prephetie :
Ne Tun nc I'autre ne feron: entendus.
Par Sol tiendra la Loy du grand Mejp\
Englifli.
The Law of the Sun andVenus contending.
Appropriating the fpirit of Prophecy,
Neither one nor the other shall be heard,
By Sol the Law of the great Meffias shall fuhfiji.
ANNOT.
This is of the fame obfcarity with the foregoing one.
French,
14 Tht true Trofheciet
LIV.
French.
Du pont Enxine, St la grand Tartaric,
Un Roy fera qui viendra voir la Ganle^
Tranfpercera Alaae St TArmenie^
Et dans Bifance Lairra fanglante Gaule.
Englirti.
Framthe EuxinSe^, Tartaria^
A King /hall come tor fee France,
He fhallgo through Alanea and Armenia,
And fhall leave a bloody rod in Conftantinople.
ANNOT.
This is fo plaidj that it needeth qo interpretation*
LV.
French.
^ "'De la felice Arabic contrade,
Maiftra puiffant de la loy Mahometique,
Vexer VEJpagne^ conqueftre la Grenade^
Et plus par Mera la gent Ligufiique. "■
Englifh.
Out of the Count rey of Arabia the happy,
. Shall be born a powerful titan of the Mahometan Law
Who fhall vex Spain and conquer Grenada,
And by Sea fhall come to the Ligurian Nation,
ANNOT.
The Ligurian Nation are thole of Genoa,
LVI.
French,
Par 1c trafpasdu trea-vieillard Pontife,
Sera efleu Romain de bon aage,
Qui fera dit quc le fiegedebiffe,
Et long tiendra St de picquant courage.
Englifh.
By the death of the very old high-Priefi, /
Shall be a Roman eleBed of good age.
Of whom it fhall be faid,that he difhonoureth the Seat,
And fhall live long,and be of a fierce courage.
annot.
The {enie and the words are plain.
o/Michael Noftradamus. o Ir.
lvii.
French.
. Iftra du Mont Gaulfier & Aventine^

Qui par le trou advertira TArmce,
Entre deux Rocs fera prins le butin,
De fatllir la renornmee.
Engfifli.
One fhall go out of the Mountains Gaulfier WAvcntinc
Who through a hole Jhall give notice to the Atmy,
Between two Rockj the booty jhall be taken^
Of Sext. Manfol fhall loofe his renown.
ANNOT.
Hie Mountains of CmIJUt and Aventine are two of the feven Mountains of Rmi
out of which, it fectns, one (hall go out to give notice to the Army without, and the
Booty of the Popty called Sextut, fliaU be taken.
But what he meaneth by UHanfol, I am ignorant.
L V111.
French.
Dc I'Aqucduft d*fVticenfe^ Gardoing}
Par Ic Fqrefi: & Mont inacccflible,
Etnmy du pont fera tach6 ou poing^
La chef Nm^w/quitant fera terrible.
Englifh.
From the Conduit of Uticenfe and Gardoing,
Through the Forrefl and unaccejphle Mountain,
In the middle of the Bridge fhall be tyed by the Wrifi,
The Jj/e/Ncmans, that Jhall be fo terrible.
ANNOT,
By the Conduit of Cardrin^ he means that of the River GafJe»} thatpaffethby
HifmeS) where there is a famous Conduit.
But whit he meaneth by the chief Ntmans^ 1 cannot find,
LTX.
French.
Au chef Anglois Nifotes trop feôur,
Devm PJEjpdgw au fecours iEn jbarbe,
Plufieurs niouroht par Mars ouverf cc jour,
Quand en Artois faillir eftoile en Barbe.
Eogilib.
116 Tht true Tropbecier
Englifli.
The chief EngVifti fhallJiay too long at Nifmes,
A red haird man fhall go to the fncconrs Spain,
Many shall die by open War that day.
When in Artois the Star shall fail in the Beard.
ANNOT.
All the difficulty lyeth in the laft Verfe: for my part I believe be mcauieth by it
a bearded Comet, foch as the Latincs call Ctmeta hariattu,
LX.
French.
' Par tefle rafe viendra bicn mal eflirc.
Plus quc fa charge ne porte paffera,
Si grand fureur & rage fera dire, ' #
Qja feu & fang tout Sexe tranchera.
Englifh,
By a shaven head shall be made an ill choice j
That shall go beyond his commifjion^
* Me shall proceed with fo great fury and rage.
That he shall put both Sexes to fire and Sword.
ANNOT.
By a ihaven head muft be underftood a Pricft of the Amijb Religipn j becaafe
they all have their heads fhaven.
LXI.
French.
L'Enfant du grand neftant a fa naiflance,
Sub)ugera les hauts Monts
Fera trembler tous ceux de la balance,
Depuis Monts Fenrs jufqueg a Mont Senis.
Englifh.
The Child of the great man that was not at his birthy i
Shall fttbdue the high ApennmeMountainSy
Shall mafe all thofe under Libra to quake,
■From Mount Feurs, as far as Mount Senis.
ANNOT.
The Aptnnine Mountains, are thofe that divide lulj in two parts.
Thofe under the Sign of Libra are the people of Frame, Fears is a City ia
France, in the Proyioce of Ferrefi, Mooot Sense is a high Mountain in
Savoy, '
Frtnth,
(p/Michacl Noftradamus. a 17
#
LXII.
French.
Sjtir les Rochers fang on verra pleuvoirj
Sol Orient, Satnrne Occidental,
Pres d'Organ Guerre^ a Rome grand mal voir-
Nefs parfondrces, & prins le, Tridental. _
' Englifli;
It Jlall rain hlood upon the Rocfy,
The Sun being in the Eaft, and Saturn in the Weft,
War Jhall be near Orgon, and great evil at Rome,
Shtys Jhall be caft away ^ and the Trident be takgn.
. AH'NOT.
1 could not find whgt he.meaneth hy Orgon. As by tie Trident being taken ] t fhp^
ôfehe racaneth a 5hip called Neftnne, becaafe lieftine is always painted with %
Jrident, .
Lxnr,
French.
De vainccmprifc rhonrieur indue plainte,
Galliots errants par Latins ffoid, faim vagiies,
Non loin du de fang la Terfeteintc, *
Et fur humains ferontdivcrfcs plagues,
• Englifh.
-Honour bringeth a complaint aadinji a vain undertahjng.
Galleys Jhall wander through welj3it\aSeasycold,hungerjWavef7
Hot far from Tybcr the Earth Jhall he died with bloody
J ad upon Mankind Jhall be feveral plagues,
ANNOT.
Tfor is the River of Reme, the reft are feveral prodigies that (hall come t8 paft
LXIV. ' •
French.
Les dflcnibleS par repos dil grand nombrc,
Par Terre & Mer confcil contremandc,
Pres de VAutonne, Genes, Nue, de lombre.
Par Champs & Villcs le Chef contrebandc; t
The gathered by the rejlof the great mumbers,

By Land and Sea jhall recall their Councel,
Hear AutOnne, Genes, and Nuc of the jhadow, *
In Field* and Towns the Chief (hall be one againfi another^ ^
#
ANNOt; *
jbispaftethmyDoderftanding; .
ii ~ ''*w*h
The true ^rofbecies
LXV.
French,
SuVit venu reffirayeur fcra grande,
Des principaux de raffairc'cachcs:
Et Dame plus ne fera en veue,
Et peii a peii ferpnt le grands fachcs.
Englifli.
One taming upon a fuddain jhaUcaufe a great fear,
To the Jihief men that were hidden and concerned in the bp finefs.
And the Lady Ambraire ft all be [ten no more.
And by .little and little the great one ftall be angry,
AKKOT. ' it
. 'tofit iie tocaneth by the Lady Ambrufe, i canoot find, the reft isrtfie,
; • LXVI.
French. •
vSous Ics antiques edifices Vejiaux,
Non efioignez d'AqueduSl mine,
De Sol & Lune font les luiflans raetaux,
Ardente Lampe d'or burinc.
Under the ancient edifices of the Vcfials, «

Not far frpm an AgucduS: ruinatedy
Are the bright metfals of Sun-and Moony ,
c A Imming Lamp of Trajan of ingraven gold,
• ANNOT. • .
Monfieur Catel in his fccond Book of LaneyedM Chap. V. 6ith ] that there was a
famous Aqueiitft, which the • Rtmaiis biiilded from the Hirer Gar to the Town of
iVîi^ywhKkacprefnCBrai^ -
, Secondly, Near the Town there was a famous Temple dedicated to Z>f4*4, where
there is a Spr ing of water fo great, that it (eemeth rather a Lake then a Fountain.
Thirdly, i find that the Emperour Adrian caufcd a Temple to be built In the ho-]
nour of Flotina Trajan's wife.
Fourthly, He rclatcth that Poldo found in the Town of tAiie a Marble with
this infeription : PlotinaTrajanisnxory Jummahtntfiate & int(gritatefnlgtnsy flerili-
Utis dtfeft* fine f role fecit ejas opera Adrianum adopmum in Imperio Sue-
crfforem habuity a quo in benefcii memoriam Nemanfi ade facra maxim Sumpin, fkhli-
mique firuftttra, ac Hjmnoram eauto demdta, pofi mortem denata eft: That is to fay,'
Plotina, Trajans wife, famous fW her hbnefty and integrity, was barrenand left no
Children to ber Husband, which (he perceiving, intreated the Emperour to adopt
Adrian for his Son, and tamjke him his Succeflbr in the Empire,which being come
topafs, the iiewEmperotir in acknowledgement of fucba benefit, did build het a
Temple of a magnificfint Strnfture, andcaufedictobeConfecrated with Mufick
after her death. * .
Fifthly, The faid Author faith, that this Marble was tikenout of thac Temple,'
when tlie River of Gardondid fo ovci flow, as we have faid,
/v a * By
o/ Michatl N oflradamus. n?
By all this we fee, that there was a Temple of Vefitls at Ntfmet, dUm the Maid
being their chief Patronefs,which is wade now a NunneryjCalled I* There is
alfo to be fecn the Temple of rltftHA,«Trdjans wife, built by AJria* his Succeflbr.
And as it was the manner of the Ancients to put fome of fhofe inextinguiftiable
Lamps in their Graves ; it is very likdy,there was one of them m this Temple, and
becaufe it ihould be known whofe Grave it was, he caufed Trajdnsmmc to be En-
graven in the foot of the faid Lamp.
Let us explain now the Stanza: Under the Ancient feftd Inildingt of the Tempje
of Diana, not fnr from the mined Aqnedu#, which carricth the water from the River
Got to Nifmes, jholl be found fbitntg mettols of Sol ond Luna,that is, Meddals of gold
andfilvcr, with a hnrning Lomf of gold, wherein the nameolrr4;4» was Engraven.
Hiftories make mention of feveral burning Lamps in this manner, that have been
found ftill burning in the ground, and not confumed, though they had been there
above 500. years; certainly the Oil of it muft have been incombuftible, and could
be extraded out ofnothing but gold, quid ml dot qutd non bobet,
L X V11.
French,
Qiiand Chef Peronfe n'ofcra fa Tunique,
Sens an convert tout nud s'expolier !
Seront prins fept faift Ariftocratlque,
Le Pere & Fils morts par.poine te an cpllier.
, Engliih.
When the Chief of Feroufe Jhall not dare rpithout a Tnnic^
To expofe himfelf nalgd in the dar^
Seven fljall be fallen for fetting up Arifiorracyy
the Father and the Son fjall die by pnekf in the Collar,
ANNOT.
Tertnfe is a City in itdj; the reft isTlai n.
LXVIIT.
French.
Dans It Oanuhe & le Jthine viendra boire,
Lc grand Chameau, ne fen repentira:
Trembler lc Rhofne & plus fort ceux de Loire,
Et pies des/tf/pex Coq .te ruincra.
vEngbfh.
In Danubiss and the Rhine fhnli come to drink,,
Thegreat Camel, and shall not repent',
the Rhofne shall tremble,and more thofe of Loire,
And near the Alpes the Cotkjhallrnind him,
Annot.
Thb foretcllcth a great iocurfipn of the Turks into Cermonj, infomnch that they
ihall water their Cameb in the Rivers ct Dicnuhius, and of ihezhjne, to the great
terroor of Frame, wbcxeio thofe Rivers Rhofne and Loire are.
But the laft Verfe,faith the Cock; that is,the Jrow^fhall overcome and ruine the
?Wkr»fWfrthc Mountains of the tAlfes.
iio The true Vropbeciis
LXIX.
French.
Plus nc fera le grand en faux fommeil,
L'lnquietude viendra prendre repos,
Drelfer Phalange d'Or, Azur, & vermeil,
Subjuguer Affirique 8c rongcr jufqu'aux os.
^ Englifh. .
The great one shall be no more in afalfe flsep^
Jhe rejilefsnefs Jhall takg rejl.
He shall raife an Army of Cold and Aûre,
He shall conquer Affrica and gnaw it to the bones.
ANNOT.
This is concerning Come great Prince, who (hall raife a powerful-Army, and coo-
qoer Jffrica with it,
LXX.
French.
Les Regions fubietes a la Balance,
Feront trembler les Monts par grandc Guerre,
Captifs tout fexe, avec toute Bi%ance,
Qu on cricra a PAube Terre a Terre.
Efiglifli,
The Regions under the Jign ffLibra,
Shall make the Mountains quahg with great War
Slaves of all [exes, with all Bizance,
So that in the dawning of the day,they Jhall cry to Land to Land.
ANN OT»
This foretclleth the dcftrudion oiCenfiantinofle, andentlycalled Bizamhm. bv
6 Si8a of
Frew/ ^ ^4, ^ ** the
and chiefly the
LXXI.
French.
Par la fureur d'un qui attendra Peau,
Par la grand rage tout J exercitc efmeu,
Charge des Nobles a dixfept Bateaux,

Au long du Rhofne tard Meflager vcrtud.
Englifh.
By the fury of one faying for the Water, ' .
B
, y h™ great rage, the whole Atjny shall h troubled
. ., There shall be feventgen Boats full of Hpblemen > . A
Along the Rhofne,rhe Mefsenger shall com too late. •
■ ■ ANN<)Tv
o/Michacl Noftradaihus. 221
A N N OT.
The words and fenfe are plain.
Lxxrr.
French.
Pour 1c plaifir d'Edift yoluptueux
On mcflera la poifon dans la Loy/
Venus fera en cours Ci vertucux,
Qy'obfurqucra du Soleil tout alloy.
Englifli. "
By the pleafure of a 'voluptuous proclamation
The poifon shall be mixed in the Law, '
Venus shall be in fo great requeji.
That it shall darhpt all the allay of the Sun.
- . annot.
By a Proclamation, favouringor promoting Licentioafnefs, poifon (hall be mixed
m the Law, and leacbery fo mnch countenanced, as it (hall obfcurate the allay of the
conimcn<led 111 the

under Chrifts Bamer Gofpel, to all thofe that will fight
LXXiir.
French.
Perfecutee fera de dien I'Eglife,
Et les Saints Temples feront expolicz,
L Enfant la mere mettca nud en chemifc,
Serortt A'rabes au Folous ralliez,
EngliHi.
The Church of God/hall be perfecuted, . .
And the holy Temples fall befpoijed-
The Child Jhall turn out his Mother in her fn/och^
Arrzhizns/hall agree with the Polonm/s/ -
%
aKnot.
The Author could not be mifiaken in this Prophccie % for the Church of God
fhall always beperfccuted, the Apoftle cbnfirnicth it,' When he faith, that all thole
that will Uye fieufij tn Christ, m*(l (ufferferfecuth*: As for the fpoiling Of Churches,
and other barbarous aaipns, it h^th beenfeeh fo ofteniinfr«»ffe, in the time of the
Civil VVars for Religion, that it ncedcth.no confirmation. . , .
The laft Vcrfe concerning a peace between the Turks and thePelonians, was ful-
filled in the year 1623, when SigtfmuMeiin King of feland, by his Embaflador the
DukeSbaraskf, and by the mcdiatioa of,the Engltjh. Embaffador, Concluded a Peace
with the great Turk Mnftafia, the-Articles of which you may read at large in the
5
Tttrkifh Hiftory. , ' -
\ '.v
Yrench.
333 Tfa true Propfacles
ixx tv#
French.
Dc fang Trojen naiftra coeur Qermaniqne,
Qiii deviendra en fi haute puiffance,
Hors chaflcra gent eftrange Arahique,
Tonrnant rEglifc en priftine preeminence.
, Englifli.
Oy*Tro)an blood JhaUbe Jwrn a German heart.
Who Jhall attain to ffrhigh a power^
'That he*Jhall drive away the flrange Arrabian Natiott9
Kejioring the Clmrch to her former fplendor*
ANNOT.
It feemeth to fignifie, that by Alliaix* made between a Cerma* Hmperour, and
a Daughter of France, which derive their Pedigree from the Trtjans, a Prince
(hall be born of fo (kmc and valiant a heart, as (hall drive away all the Tnrkijh power
Out of Germany, and (hall reftorc the Gharch to ber former Iplendor.
LX XV.
French.
Montera haut fur le bien plus a dextrc,
Demourra aflls fur la pierre carrce,
Vers le midy pofc a la feneftre,
Bafton tortu en main, bouchc ferree.
Englifli;
He fljall go up upon the good more on the right hand.
He fljall flay fitting upon the fquare Hone,
Towards the South being fet,on the left hand,
A crookedfiickîtt his hand, and his mouth fhut.
ANNOT.
I do acknowledge my Ignorance in this.
I.XXVI *
French.
' En lieu libcre tendra fon Pavillou,
Et ne voudra en Citez prendre place,
Aix, Carpentras, Lifle,Voice, Mont Cavailton,
Bar tous ces lieux abolira fa trace.
Englifli.
He shall pitch his Tent in the open tfrr,
Refufwg to lodge in the City,
Aix, Carpentras, Lifle Voice, Mont Cavaillon,
In all thofe places, he shall abolish his trace.
ANNOT.
o/Mickel Noftraikmus' Sij
AN NOT.
AiXy CtrftntrdS) LifyPifyp Afow CavAtllen^ are Cities of Trbvincti
r
' . . ' ^ \
1
- , t rench. • , . .
Tous les degres 3'honneur Eeck/iaftiûe, *
Seront changez en Di^'I Qyiriaal, —
Vuls un Roy tie France Ic rendra Vulcaâli
EflgJiffc.
JU the degrees of .Ecclefiafiml horiOHr,
Shall be changed into a -Dial:Quirinal -
f
JntoMartic^nmnalfUfAinic^ ^
' After thatâ KmgofFtznct pjall ntahe it Vitlcanal.
k„\ * r AK NOT.
m All what I can fay upon this, i % that Mis in Latine is a Prieft of Znplur l add
^r/w/caPneft of W«, AUrtUiFUmtnisa Prieftof^, ^L4/ is *
hewn let the ingenious Reacfet make of all thefcthc beft conftruaioq
' • '
LXXVmi. ,
French. -
- lês fleux un!$ rte tiendrcmt longilement,
::.iDt;4tn5 BklblitS&rajfe,
Aujc dctnt cotter feront tcl êrdettie'nt
Qji'un benira la Barque Sc/at cappe. '
Eiiglifli.
' The two united jhall net hold long.
Within thirteen years to the Barbarian SatrapC
They paU canfe fitch lofs on both fide fy # '

That one pattblefis the JBoat and its covering.
anÔT. .
, ê word Setupe is a Perfistt word, fig&iiying one ff the Grandees at Court, fait
the laft Verfe is ineanc, oqethat fliall fave his liie and make his efcape, by chemeai
of a covered Boat or Barge. • , ' ' —
txxix.
i French.
La facree Porrtpe yiciidra: baificr les aides,.
Ertr la vetftfe de graftd Legiflateur,
' haufTe'ra, vexera LesêbcUes,
Naittra fuf Tcrre aucun iEiiiuIateuf.
BSlidii
A
224 ThttmTr^hiciii
Englifli, '
Tf)* faWed Tomp fhall bow down her tvingf.
At the coming of the great Lawgiver,
He jhall raifc the bumble and vex the rebellious.
No Emulator of his Jhall be born, '" r
Annot:
This feemeth to hate a relation to the birth of Chrift, or Chriftmas^day,'
txxx.
. French.
XJOgmion grandc Bi%ance approchera,
Chaflce fera la Barbariqueliguc,
Des deux Loix Tune unique lachera, 41
Barhare Sc France en pcrpetuelle brigue,
Englifh.
the Ogmion fhall come near great Bizanc£,
Abd/hall expel the Barbarian League,
Of the two Laws, the wickgd one jhall yeild.
The Barbarian the French shall be in perpetual jar.
AhTNOT.
By the word Ogmion, every where in his Book > the Author meaneth the Kingbf
France, who according to his words/hall come near Conftantinofle, and (hall btcak
c he Barbarian League,and of the two Laws>tbat iSythe Chriftiao and the Mahometan
the Mahometan fliall yield tojthe Other. . -
tXXXL
French.
L'Oyfcau Royal fur la Citi folaire,
Sept mois devarit fera nofturne aufgure: ,
Mur d'Orienj cherra Xonncrrc efclaire, .
Sept jours aux Fortes les enneuiies a, rhcure,
. Engjidi.
The Koyal Bird qfpn the folar City,
:
Seven Months together shall mahg a noSlurn Augurj.
The Eajiern Wall shall fall, the Lightning shall shine.
Then the enemies shall be at the Gate for feven days.
ANNOT.
By the Royal Bird ft meant an Eagle, which for feven days together fhall beob*
ferved upon fome Eaftern City» and (hall be taken for a prefage, that the Eaftero
Wall ol that City (hall hill by Lightningat which time the enemies fiull be at the
Gate lor feven days together.
troMCh]
c/ Michad NoftradamuS.
. J i. •
■ "W!.'.. French.1. ^
Ail conclud paciic hors dc JU.Fprtercfle,

Ne fortira celuy en defefpoir mis:
Qijand ceux &Arboisyfa b4ngxes,£onKG Brcffe,
Auront mis DolJe boufeade d'cnncmis,
Englifti.
Upon the agreement made^ out of the ¥erti
Shah not come he that was in defpair,
when thofe of Athoôf Langres^ againfi Brcff^
Shall have put ihBoWc an Arnhnfcad* of foes,
ANN 0 T.
The fenfe is, that atfotding to the. Articles or agreement made betwieen the Be?
jJe o^Fort and the Covernoorofit, the faid Governoor by d^pair will not
^ 7 out, and this (hall happen, when ^ ^
auf ihailhavc put an Ambalcado in the CKy ofDw/e.
LXXXHI.
French. '
Ceux qtii auront entreprins fubVertir,

Nomparcil Rcgne, puiflant k invincibly \
Feront par fraudc, nuiafe trpis advcrtir,
N
Oyand le plus grand a Table lira Bible.
^ Englifli.
Thofe that Jhall have undertaken tofubvert
The Kingdom that hath nd equal inpMir atkkviShries,
Shall canfe by fraud7 notice to be given for three night f together,
When the great eflfhaU be redding a Bible dt the Table.
A KNOT. t A t
What pUê is meant by the nnpaleird Kingdom, the Author hath hid as well
li6Bi me as thp Reader. •:
:
"r,. . • LXjCXlV.
i. . . ■. ; ■ French.
" Naiftre da Goupbre ^: Citc inimerur^c,

i :; Nay deparens obrcurs & tencbrcux :
.. . Qui la puiiiance du grand Roy reverie,
Vovidra deftruire par Rouen 8c Eureux.
Engli(h.
On^ jh ad he born out of the Gulf arid the Hnmeafurable City,
Born ofl-arentsobfcure and darl^.
Who by the means of Rouen and Eureux,
WiU w about to defiroy the power of the great King,' w_
• Cg ANNOIs
5
ip*. i&k* >
VVithout doobt by thlj Gnlf and tmmeafureJCity the Aathor rocsns Pin;, by
reafoaofitsgreatnefs, and the multitude of its lahabjtants, .
lxxxv.
French, r
for les Saeves & lieux cirCQnVbifins, .

Seront en guerre pour caufe des nu(§es:
Gammares, locuftes & coufias^ ^
Du Leman fautcs fcront bi^n 4efnniesk •
. ^ i fenglidi. , ; \
through Swedelan4 and the Netghhourmg places,
B y re jfon of the Clouds Jhali fall to War
' -[he Lohftars^ Graft-hoppers and Gnats^
Vk faults of Lcmn [hali appear very naktd,
• ' ' •- AN N OT. . J
By Ltmin is meant the City of Genev* , ihe reft needeth no farther MttJprtta:.
tion. :
L X X X V I.
. ; Ffynchi
Par les deux teftes^ &: trîs bras feparez,
La grand Cite fera par eaux vexfce :
Des Grands dVotfe cu* parîgarez,
Par tefte Terfe By%ance forr preiTcc.
. -Englifh.
Divided m tW&Madf and fMrted itito three arms,
■. ^The.'grekt City Jhalt he troubledrvith Waters,
S om ^rc^t dfies aiftistitg thenX fcaiteted ly banijhment.
By a Perfian head Byzznce jh/iU Jje fore opprejfed,
: v.a - 'J . • an M OT. ' ■ ' , „ ^
This Prophecy containcth three things, the firft is an laaqdauoaby vêh
is threatned, for withooc doubt he mcqoeth here chat C icy, at the head of which the
River Seine is divided in rwoheads^nd majces an Ifland where the Cathedral Chdrcb
and the naiace are (icuated, and then parted into three branches. one ofwhichnm-
nerhby the Church of the JHtgnftittes, the other by tbe^«y of U Megijferie, and
the third paiTeth under the great Hofpital • this City then is thrcttnedhere of an
Inundation, to which it is veryiubjed, by reafonof chelowners of her ficnacion,
and the confluence offeVeral Rivers that tneecatthe headofic. Thefecond part of
the Prophecy hinteth that at that dme, Come great ones of chat City lhall be banifh*
ed •, and the third, thjt CenfltntinefUt which was anciently called Bfx^tntkm^ or
rather thc-greacTurh byj figuctol Rhetarkfc, called SyiMvMe, (hallbcmochop;
preflfedby the Perfidnt, ,
W: -r' rtM
of Michael Nofttadamus. 3 *7
LXXXVIIt
French,
L'An que Satnrne hors de femge, .
Aa franc terroir fera d'eau inondej
De fang Troien fera fon mariage,
Et fera leur d'Ejptgnvls circonde.
• ' Englidi. - - _
In the year (hat Saturn out offlavery, f J 7

■
In thtfree CoMntny fhdU be drowned hy watery
With Troian blood his marriage (hail be.
And for certain he Jhall be hedged about with Spaniards.
ANNOT.
By Troian blood is nnderftood die French Nation, the meaoing therefore is that
in the year that a great laondation ihall be in Frame, then fliall a notable marriage be
made, by which the ihall be hedged about, or fenced bySfaniardt,
LXXXVIII.
French,
Si^r le Sablon par un hideux Deluge, t
Dcs autrcs Mers trouve Monftrc Marin,
Proche de lieu fera fait un refuge,
Tenant Savone efclave de Turin.
# Englifli. : . ' "

Upon the fand through an hideous Vduge, :
■
Of other Seas, (hall be found a Sea Monfler,
Near to that place (ball be made a SanBuary, • . .
Which jhall make Savone a (lave to Turin.
ANNOT.
When by the overflowing of the Neighbouring Seas, a Seai Monfter fbdl be caflt
Upon the Sandj near to that place lhall be bnilt a Fort, that ihall mikeSavena a flavc
to Tariff.
Swna is a Town by the Sea fide, belonging to the Genoefe, tnrin is the chief
City of Fiemcat, belonging to the Duke of Savej.
LXXXJX; • .
French. , / .
Dedans tiongrie par Bohevte-, Navarre,

: L Etpw Banieresfeinted fedittoto^: / r
Par "flcurs dc Lis parx pi/taiirfa'ba^"''1 ■ - • ' 'v ;
Centre Orleans fera elmotions.
Gg a ^Qgliili.
a 28 : Xht trne Tropbecies
In Hiingaria, through Bohemia and Navarre,

And by banners fained feditious,
Through flower de Luce the Conn trey that wears the Bar,
Againji Orleans fljall make commotions.
ANNOT.
This Scanza is divided into two parts; the twoHift Verfes foretell the tfoables
that were to happen in Hnngnrit,Bohemia, and Ntvarre for Religion fake. The two
laft ones were fulfilled,when the Prince of CW/, who in his Arms wears the flower
de Luce with the Bar, did Ceize upon Orleans for the Proteftaot party.
X G.
French.
Dans Ics Cycladcs, en Corinthe, Sc Larijfe,
. Dedzns SpartetouttePeloponefe, ■ i. ■
> . ■ Si gran^ iamine.pcllefar fauxconiffe,: ;

Neuf mois tiendra & tout le Cherrorê.
Englifh.
/»/he Cyclades,Corinthe, 4»«fLarifle,
In Sparta, and all Peloponefus,
There foall befo great a famine and plague by falft arts.
That pall hfl nine motiths in Cherfoncfus.
ANNOT.
Cjelades are the Iflands in the vZgean Sea; Cerhttb, LqifaSfarta, feUfnefus]
and CherftneftSj are Count rays of Greeia.
XCI.
French,
Au grand marchc qu'on dit des mcnfongcrs,
De tout Torrent & Champ Athenien,
Seront furpris par les Chcva'ux legers,
Des Albanois. Mars, Leo, Sat. au Verfien.
Englifli.
♦ In the great Marfyi called of the Liars,
Which ts all Torrent and Athenian Field,
They fhall be furprifed by the light Horfe,
Of the AIbancfc,Mars in Leo,Saturn i/a Aquarius.
ANNOT.
When VHars ihall be in the 6ga of Lee, and Sattrm in chat of Aqnarins, then the
Coontrcy of Jtkens ihall be over-mn by light Horfemcnof
Frml.
Of Michael Noftradamus. ^^9
X CIL
French. ■ *' - •
Apres le liege tcriu dixfept ana

Cinq changeront en tel reyolu termc, ,
Puis fera Pun cfleu de mefme temps,
Qui des Komains ne fera trop conforme.
Englifli. >
After the feat pojjeffed feventeen years,

Five fhall change in fuch a fpace of time ^
After that^ one fhall be defied at the fame time^
1
Who pall not be very conformable to the Romans.
ANNOT.
The meaning is, that when a Pope iball have latin the Chair, for the fpace of 17
years, within the fame fpace of 17 years, five others fliall be eleded; and after them
another, that lhall not be well approved of by the fLm** Clergy, and Nobility. If
mv memory doth not fail me, this is come to pals already j bat wanting the Popes
Chronology,! coold not niake it good.
xClil. V'
French.
Soubs Ic terrpir du roncj Cxiotfd Lunajircy . .

Lors quc lerai dominatear Mercure^
L'llle d'Efcojje fcra un Lumenaire,
Qiie les Anglois mettra a dcfconfiture.
Englilh. .
Under thFTerritory of the round Lunary Globey

When Mercury pall be Lord of the afcehdarit,
Fhe Ijland <7^ Scotland pall mahg a Luminary^
FhatpallpHt the Eng\\(h to an overthron>. , '
ANNOt.
This Prophecie mofl of neceflity be part; for fince the nnion of both Kingdoms
ander one King, fach a thing bathnot happened, nor is it likely it fliould bcheren
after;
. .. fciy.
French. ' '
Tranflatera en la grand Germanic^
Brabant & Flanders^ Gand, Bruges & BolognCj
La trefue fainte Ic grand Due d'Armenie,
Affaillera Vienne & la Coloigne.
Eoglilb^
The 4m Tpqbwiei
BngHfli.
He pall t ran flat e into the great Germany,
Brabant, Flanders, Gand,Bciigcs,tf«(/.BÎlen,
The truce fained, the great Duke of Armenia,
S'hall ajfault Vienna <«»«/ Colen. ,
A N N O T.
It is concerning an Empttour that (hall add all thofc Coontreys to the Empire of
CcrwMjt
xcv.
French.
Nautique ra,mc invitcra les umbres,
Du grand jEuipirc lors yiendra eonciter.
La mer JEgee des lignes 4gs Eacombrcs,
Empefchant |onde Tzrrhane Bc.tf.cr.
•Englifli*
Tlx GeaOara ftdl invite tfie pades :1' ;! .
Ofthegreat Empire^thenpatift c/vf^tofiar^ i
The yEgean Sea, yith lines pf Encumberr.
Hindering the Tirrhcne Sea to roll.
«... ANN or*

Tins is either Miftical or Metaphorical, or I nnderftand itnoc.
xevj.
French.
Sur 1c milieu du grand monde la Rofc,
Pour nouveaux faits fang public cfpandu,
A dire uray onaura boucheclofe,
Lors au befoing viendra tard lactendu.
Englilb,
the Rofe (hall be in the middle of the great world.
Blood pall bepublichfy fpilt for new deeds-,
Tf fay thetmih, every one Pall flop bis mouth,
fhe&af the time of need pall come long looked for,

_ annqt.
|>lea&di.W0 *** I>Iain, 001

^ WhiCh e1fCiy 005
^ whatconftrudioa he
XCVIL
French.
Le na diBbrme par horreur fuftbqu^
Dans la Cite du grand Roy habitable,
L'cdit (every des capfifs rCvoqui,
Grefle & TOnncrre, Condon ioeftimablc.
t • ,.
Engilfli,1
Engljffi. T
, the deformed born fidl thrtmh horw h fuffkadL

In the '
the feven/Frodaiâtfo?! ke Ttfajfe^
Hail and tJîerjka^ faMfjtmtyfa 4 C^#P> x
ah&9â '"■■ ■ '

iJ&rttbt TPWtittrl^Tâsp^ • -T. v.-.,-* O .V :
XCVIH. j ^
French.
A quarantt huit ilegrc Climaficrique,
A fin de Cancer fi grande fecherefle,
Poiffon cn Mer, FleUve,Lac cuit he&qu^
Beam, Big&rre, far feu Ciel en dctrcfle.
Fnglifii.
Ai the ClimaSlerical degree of eight and fonrty^
At the end of Cancer, flail he fetch a drongth.
That fijh in the Sea, Kiver, and Lahg flail be boiled to a confetntptioH^
$earn and Bigorrc by Heavenly fire fhall he in diftrefs.
A^NOt.
and tigme are two Provinces of frence 5 theteft is plaid:
xctx.
French.
Milan, ?err are^ Turin & Ajuilee, _
^ Capne, BrnndiyVexez par gent Cehique,
Par le Lion & Phalange Aqnilee,
Qjaand Komi aiira le chef vicux Britannique.
EnglifH.
Milan, Ecrrara, Turin,/jwiAquileia,
Capne, Bryndh, flail be vexed by the French,
By the Lion and troop of Aquileia,
When Rome flail have an old Brictanick Head.
ANNOT.
the Cities here mentioned are all in Italy.
c
French,
Ce bouteleii par foil feu attrap^,
Du feu du Ciel a Tartar 8c Comminge,
Foix, Aux , Ma%ere? haut vieiillard cfcapl,
Pat teux de Hefs, de Saxe & de Tttringe.
Cnglilh)
* . . 'L_
Th true rfophciei
Engiilli. ,
the incendiary jhdll he overtahgn by his own firet ^^r,*
Heavenly fire fiall fall at Tartas and Comingc,
Fbiic^ Auch, Mazcrre, a tall old man pall efcape^
By the means of thofe of HcfllajSaxony ^»</ Turinge.
AN U&t.
Tstias, Cemiiqe, Peix, Auh, Maxartntc tovm b
Tiringe fUe Provmces of Germanj. ; / , ^
THE
.i . U - l
OF
r. ...•sfij
c '1
C ENTV RY VI.
i
I. ^
Trench,
Urour dcs Monts Pyrenees grand amas, . ^
De gent eftrange fccourir Roy nouveaijv ;
Prcs de Garonne du grand Tctnple du «
Un Komain Chef le craindradedans TEai^
&
Kit m
Engliilv ■ .
■ r\ /
a'VIj
About the Pvrencarl Mountains there shall be 'a grtat-gathetint.
l*X
■ Of jirange Nations io fuccour a nena King', ^ *c;
Near Garonne and the great 'fetnpic of Mas, •; , ,, ;■?
A Roman Captain shall fear him in the Water, . .
ANlÔT.
The Pyrenew Mountains arethofe that part Spdin from ErM/tee^ Gtrtnpe is the
River that runneth at Binrdtau* , it feemcth then, that uppn that JCivesn Rcma*
Captain (hall ftand in much fear of the new Kio^ before incfttioncd.
Hh Frtnch\
2^4 Thi true Trofbectei
ii.
French,
En la cinq cens oftantc plus & moins,
• On attendra Ic ficclc bicn cftrange,
En Tan fept cens & trois ("cieux en tefmoins,)

Regnes plufieurs una cinq feront change-,
Englifli.
In the year five hundred fourfcore more or lefsy
- There shall ben jirangr Age, . - _
v
In the year feven hundred and three (witnefs Heaven^
Many Kingdoms ône to jive shall be changed, --
ANNOT.
What ftrange age it.was in the year 15 80. crery one nay iacisfie bimfelf by Hi-
ftory. A s for the year 1703. our Author faith there v|Ul be great wondeft r chie^y
theie (h«Mmany changesbe in Kingdorm, iafotnoch^tliitâeihaUbe divided into
:
••five. ;
in.
. —:—_______— _ French,
Eleevc qu'efprounc Ic nouvcau hay Celti/jtit,
S£ra_en gcandede rEmpircdifcordc 1 ^
Le ;eunc Prince par gent Ecclcfiaftiqae,
Lc Sceptre oftc Corone de concordc,
Englifli.
The River that mafys tryal of the new born Celtick,
Shall be at great variance with the Empire ,
The young Prince Jball be an Ecclefiaflical perfon, •
And have his Scepter fallen ojf and the Crown of concord,
ANNOT. .
This River is the Rivecof becaufe the ancient Trench when they had a
King newly born, they ufed to pat him apon a Target^to make him fw^n upon that
River, to try whether by his fwimmiog he was lawfully begotten ornoj the meaning'
therefore is, that this new born Cehiqnt or French King (hall be at variance with the
Empire, and chat in bis yonog years the Clergy lhall take his Scepter and Crown
from him.
IV.
French.
- ' Ffctive changera dcRivage,
r
Plus nc tiendra la Cit^d'^ripwe,'
Tout tranfmuc horfynis Icyicl Language,
Saturn^ Lee, Marty Cancer cn rapine.
Eoglifh;
4
Englifli. • -
The Kiver of the Low-Countreys fball change her Shoare^
It shall touch no more the City of Agv\wma,
All shall be transformed, except the old Language^
Saturn, Leo, MarSj Cancer i/i Rapine.
AN NOT.
This is a ftrange prediftion, if it (hould prove true, that the Rhine ftipuld change
ip courfe, and (hould touch no more the City of Gelert, which is here ailed
beaufe its name io Latine is ColmtA Agrippins, being a Colony ol the
Xprnuts, built by M. Jgrippd, fon in Law to AMgujltts 5 others fay by Jgrippin**
Mother totheEmperoor Nere. . . , « c
The laft Verfe fignifieth 'no more than an unfortunate pofition and Afpea of
the two Planets* Stturn and UMats, and of the two Signs, La and
Ctncer.
%
V.
FNnch.
Si grand famine parunc peftifere,
Par pluye longuc Ic long du Pole Artique,
Samarobryn cent lieux de I'Hemifphere,
Vivront fans loy exempt depolitique.
Englifli.
So great a famine with a plague, -
Through a long Kain Jhall cOme along the Artick Pa/?,
Somarobryn a hundred Leagues from the Hemifphere,
Shall li've without Law-, exempt from polltcy,
ANNOT.
The two laft Verfes forcrcl a great Plague and Faraihe that (hall come from the
Notth,by the means of thelong Rain. -r
Samarobrjn fit calls a people, that (hall be a hundred Leagues from our Hemil-
phere, and (hall live without Law and Policy .
■ .. .• ,r r..\- ••..•jf.!.. .'1 . .. ' ,■

App^roiflra vefs'le.Teptcntrion,
Non loing dcC<r«c?r rcftoilIeTchevcltkf,
Swx.e^Sienne, Boece, Eretribn,
Meurrade Knwe grand, la nu'^ difpcruc. . .
r
' . - Englflh. ^
Towards the North'Jhall appear, - •
Not far from Cancer a blaidng Star, ,
Suza, Sienna, Bocce, Eretrion,
There Jhall die at Rome a great man, the night being paft.
*' Hh» ANNOT.

2
3^ The true Trofhechs
AN NOT.
Here heforetelleth the apparition of a Commet rhat fliall be vertical to the Ci-
ties here named, and not far rrom the Sign of Ctnctr, at which time a great per(on
fliall die at %fmt3 about the dawning of the day.
VII
French..
Norvege Sc Dace, Sc Vlfa Britanniqtte^

Par !es unes freres feront vcxces^
Le chef Rowin iiru du fang Galliquey
Et les copies aux forc/ls repoufces.
Englifh. • ^
Norvegia, and Dacla, and the. Bxittifh IJland,
Shjll l>e vexed by the Brothers united.
The Roman Captain iffued front French bloody
His Forces JJjall be beaten backjo the ForrcB^
AN NOT/
The difficulty lyes in the word Brttbert, which I fuppofe to be the United Pro-
vinces. The reft is plain.
VIII.
French,
Ceux qui eftoient cn regne pour fcavoir,
Au Royal change deviendront a pauvris, ' ,
Uns exilez fans appuy, Or navoir,
Lettrcz & lettres ne leront a grand pris.
EngliHi,
Fhofe that were in ejieem for faeir learning.
Upon the change of a King fhall become poor.
Some banijhed, without help, having no Gold,
Learned and learning fall not be much valued.
ANftoT.
This Prophecie is dear enough, and here the Author hath (aid nothing, but what
doth commonly happen.
IX.
French,
Aux Temples Saints feront faits grands feandalcs,
Coraptez fcront peur hopiieurs & louanges,
D'un que Ion grave d*Argent, d'Or les Mcdalsj'
La fin fcra en tourmens bien eftranges.
EngliftiK
o^Michael Noftr^damus. , 237
. Englifli.
To the holy Temples Jhall be done great fcandals^
That fljall he accounted for honours andpraifes^
By one, whoje medals are graven in Gold and Silver,
The end of it Jhall be in very flrange torments.
ANNOT.
Here the Reader muft nnderftand that the-Author was a Roman Catholick, and
therefore calleth Holy Temples, the Gharches of the Komifh Religion, which in the
beginning pf the Civil Wars in France, weremachabafed by thofeofthe Protcftant
Religion, then called H*g»etms, whofe chief was Henry K ing oi Navarre, who was
the only man amongft the Proteftant party, that could have Money and Medals
coined to his Ramp* as being King of Navarre, But the laft Verfe of this Prophecie
proved too true, when upon St. Barthelemervs day, the 24 of Angaflf in the year
x 57a. the general MafTacre of the Proteftants was made through France..
X.
French*
Un pen du temps les Temples des Coukurs,
De blanc & noir des det^x entremiflec,
RougcsSc jaunes leur cmbleront les leursj
Sang, tcrre, pcfte, faiih, feu, 6au affollce.
Englifli.
Within a little while the Temples of the Colour r.
White and Blachjhall he intermixt,
Ked and Tellow shall tahg away their Colours,
Blood-> earth) plague, famine, fre, water shall detfroy them.
ANNOT.
By the Temples of the Colonrs White and Black, I foppore he means that of
Peace, and of War; by the Red and Yellow, may be meant the Empire
of the Sweads, who (hall beat variance together 1 and by their long War fliali
bring the Plagdes here mentioned* as it came to pals in the Warsof Germany, be-
tween the Emperour and Gufiavua Aiclphas, King of (he Sweads,
XI. . >
frenrh. ■ -
• Les fept rameaiix a trois feront reduits,
Lcs plusaifnez.fcront furprins par mort»f
Fratricider lesckUx ferotitfeduits, •
L« Conjures en-dormant feront morts.
■' Englifli.. ■. ■ • ■
The feven brandies fhaU bttednccd to three.
The eldeji Jhall be furprifed by death.
Two Jloall be faid to hill their Brothers,
The Confpirators Jhall be killed, being afleep.
ANNOT.
^38 The true Trofhecies
a\nnot. *
Ic is apparent, that he fpâks oflcven Brethren, that (hallberedacedtothreet
whereof the eldeft fon (hill be farprifed by death, and two of the reft fhall be faid
to have murdered their Brother, the Confpirators fhall afterwards be killed in their
flcep, •
v
XII.
French.
Dreffer Copiepour montcr a rEmpire,
Du Vatican le lang Royal ricndra,
Flawens, Anglois^ Efpagne afpirc,
Centre contcndra.
.Fnglifli.
To'raije an Army ^ for to a fee n A unto the Empire^
Of'thc Vatican, the Real blood fall endeavour^
Flemings, Engliili, Spain/Z'^/Z^yp/re,
AndJhallcontend againjl Italy France.
ANNOT.
This predidiion (igniHes no more, bat that there fhall be a great commotion
among the Nations, of Europe, concerning the clcdion of a Pope, which is called
here the Empire of the ytttcM •, becaafe the Vtitan is the Popes Palace »
Home.
' >xin.
French. *
Un dubicux ne vi'endra loing du regne,
La plus grand part levoudra fouftenir,
Un Capltolc ne voudra point quil regne,
1
\ Sa grandc Chairc ne pourra maintenir.
Englifh.
A doubtful man Jhall not come far from the Reign J
The oreateji part will uphold hint^
A Capitol will not confcnt that he fhonld Reign^.
His great Chair he fhall not be able to maintain,
ANNOT. *
What (hoald that doabtfal man be, whom our Author doth mention here, Isaot
cafic to be underftood 5 but it feemeth that it fhall be fome body pretending to
thePopedom, who fhall have a great party for himfelf, and yet for all that ihall be
exclud<rd, and not able to keep his Seat; To that this Prophecie is bat the fecond pare
of the foregoing •, for they have both a relation together. The Capitol anciently
was the Citadel of Rom, and noiv is the place where the Courts of Judicatate meet,
called Campidtglio,
Htrub]
XIV
- /
^ French,
Loing de fa Tcrrc Roy perdra la
Prompt, efchapc pourfuivy, fuivant prig,
* Ignare pris foubs la dorce maille,
Soubs feint habit, & 1'Enncmy {urpris.
' English.
Far from h/s- Countrey the King Jhall loofe a Battle^ *
Nimh!eiejcaped^ followed, follonvingy taken, '
Ignorantly taken under the gilded Coat of Mail,
'Under a feigned habit the enemy taken,
ANN OT.
This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1578. when Don Set4ftidn King of Ftrtu-
gtl, went into Affrica, to help and fuccour Mule* Usmet, againft Mulq Mtluc, that
bad expelled him ont of the Kingdom of Fez and Mertcco, and there fought that fa-
mous Battle of Aleafferquiiir, wherein his whole Army was routed, and himfelfflain
by the Mmts, and his body afterwards fold to the King of Spain for a 100000*
Crowns.
XV.
s
French.
Deffous la Tombc fera trouvc Ic Prince^
Qu'aura 1c pris pardeflus Nuremberg :
UEfpagnol Roy en Capri corns mince,
Feinft Sc trahy par 1c grand Uiititcmbcrg.
_ "EngliHi.
'Under the tomb shall be found the Prince f
That shall have a price abo've Nuremberg,
That Spanifli King in Capricorn shall be thine,
Decei'z/ed and betrayed by the great Vuriteinbcrg,
An Not.
We hear of do Prince that had that advantage upon Nuremberg, hot only Gufl*-
vus Adulphus King of Sweden, who took it. The laft two Verfes fignifie no more,
then that the King of Spain (hall be wafted at the time when the Sud is in Capricern.
XVI.
French.
Cequcfavy feradu jenne Milve,
Par les Normans de France & Picafdy,
Les noirs du Temple du lied deNegriJHve,
Fcront aux Bcrge & feu de Vonibardie:
Enîfh,'
2
4° The true Trofhecies
Englifh.
T.h.it which shall b: taken from the young Kite,
By the Normans of France and Ficard'ie, ■ .
The black ones of the Temple of the place called bhtchJPorreji.
Shall mafe a Rendex.vm'Zj and a frc in Lombardie.
annot:
The meaning is, that whit the Norm ami and thofe of Ficardie fliall fave from the
hand of a,young conquering Prince, the fame (hall be iraployed inbuilding a Tein«
pie in the black Forrcft, which is that part of the Forreft of Arden, that lies near J#-
hemia, and another part of it to build a Houfe in LembardU,
XVII.
French.
Apres les livres bruflcz'ks Afiniers,
1
C'cnrraincs leroiic changer d'habits divers: ' • '
- Les Satumins brrfl-Z par lesaneufaiers, ' ' "
, Hors la plufpart qai rle fcra convers,, .
1
Englifh. '■
After the Books fall be burnt, the Aj]es.
Shall be compelled fever al times to change their Cldaths ■
' T/?? Saturnins shall be burnt by the Millers,
Except the greater part,that shall not he difcovered.
annot.
This feems to foretell a perfecution of ignorant men againft the learned, after
which (hall happen a confufion amongft the ignorant pcrfons, who fhall be forced to
difguifethemfelves. ' ^
The laft two Verfes feem to be of the fame fenfe, for by the Sttarnios I under-
ftand fludious people, and by the Millers rude and unlearned perfons.
XViii.
French.
Par les Phyfiqucs le grand Roy delaifle,
Par fort non art de I'Ebrieu eft en vie,
Luy fon Genre au Rcgne haulc poufc,
Grace donnee a gent qui Chrift envic.
Englifli.
Jhe great King being for fa hen by Phyficians,
Shall be kept alive by the Magiclând not by the art of a Jew,
He, and bis kindred Jhall be jet at. the top of the Kingdom,
Grace jhall be given to a Nation that envieth Chriji.
ANNOT.
Thisin plain words figniffeth no more, but chat a King fliall be defparatelyfick
and forfaken by his Thyficidm, and fliall recover by the help ofa Jew, for which faft
thofe of that Nation fliall be reeftabliflied in his Countrcy,
' French.'
of Michael NaftradatAuis.
'kix;
• ■ j M 1 Trench,
• * \ ' *■ ' * ' I » '
jLa vfiye flaijlnle 'engloutira la Dame,
Xipc voudra mettre les Innocens a feu, .
pres de Tauflaut rexcrcite s'enflamme,
Qiiand dans Seville monftre en Boeuf fcra veil,
Englilh.
I7je true flamejhall fw allow up the Lady-,
That went ahout to hnrn thegHiltlefs,
Before the Affauh the Army fhall be incouraged, •
When in Seville,* Monjier hhg an Ox Jhall be Jeen,
ASNOT. ,
SwiHe & the chiefeft City of vtodalufu a Province in s'fak 5 -the reft is plaTft.
XXI.
French
L'Union feinte fera pea de durce,
lês uns changes reformez la plus, part:
Dan? les Vaiffcaux iera geht endaree, •

Lors aura Kome ifn houvcati Leopart.
Engiifli.
The fetched union fhall not laji long, ; {
Some Jhall be changed,others for the mofipart reformed,

in the Ships people fall bj pen d up, .
Then jhall Rome have a new Leopard,
' ANN OT. .
V Vhen the things contained in the three firft Verfes fhall cotee to pafs,thenâ»e
jhall have a new Pope, exprefTcd here by the word Leopard from the yarbafneft,
that is; in his Pontifical Garments, , .
XXL ■ /-,
French. V ; 7 ,
huani ccux du Pole Artique unis enfcmblc,

En Orient grand effrayeiir &.erainte,
Eflcu notiveaa foilftcnu le grand trcirdjlei
KodesfBifqncedeSwg^
:
, .. Englilhi ' . . ' ',v .; . •
Wheb thofe Artick,hi united together,.

There fall be in the Eaft a great fear and trembling.
One (hall be newly EleSed, that fall hear the ■brunt,
Rodcs, Bifance, foall be oydwifh Barbarian tor/.
9, »
ji annot:
-43 Re? true Prtpbeciei
annot.
This foretdleih an union between the £»r*aw, or Nations ofthe North aeainft
theEaftern people, or Turks, and that the Chriftiaos fhali make choice effudi a
General, that lhaUmake the Baft qaake, and get fuch TOories, whereby Rbtdts
and C0nfiMtin»fU ihall be dyed with Turkifli Mood.
xxir.
French.
Dedans la Tcrre da grand Temple Celique'
Neveu a Londres par paix feinte meartry,
La Barque alorsdeviendra Schifmatiquc,
Libertc feinte (era au corne & cry.
Englifh.
Within the ground of the great Cceleftial Temple,
A Nephew at London by a fained peace fiail he murdered.
The Boat at that time (hall become Schifmatical,
A fained liberty fjall be tvith Hue and Cry.
Annot.
I traok tbatby the pwt c*tifaiTtmf U, he meaneth thttofSt. Pud, hi wKeh.
or in the groond about^ It. (hall be morticrtd « Nephew by his Uncle, which OoU
caufe great divifions and dilTeaGoni in the City, cumpared here to a nrt**1 and rh*r
a diflembled at iaiaed liberty fluU be procliunKd. nae toaBoat, undtfut
XXIII.
French,
D'efpit de Roy, numifmes dcfcricz,
Pcuplts fcront cfpicus contrc leur Roy,
Paix fait nouvcau, Saintcs Loix empirccs,
Kapis one fut cn ii piteux arroy. ' '
* ' Englifli.
The dejpight of a King,and Coin being brought lower
People Jhall rife againft their King,

Peace newly made, .Holy Laws being made worfg
Rapis was never in fuch a great diforder. '
people (hall rebel again# the King for hatred, «rfbSfcMh.ve™T^S!

pneeand intnofical valoe of Coin and Money, he fbtnelleth alfo that tCbdlfo
anew Peace made, and that theHoly Lam (haUbe much impaired.
X XIV.
French.
Mars & le Secptre fe trouyera conjoint,
Deflbubs Cancer calamiteufe guerre
Un peu apres fcra nouveau Roy oingt. •'

Old par Jong tempi pgcificra la Ta*e.
V " , - . Englffh.
cfMicbael Noftradamus.^ a45
; ' • Englifh. • ' • :

Mirs and the Scepter, h:iag conjoyned together ^ ,
Vnder Cancer JhaH be a cttlamitons War,
J little while after a netp King pjall be anointed^
Who for a long time jhall faciye the Earth.
AN^6T.- _
The meaning of this is, that when the Planet of Mto fliall be in conjnnftion With
itbe conftellation he calleth here thetf^fr^that then (hall be a vciy calarakoosVVarf
the two laft Vertes arc plain eftough of themfelveSi
XXV.
French.
Par Mars contrairc fcra la Monarchle,
Du grand TPefchcur en trouble ruineux,
Jcune, noir, rouge prendra la Hierarchic,
JLes proditeu^ iront jour bruineux.
.j Englifti.
By Mars contrary Jha'U tlx Monarchy
Of the great Fifhertnan, be brought info ritinont frdtible,
A young, blacky red Jhall pvjfefs hmfilf of the Hierarchy ^
The Traitors Jhdlt undertake ft on a mijiy day,
! „ Annot. . >:
This Piophecie isconcernibg acertainPope, fignificd here by the word bfgreat

- be<?ufe .io his Seal is graven a Fifherman, and therefore in all his Bnlli
and Expeditions,it is always written,RmaJubftgilU pifcatiris: this Pope then
It fcemeth, (hall be brought to mine,and anotherit feemeth Aall fncceed him,having
here three Epithetcs, viz, Towng^ BUck^v^ Rtd, which fignifieth, that againft the
common cleftion of Popes, he (hall be elefted yoong, and (hall be Black in
his complexion, and Red in Cloaths, viz. a Cardinal, , tikrarehj is a Greek work,
fignifying Dominion over the Church, the laft Verfe needeth no explication, being
plain enough of it fell.
XXVI.
, , French. ;
puattre ahs Ic fiege quelque peu bicn tiendrd,
Un furviendra libidineux dc vie, "
■ ' Kavenna, & Fife, Touftiendron^ ' :
J
• pour e(lever la Cf6ix de Pape envie. '
Four years he Jhall keep the Papal feat pretty welly

Then Jhall fucceed one of a libidinous life, -
Ravenna, Vih^Jhall takgYeronzs part,
lb rdife np thd topes Croft to Life.
li i ANNdt]
<244 The true Prophecies , .
A NNOt. . »
This PrediSien (cemeih to havetioc onlv a relation to the foregoing, bat alfo a
connexion-, for the Author ftlll handleth tne matter of the Popedome, and faiths
that after that Pope (hall have Reigned four yearsv there (hall fucceed one that (ball
be notorious -for debauchednefs and lechery, and that thofc Towns be mentioueth
here (which are all in Italy) fliatl take the Pojpes part.
X x v I r.
French.
dedans les liles de cinq fleuves a un.
Par lecroiflant du grand Chyrcn Selih^
Par lesbruynes del'air fureur de Tun,
Six cfchapei, chaclici fardeauxde lin.
Pnglifh.
In rfje iflands from five Rivers to one.
By the increafe of great Chyrcn Selin,
By the Frof? of the Ahr one Jhail under furioui.
Six shall efcape, hidden within bundles of F/<*x.
ANNOT.
thyren by tranfpofition is taken for Henry, and Selin for a King called fb j betauft
it is the name of a TMrktfb Emperour: So that by this Stanza I fuppofe he means
Henry 11. his Matter, King of France. The reft is plain,
XX VI It. ^
French.
# Le grand Celtique cntrera dedans Rome,
Menant amas d'exilcz & bannis, *
Xe grand Paftcur mettra a mort tout hpmmc,
XTiii pourlc Coq eftoicnt aux Alpes unis. r--—
Englifh. . •
. ifhegrebt (Celtiqiic fball enter into Rome,
heading with him a great number of banijhed men.
The great Shepheard fball put to death every man,
That was united for the Cochjicar the Alpcs.
AKNOt.
Becanfe this word Celti/jne is often repeated in this Book, it would not beamils
to fatisfie the Reader of the meanihg ofit j it is properly the Nation of the Flarnnn,
andfomc others of the Low-Countreys as far as the Mafe&ad the Rhine, whu:h
anciently were called GalU Celu, by the great Shepheard, is meant the Pope. aiA*
by the Cuk is meant the French Haion. The reft is eafie.
XXIX.
French.
La VeufvcSaimeenfendant les nbuvfllcs,
De fes rameaux mis en perplex & trouble,
Qui fcra duit appaifer les qucrellcs, I
Par Ton pourchas des Razes fcra comblc; j
a/Michael Noftradamus.
Englifh. ;
The holy Widow hearingthe News , -
Of her-Branches put in perplexityor trouble.
That ft all be shflfull in appeafing of quarrels.
By his pur chafe jhall maty: a heap offhaven heads,
ANNOT. ' ' ' ' ; .
"By the hfflq Wtdw^ Is meant the City of Kmc; which is called in luUan, Roma la
ftnu, becaufc of the blood of" To siiahy Martyrs that fiath bcert thed there, for the
maintenance of the Chriftian Religion, he cllleth it a ifridew v bccaufe at that time
there will be no Popeelefted, and there fh^ll bc a kind oiirffxrrtgmm, asit always
happens when a Pope is dead, up til (thc new onp be elefted. VV hat he calleih here
Branches, are the Clergy men, and the fliaven heads the Pricftsi
• • ' . . , ■ xk^. .
;
trench. '
'Par Tapparencede feinteSînftctc,
JSera trahy anx enncmis le fiege,
Nuit qu'on croioid dormir en leuretc,
Prcs de Brabant marcheronc ceux de "Ltige,
Engliffi. .
By the appearance af a feigned holinefs.
The ftcge (hall bebetrayed to the enemies,
Jn a night that every orie thought to be fecufe.
Near Bxsh^nt fball march tfôfe of
. ;V , AN NOT. ,
Brahnt Ts one of the feventeen Province, and ttegf fs a great City upon the
River of Mwe. Thereftisnotdifficiilr; ! '; •
-- ! ■ ■" ' « :
5iXytl'- r'J '' ' .
:
1 French, i ..V,
Roy trouvera te cjuil dcliroit tant,
Quand le Prelat fera repp'is a tort,
Refponfe au One le rendra nul content,.
Qiii dans'M//^ metcra plulicursa moit.
EngHrti. 'i < ;

A King shall find what' be fo miich longed fair, . •
When a Prelate shall be cenfured wrongfully,
An anfwe'r to the VukgwiV makg him'difcontented, '
Who in Milan jhall put many to deaths ....
ANNOT.. . ,
; : v ■
This Prophecie is too indefinite, to- admit of a particular fenfc* for there be id
many Prelates, fo many Kings, fo many. Daltcs, that it is not eafic to fix upon anjfc
particular onfe; and therefojee ye muftdme lips Stanza inDemocritks'i y VdU
Frettcb,
The true ^Prtybecies
XXXII
. French,
Par trahifon de verges a mort batta,
Puis furmontc fcra par fon defordre, \
Confeil frivole au grand captif fentu,
Nez par furear quand Berich viendra mordre.
. JEnglifli.
Xriafoii om foall be beaten with rods to death,
then the Traitor jhdll be overcome by his dtforder.
The great Vrifotter fhall try a frivilons Coxnfel,
1
When Berich jhdl bite anothers nqfe through anger.
AN NOT.
Thfe wor^ are To plain, that every one may make his dura interprrtttioa of
them.
xxxm
French. ^
Sa inain dernierc par 4/us fanguinairc,
Nc 1c pourra par la Mer garentir,
Entre deux fleuves craindra main militaire3
Le noir I'lreux le fera repentir.
Englifli.
v His lajl hand bloody through AIus,
Shall not fdve him by Sea, JB
Between two Rivers he (hallfear the military hand.
The black and Choleric\otie fhall m. e him repentl
. • ANNOT.
This feemeth to be concerning a bloody man, that had killed boe JJfo: and
fought to fave himfelf by Sea 5 but was taken between two Rivert. and put to dfeatll
by the command of one that was a black and Choierick mam ~
xxxiv.
French.
Dc feu volant la ihachination,
Viendra troubler Ic Chef des Afliegez
,
, Dedans fera tellc fedition, ,
Qu'en defefpoir fcront Ics profligczi
. Engliflj.
The device of flying fire
Shall trouble fo much the Captain of the Befieged,
And within Jhall be fuch Mutiny,
That the Befieged Jhall be in defpair.
ANNOT.
-rortorTpwn befieged by an Enemy, who fliall toiment the befieged fd
; 5ombs
fc . ^ Granadoes, and pther flying ê, that they fhall defpeii tq
o/Michad Noftradamus. 347
XXXV.
French*
Pres de Kion & proche Blanchtlaine,
Aries, Tanrus, Cancer, Leo, LaVitrge,
Mars, Jupiter, Ic Sol ardra grand plaioc,
Bois & Citcz, Lettrcs cachez au Cierge.
Englifh. s
Near Rion going to Blanchclaine, f
Aries, Taurus, Cancer, Leo, Virgo,

Mars, Jupiter, Sol jhall burn a great Flain,
Woods and Cities, Letters hidden in'a wax Candle*
ANNOT.
The meaning of it is, chat whenby the virtues and meetings of the (aid Coa-
ftellatioas, a great plain ftiall be burnt by iitn (which is a City in Awvergne ) that
thca Letters (baU be found hidden in a wax Candle.
XXXVi. •
French.
Ne bien nc mal par bataille tcrreftre,*
. Ne parviendrti au con fins de peroufc,
Refiellcr pik, Florence voir mal eftrc,
Roy nuit blefTcfur mulct a noire hqufc,
Ehglifli.
Neither good nor evil by, a Land-fight, >
Shall reach to the Borders of Pcrufa,
Pifa jhall hbel, Florence fhall he in an ill cafe,
A King being upon his Mule jhall be wounded in the night time.
• • ANNOT.
Pentfa, rifa, and rbrenee uc Cities in itafy j the reft is plaini
XXXII.
French.
L'ccuvre aneienne (e parachevera?
Du toit cherra fur le grand mal mine,
Innocent faitv mort on accu^Kf,
Noccjot cacT^tailbs ^'bruine.#

Englifif
the ancient wor}^ shall be finished.
Front the tiling shall fall upon the great one an evil ruine.
The innocent declared to be fo, shall be accufetf after his death.
The guilty shall be hidden in a wood W 4 mifiy weather.
.AN NOT.
jrîie fyrophecki •
ANNOT.
By the firft Vcrfc isunderftood an ancient building, which (hall be fiaifiied and
brought to perfeAion, I ruppole it to be the Lo*veri,vftfich hath been atmildifig ia
the Reign oi fcven Kings. Bat before it be throughly finiihed, foaoe ruiae {ball M
upon a great man and kill him; one declared innocent of the fa6t {ball be accufed of
it after bis death, and he that ihall be guilty of it (hall efcape by hiding tumfelf in i
VVood in mifty weather.
XXXVllIi
Fraich.
Aux.profligez dePaix les ennemis,
Apres avoir Vltalie fuperee,
Noir fanguinaire, rouge lera commis.
Feu, fang verfer, cau de fang colored
fenglifh.
ito the vanquifhed the enemies of peace ^
After they jhall have overcome Italy,
A bloody btdchjone Jhall be committed^
Fire and blood Jhall be powerdând Water coloured with biooci,
AN NOT. ,
A bloody black man (hall be pot into the hands of the vanqoiihed, by thoffe thai
were enemies to peace , after they have conquered /fe/f, whence (hallproced hre
and Wood, and water coloured with blood.
XXXIX.
French
L'Enfant du Regnc par Paterriellc prinfc,
Expolicr fera pour delivrer, . ^ *
Aupres du Lac Trafym en la Tour prinfe,
La troupe hoftage pour trop fort s'enyyrer. - #
Engliflii
The Child of the Kingdom^ through his Fathers imprifonemeni,
Shall be deprived of his Kingdom for the delivering ofhis father,
Near the Lake Trafymene fball be tafyn in a Tower^
The troop that was in Hojiage, being drunks '
ANNOT.
the take tfaffmnemltsif, isthatnearwhich,Jn*ihd got that famotis Battle
hpontheAMfM/. The reft is as plain as the words can bear. ~ "
• XL.
French.
Grand de Mogohce pour grande foif eftcindrc, ,
Sera privc de fa grand dignkc,
Ceufc de Cologne fi fort le viendront plaindre,
Oiic le grand Groppe au Khin fcra ;cttc.
. MM*
t^Michatl Noftradamus. 3^
The great one of Ments for to, quench a great thirjl.

Shaft be deprived of his high dtgnhV "
Thofe of Colen fbaH befyoah him To much,: V
That the great CroppeJhallVc throtva into the Rhine. ^
,' AN Ho it ■ V
. This fbretcljeth the fall of an Archbiihopof Latine dUggnmU^ho Ts
the firft Ecdefiaftical Ele<5lor, and lhall Eie deprived of his dignity by a covetous
and powerful Prince tp (atisfie, bis covetpufnefs, at which-tjipfe of Ctltn his neieh-
boursAali be fo mccnfed# that they fliail thrpwtbat covetous perfon into the Khine^
:
. k-LI;.1' . ■
Trench.
Le» fecond Chef duRcghVXJawrcwjr^.
r;: ; p^r fce^ de Frzxe & '
J' ^cfaceflt mille inarfev.V ) - v. :

t Vain-frxploit'cr Voiagfe CD.haihput,: •^ . .r -
knglifli. ,■
the fecond head of the KingSm\pf Dannemark,
' By thofe of Friezeland, and Ifland, . .
Shallcdufe to be fpent above i ooooo. fytarj^t
Vainly endeavouring a jikrney into Xtafy, • t
... ± ■' , .. ANNOT. .

r
This figntfieth onelya conjandion of the D*tcht Daaifi, and Englijh Forces'to
attempt fomcthing in Itdlj, which ftall prove fruitlcfs, and coft a great deal 6f
Money; '
ir ■
: n
, French. . ,
A VOgwion iferalaiflc le Rcgne,
Du grand Selin, cjui plus iera defait^
. Par I'ltalieefter^dra fohenfeigne, i > r /.
^ negira par prudent cdhtrefait.
EngliQi.
Unto rOgmion fhallbe left the Kingdom^
'Of great Sclyn, whop all do more, then the reft.
Through Italy he JhallJpread his Enfigns,'
He pall govern by a prudent dipinmlatioh.
v.- : .. . ANNOt. .
VVe have faid before, that when ever the Author fpeaks oiOgnion» his meaftetii
ihe King of Frame > the meaning therefore of this whole. Stanza,is. that tienrj the
11. Son to Frands the If whom he calls here great Selin, ihall dp more in ltd) thett
hi^ Fredeceffors had done,which proved true i and he gbverhed His Kingdom with 4
prtidcntdifliranlatioU, -
kit - . frikeB,
ThtfUefrtifbidet
XLIII.
French.
Long temps fera fans cftr^ babitcc.
Oil Siene & Marne autour vient arroufer,
De la Tharhife & Martiaux tentee,
Oeceus les gardos cn ovidant repoilffer.
Lnglifh. ; : :
. ,1 A greit aphile jhaU he inhibited, '
Wlxre Seine, tfwrf Ma)me comes to tvatelr abotit)
B eing Attempted hy the Thames and Martialpeoptey
The Guards deciived in thinking to tejtfl.
AN HOT.
By thfe two fifft Verfrt ', he meaneth without doubt the City oi'farh J fbrit h
'watered by thofe cwo^Rims die Seine and Mame, that jof a together at the bead of
it, bnt how this Cit/ihould become Diihabited is the great qaenioa, andchidfyby
the meaos here alledged, viz.. of the EngHfo Unified by the Tj6aW> aod oth^Ms-
till people, the gmtrds d&eivedin thinking te rtfnlfe checoemy. ' '
XLQV.
French.
Oe niii& par Nanies I'Iris apparoiftra, ^
Dcs Arcs Marihs fafdteront la pluye:
Arabique GouIfr6 grand clade parfotidra,
Un Moriftre tn Saxe naiftre d'Oilrs & Truye» .
r : - tehglifli.
By night in Nantes the Rain-bow fbatt appear^
Sea Rain-bows Jhall cdufh Rain 5
The Arabian Gulf fball droWnd a great Fleetr
A Monjier Jhall be in SaixOnyfrom a Beat and a Sow,
ANNOT.
Nantes is a City in Trance^ Iris is the Rainbow, Stxenj isa Provioce inGertoukl
the reft is plain, * -— /?
kLV
French.
Le Goverheur du Regne bien fcavent,
Ne confentir vbulant au faid Royal s
• Medite clafTe parle contrairc vent,
Le remettra a Ton plus defloyaU
± 1 ;;; -.1 , :■ Engliflli •

: ► TheiGovewmt ojjthe Kingdontbeing leatnedy
Shall Ttdt ctinfent to the Kings will:
>k
HefhaU intend to fit out a Fleet by-d contrary Wind^
j r Which he jhall put into the hands of the ntoft dijloydl,
ANNOT.
o/'Midiaclv Noftracjarnus.
A KNOT.
This fignifics that the Governour or Vjce-Roy of a Kingdom ihail refofe to cotk<
lent to hU Kings Deeds) the reft ncedeth no interprctîiGn..
,>.•..,
French, ■-•■• V. v- ^
tlnjuftc fera cn eÎAnvbyi,;;
par peftilancc ai^x.cohffds^c-Hbn feggle,
(:
0:r
""-R^Prffe aatbiige le fet^drfvoye,' ~ ■ ■
Roy rctirant a la Rane Sc^ J'Aigle.
•T - r
: , .'
A juji per Jon Jhiflhe batiijjie% r
1
By plague to the Borders cf ^n ' ' /
The anfrverjo tb.e'redone fhtifl fkahg him ctetfiatC)1 ,
Retiring himplf fit the frog'And the £,ifgley * /
.Ato tfbt. ,.
1 cannot find what he meaheth by Nto-firele ? by.the Bagle he ineaneth ifie tiih-.
perour, and by the Frog thtf IGnig of, tor beford fid tobk the flower dc Likq
ibefremh bore three Progs* ■ < V. r v
r. . _ . prfflfh.c '
[ t. . pnt^c.-deux Motits lei deux grahdaAffemblez, (
piwliiifecfcte,.'»■.;) ^ i ''
c "• Sc DaU* par Ldngret accabl^b^ ^r
- i '<■
1 ; : "/J O
Pour a Maline exccutcr Jcur pcftcw '
Englifh*
Between two Mountiin* the tfab gfiaFonef shall Meet,

They shall for fake their fecret enmity.
Bruflellc and Dolle shall he crushed by Langrcs,:i: ■
To put their plague in Execution at Maline.
AN HO T.
Br*fel is a Town 61 Brihant, and fo is MaVhu ; VeUe is one of I and
CMfrbtnoilKtof W* r 4
■" s
. 1 / . sttvnr;
_ . ' French, ..
La fain&et^ tropfamfte &fiMufiivc,
. .êompagned'une langucdifcrtc,
iJaGitd vicille, & Far me tropnafSve^ :..i:
■'•Fkmeejk SU*nt rendrbtit plus defferte*.'
. - ■ 1 *' 'J ' > i ' ' . ' ' • 11 • " ' • ■ • • . -
kk i kogliflli
*$* JmmtTn
EhgliHi.
r
' thtfhh^St andfedftdhg bofhk:J!fy
Accomptnied with afUient tongue^
Shall caufe the old City, and ioo^bltfiy iParma,
Florence and Sienna to be more defert. ,
AMViOt. , '
I know tot Wbtt be toiiis by the old Cityi tiide&itbe reaSoBpfyj
■ k - • ' '
XL I*. ' • ■
French.
De la partiede Mammerjfrznd Pontife,
1
Subjugucra les confins du Danube, . .r ,,
1
Chaffer les croix, par fet raffe nc rifle,. . -
Captifs, Or, bagues, plus de cent miltc Rubles.' "
fy0*? fbrty 0f Mamfner high

J
';' , TêypaUfubdHeîhe bartkrs ^/lânubius, r ,
1
They pall expel crojfet, by Sward topfe-tnrvfa ■> _ •< . ^ .-ft
SUveS) Cold, Jewels, tifdre than i obooo. Kubler,
... . AWiSbir. . a
Some pvtia ofthePofctsntte, flaD fdbdt^tWelxiiîôi^n®w^
drive away tjre Pridb, cumailtbi&gikryft-ttirvyt milKiuW^ attdafcit booty
above the value o£lOoooq^Rdblcs. A Rttêkapicce df iObU of jthegfti
worth two or three poood Rerliog, ^ j. \nWl
FreHchi ,
Dedans 1c puii fcronk trouvcz jes os^ ' .
Sc I'inccftecommis par la Maraftre,
L'eftat changi, en ferabruitdesos, r
Et aura Mars afccndant pour fon aftrc. • . 1 'r
/Engbfit.
I - , JnibeJFtUpaUhe found the bones, . v I;?:
Jnceji fhall be committed by the Stepmother, > . '

The cafe being altered, there/hall be great fir about thi bones*
And fbe pall have Mars/or her afeending Fldnet,
■' AN NOT. . . '"J •' '' : '
tt is the ftrange Wickcdbcft of a wotmb, that ibaU tftceuiioiifly begot WidiChOd
^ ' her 5on
by _ ■■ ii)Law»
■ . a andwhctrAeisddivtted,
m . i. • . . a a. a . (ball
.. kiil her Child,
^ .liVahd
.aiacfaiow •hima*
albtftdttt in her Horofcope
fmth.
d/Mic iu«; aci
■ t'Ji -'
J
'• J
- -
r-/:. Mr- .r.. .' -
I f ,,
rjeuple affcrnhfovbir noiiyotu {pf&adCj
• ; . ^kks© Sr Riyj jâf plQ[?cMr5 10 • 1. w I i
Fillers faillir, miirs, niais cotnifte miradc,
Lc Roy fauvc &trente dfi inftans.
iv- , ■ ' U > ? > ; 1*4-rJ^14lil* rf,

reople ajfetnhha to fee 4 Vfw ' j j',
Trinces and Kifigr, with ftanjt '.K r V -
TiUars jbdllfail, walls blftyhp as înkacle, ■
the Kihgfaved, and shirty of the, fianders hy,
-. , ; .v .r •. , A . '
The words ofthis prefli&Ion are plain and cane,
t^^lxêfwved "ff"^***Sid thirty

" * * ' OiPri '»'* A
5',.3?; r.?:f.ir its -.r.i'-r.jrt; ••" \ i I A vfl
, '„ . . ^ ^rench. " .L^j.:;: i wrJ c3
En lieii du grand û^j^ra cqnjlamni,
De prifon hors, (on ariiy.iaxtt |>lace,
L'clpoir X*°ye** *n jois^ iinort!niy ■
Lt Sol a r^r^jftTont^rins fletiyBs en glacr, ^ ^
/Ii rj " :
"' ■" ■ "
J! f
Injtead of the great fh^ 'paH he fmSmntd " ^ '
And pdt mt of Prifon, his ffitind king in his place,
the Trojan hope injek<nfi*tl& "
1 #
the Sm in Acjî^ fcJW*; \ V .
?- j .'-»!l .biov; vu.rroo c zl

••I'jiutpiw-Sierj .alogqi^ i [:;n vU /-v.v.-;- %^y.'v -.0 il or. Kt
Tcgrand Prelat Veitique a Bsdy jtufoofty^ j '1 n y'.-jift jc 1 r-^ncf^
Pat Due fertHie a fon grai^Roy Bretagfie,

Bifdnte a Cypresi & Tnii^ itiftilpedi, . ,
" : fenglC ' "
Bifancc bj CypcuânJ fiinis/ball be tiiifufteSi/L
3 ANNot)
y;4. fr¥«m )
<^ 1 i V"
ANHOT.
The great C(rW4«< Prelate, was of Ltrrd*, Brother Co the Duke o{
ot Mfpcmt* het Goy cttiom;
I H
.LI V..
French.
Aii point du jours au fecond Aant du Cq^, ,
x
Ceux de tunes, dc Fex, Sc dc Bngie, * ^ ^
i ^
Par les Arahes capttf !e ^
Lan mil fix cttis &'lept, dt liiburgie, :
i'l
orocco
:
Aôt.
By Liturgie, 1 foppofe he meanetfa t^tmirr pretext of Religion. This reft is tifil
tobeaaderuood. . ui . /
rr/:r; ; va-J '• f/ ;
.- wil i-i -vn
V/.-. , , .. J .i
Au Chelme Ouc^ enarrachxntd'efpdnClS,v
r
Voile Arabesqne Toir^ fubit ddjcbuvertW ■ ^ j ' I OJ v . '
Trip oik, Chio, & ceux del trafefonce^

Due prins,Mfr/njgff, fejgiift.^Meitiek-v t ■k
v-\ v; Ertîffiv 1 1 u
' • ■ ■ 'v '*■
I'
%
y ^/ •
Shallyê, Arabian Stils fntldetify difca&eredt -
Tripolis, Chios, andtfoofevf Tftpcfan.
f,..... T(h*<&ftk£ imaA^pCk^p^he^firt....
:
\ i . , AHNQT.
Chtlmt is a tJertUM tirOrd, that figplfiis'aRogoe. By Msmegn, ismeanc the
Black Soli Or NijgrefHri, By pulling' S Sîingc, 1 fpppofe the.great cpmuity of
Bpboges that ftick to the Rollstit chariehi v • i;; "
TrifilUyCbieijandTrtffx**;9ftplaeps^tkt-TtfhJh&ommooa, i . Q
r. ■ . : i(
: f
\vFr$»$;.4 ■.•• v./.i
La crainte Arinê de 1 'enbemy.Narbott,
Effroyera fi fort Jes^ lêjptii^HcSy. .
''' ;
Farptgnah Vutde |)iir Paveugre d'^r^dit^ ^5 V :
■. k r *
Lors Barcelori Jtoi;-!Si)!^r;idjOnâês^jôL^ ^ ^...
:
\'■ • \\ i'n v"' .":ir j / ? .■ •'■fji!
* ■>-. ■• 4 • .
»V.i ' " ^ • -
— - i • .f a %
v - *
Englifb. ' ■ -
The feared Anfty of tbe enemy Narbbiij
Shall fo much terrifht the Spaniards,
That Pkrpignan jhaUBe left empty By the hUni f hxhon,
Then Barcdon by Sea pjallgive the Chafe.
. . AHH&f,
. A great Army gathered abbot Nar&a, ffull fo moch terrific xha Spvurdi ] thai
WafigMM a Town of theirs (ball be drfblace, and left empty by the Govemour,here
called theUhd tArbt*xhaxButetifot whichisaSca-Towbiti Cî/^.beloDging
to the ^rWMr^ fliall cpme to itsfuocotirs^ and chaft theenemy hySca,
ivn, .
.. , Trench.,
Celuy qu'efloit bien avant dans Je R^ne,
Ayant Chef rouge proche a .Ia Hierarchie,
Afprc & cruel, & fe fcra tant craindrc,
Succedera a facree Monarchic.
Eflgliihi
He that was * great way in the Kingdom^
Having a tedheafi and rtiaf the Ukrarehy,
Harjh and cruel^fhall makp himfelf fo dreadful.
That he Jhallfiifcecd icy he Sacred Mwtafchy, .
-1 1 ■ ' • • ■ A W H O T« ■"
.. This is a perfon of great quality, and dear of Uaad toakt*^, who befog it Car2
dinal, cwdaod dreadful) ftall be Elcded Pope, I fuppofe CUm* the VIL
."'v.V
x
• - Entrc les deux Mbnarûes e{lolgiTe7, ',
Lors que le Sol par Selin cldir perdue ;
Simulrb grande entre deux indignez,
Cjû'aux Iflcs 8c Sienrte la Jiberte rendub.
Between the two Monarchy that Uve f/tr one froth the other^
When the Sun JhaU be Ecclipftdby Selene,
Great enmity fball be between them two.
So that liberty JhaU be rejtored to the ijies and Sierine.
ii ;; .i ■. ■- .. .■ ANNOT. ;.
Here is nbthihg difiScult bOt the word Selene, which is the Moon from the iSretk
mm** ' : . r, '
The meaning is,thac at fuchatimewheft the Sun h Ecclipfcd by the Moon. Sienna
Aikd the lilands about it (hall be Ac UbCrcy.
s
Fr$ncJ>!
. fie tftt Trtybecies
LIX.
French, s ,
toame en furcur âr rage d'adultere,
Viendra a (on Prince conjurer npn dirt, ,
Mais treFcogrieu ferale vitupere,
Qyc fcront mis dixfept a Martyr^.
A Lady in fury by rage of an AaHheryy , ; .v

Shall com.to her Prince and conjure hini td fay noihrfig^
But jhortly Jhall the fljamefnl thing be h$tiwny
So that feventeen Jhall be pit td death,
ANÔt.
The fenfe of tins Stanza aiid die words ire plaiff.
1
tX. —-
French, , .
Le Prince hots dc fon Terroit Celtique^
Sera trahy, deceupar interprete,
Kouen, Koche1ley par ceux dc VArmortqttCy
Au Port de Blavet deeeuk par Moiri & Preftrd f
jEngliAu
That Princi being out of his Celtick Cwrttrey^
Shall be betrayed and deceived by an Interpreter
Rouen, Rochel, bythofe o/Gafepnyy ; ; ^
At the Port of Blzvttjball be deceived by Monl{_ and Prief,
ANNOT,
We havefaid tnaoy times before, what is meaoc by the word Ctltipe, The Porj
Of BUvet is chat of the Rirer of Bfrdewx,
&
Le grand Tapis phe nc monftrera,
Fors qu'a demy la plufpart dc PHiftoife,
Chaflc du R^gne afpre loin pjtroiftri,
An fait Bellique ehacun le viendra croirc*
fenglifli. >
T&e gtidi Carpet folded Jhall not Jhew,

But by halfthe greatefl part of the Hijiory, .
The driven out of the Kingdom Jhall appear fharp afar oJfr
InWarlihg matters everyone Jhall believe him,
AKlSlOT.j
this needeth no interpretatldii.
B
o/Miehad Noftradamus. 5^
ix ii -
French.
Trop tard tons deux les flcnrs feront perdiies,
Centre lay loy Serpent ne voudra faire,
Des ligueurs forces par gallops confonducs,
Savone, Albingue^ par Monech grand martyre.
Englidi.
Both the jlorvers Jhall be loji too late,
AgainU the Law the Serpent will do nothing.
The forces of the Leaguers by gallopsJhall be confounded,
Savone, Albingue, by Monech Jhall fufer great pain.
. ANNOT.
The two firft verfes are too miftical for me; the third fignifieth, that by gallops-
that is, by Troops of Horfes, the Leaguers, viz. thofe that held the party of the
League, fliall be rooted by the Kings Cmlry. The fourth, that Savne and
^/^«f,twoTo^ns of the Gf/wfeftQu'd be put to much trouble by thofe of Monech
and xMmaeo, another Town near them, belonging to the Prince nH Monaco, a Gen»e{e
ofthchoafe of Grimild. *
L X111.
French.
La Dame feule au Regne dcmurce,
L'unique efteint premier au lift d'honneur,
Sept ans fera de douleur epleuree,
Puis longue vie aurcgne par bonheur.
Englifli.
The Lady Jhall he left to reign alone.
The only.one being extinguipjed,frji inthe Bed of Honour.
Seven years Jhe Jhall weep for grief
After that Jhe Jhall live long in the Reign by gooihtch^
ANNOT. ,'v .
The fecond and fourthVerfes perfwade pie,that this Stanza came to pafs in the time
of Qatharine Mtdtcis, wife to Htnri II, becaufe ihe lived long, and the King
died in the bed pt Honour, and thus he faith, that fhe was hp to Xeig* done; bccaufe
her foor .Sons were all little ones, fo that (hs alone was Regent in France.
The fecond Verfeîch, The bolj one king extingHifhtd, firft, in the Bed »f Honour.
By this word the only one, the Author meaneth not the only son, but the only one
living, fuch as Henry II was to her, who was extuaftuijhd in the Bed of Honour, and
died of the wound he received at Tiltmg.
The third Verfe faith, that after his death, her mourning lafted feven years,
that i?, from the fjtft of 4pg*/t to the firft of 15 6^. becaufe that all
thofe 16 Months that fraeeis, 11, (he had nothing but continual forrow, by the con-
fpiracy of Âmhoipi the f$cm praftifes of the King of Navarre, and Prince of Condi
his Brother, by the infortfiîQQ of the Prpteftants, when Charles IX. vifited hit
Kingdom, Anno 1^5^ aft?r ryhich foe put off her mourning.
The fourth Verfe fignifieth, that fhe fhould be long lived ^ for fhe lived above
L1 60.
60 years. He faith alfo, that (he was Regent by great lack, that is,great lack for her
(elf, but not for the Kingdom, for it was mod onhappy in her time.
LXIV,
French.
On ne tiendra pache aucun arrefic,
' Tons recevants iropt par tromperie,
De trefue & paix, Terrc & Mer protefto,
Par Barcelone claflb prins d'induftrie.
Englifli.
No agreement shall he kept^
All thofe that shall admit of it deal faljly,
There shall be protejiations made by hand and Sea^
Batcelonc shall talê a Fleet by craft-
ANNOT.
This is a defcription of the fad and calamitous cftat e of Frtncey in the time of the
Civil wars, when no agreement could be kept on the Riman Catholidks fide,witnels
the feveral Peaces that were made and broken, the Maffacreofr-îijand'that in-
famous perfidy committed by them on St, Strtholmews day, being the 14 of AuguL
LXV.
French.
Cris Sc. bureau demy ouvcrte guerre,
De nuit fcront aiVaillis & pillez, :
Le bureau prins pafl'era par la lerre,

Son Temple ouvert, deux au plaftre grillez.
Englifh,
Between the Gray andfad Gray shall he half open War
By night they shall he ajjaulied and plundered.
The fad Gray being taken, shall he put in Cnjiody,
His Temple shall be open, two shall be put in the Grate.
ANNOT.
This Stanza affordetb us a commical Hiftory, which is,that aboutthe yean601.
when there fprang op in France a Kind of Friers, who bofted themfelvcs to be
the true obfervers of the Rule of St, Franctsjnd that the Cordeliers and Capulhines
did not keep it fo cxaaiy,but they had need of a great reformationjtheKingffwn W
granted them a Convent at Beanfortyani upon his example many other places defired
them, they went to poffefs themfelves of thehoufe of la Blamet, near Angiers • but
theCordeliers being loath to be difpoffeffed by thefc new comers,called ReeollttsM
befiegc them by mam force, broke open the Gates, fcaled the Walls, the befieged
did not defend themfelvcs by words or exorcifmcs,but with good Stones and Flints,
fo that if the people had not come, the fray would not have ended, without murder,
Come of them were put in Prifon, others kept in Cuftody: this is the meaning of
the Author, when he faith, There mil he half an*fen war Between the Gray and the fed
Gray •, for the Cordeliers have a Gray habit, and the Rccollctsa fad Gray.
dx*5; -. ,
rrejtfh*
- .. ■.r* ,r. ■ J
. 11" ir, 1 ^ ^ :.». •» v;t ■ .■ .
. Aa f^g/ment de mouvelJc feiSie, . vV r - . v
; jr
, Serontlee os du^r^rid K^^ rrouycz ' ' l
- ' Scpuktjfb^n Marbrbâppaîftra conyectc.. '1 .r '
■A:^ .• ■, .\ ;r:->... : . - Hngliflt. •' ^ !

^ ^ ^ 7
s:'' 1 Af tkefoHneUthitykncip fifi: '

r
Bones pf thegreat- Tioman fhall he foHmd^ .•. a .

, The Sepftlchre shall appear covered with Marble^ > •
- i; ■ . The Earth shallqitafyf in April,shaltbe ill buried. 1
.;• ...... . AN NOT. * •,'1..,. .

t Ttie meaoiBg »» when tjjey flialJ goabouc to makca foandatton of a hoafe^
for a new 5eA of Friers; they (hall find the bones of a famous Rapvui kta Martke
^pulchre, and.that in Afrtl the Earth flull quake, whereby many fhallbe (Wallow*
' ; v'; lxvil . ^ . ' '*

•v. .: .r Fr^cK . ~ •,
Au grand Eippirepar yjendra toutun autres
Bontc didant pices de fclicite, . ' .
1
Rege par un iffu non loing dd peautre, '
Cornier Reghes grat?dc infelicite
r
Englifti.
To the great Empire quite another jhallcdmey
■ Being farther from goodnefs and-happiêp-,
, / Governed ly one ofbafe parentage^
The Kingdom Jball fdlly a great unhappinefr.
.. , . ANNOT.
This needeth no laterpretacioo.
LXVifi. . -
trench.
Lors qqe Sofdats fureur feditieufe,
Contrc lear -Chef rerdnt denuit fer livre,
Ennertiy &Alhe dpibc par main furieufe,
1
Lors vcxer Kome & princlpaux feduirc.
'Englifli.
• When the feditious fury of the Spuldierf,
Againji their Chief.fhaU makg the Iron fbine by nightt
The enemy dlA\he fhall by a furious hand ' '
^ rben vex Kbmcândfedkce the 'principal one,
ANNOT.
i6o i Xhe trnt Trefbrna
Ahf'NOT.
The Lord de Thcu doth jadicioufly obferve, that the Pope bejng unacqoaiDted
vrith things belonging to War,as to Money, Vi6toafe,5nd Amnfttinicjort, was eafily
perfuaJed bv Cardinal Carajfd to make war againil s^wtjforwithoirbeing provided
Ov all thefe things, he put his Armies into the Field,^ nn fatisfqf fitdffis qpam aft.
cunia , milite ac caterts rehus ad btllum nectffariis imparatufintimfepve armafamtret:
In the 15. Book of his Hlftory .* the Duke of Vrbi* had comrtiilflon to raife tfoco
Foot and ioo. Horfcsin the Dukedom of Spclett, and in Mark of Aneona. $thn
Carajfe the Popes Nephew was made Geneial ol the Army, ^qdbeingbut Earl of
Mertor, was Created Duke of Palltatto, by theconfircatioo of the goodsbf Mark
An onf Colonna. Camifo Urjim was made General of the Forcjbs' iU 'iSW, and in the
Territory thereof ^ Biaftm of Mars Of his time, and by birth a Gafcitt^K
fent by the King to help(with his ad vice and'COurage)thei<'««»f,who arc always fit-
ter for the Breviary, then for the Sword» _
Befides thefe Forces railed «ithkv the Churdr Dominions,C^4r/(rj Caraffa gather-
ed ailtheTiamditresof-Jfaftesand ■Flii&tey andfatfed.fome R^mentsofStpfyzqt
thatca'matoTaccouf thePOped • " " V/ ;. .'s !
• With tbcfe Troops the Pope reizediupofr the inbtf iidpori^ht pfaces and perfons
belonging to the Spanifh party, as the Coloaefes and the yHtlly<.
Thefe asked fuccours of the Eraoerout Charles the V. who prefently commanded
Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alba to fuccour them. He was theq tasked in the Pie-
ment and Milants, to refift the French that were thefljonder the condiift of the Mar-
fhal of Briffac ■ '<
Toconclude hisdefign the better > he wrote many Letters to the Pope and the'
Cplledge of Cardinals, full of refpecl and fubmillion, defiring them to naoderatc
their pafiion againft the Syanifb party, but th; Pope being angry by feveral reports,
anfwered him, complaining of many things, which made the Duke rcfolve to the
war, and to be there in perfon.
Retook hisoccafionaS a prudent Captain, when the news was brought to him
that the Popes Forces were in mutiny againft their General for want of pay, and
made a great tumult in the night, hearing that he was approaching with a great train
of Artillery. Baovius faith, that the Earl of Mont or regarded more his profit then
the Popes Intcrcft, and kept back a great part of the money that was to pay the
Souldiers, whence proceeded this tumult, which helped much.the Duke oi Alvdi
bufinefs. '
This is the explanation of the two firft Vcrfes of this Stanza, concerning the mu-
tiny of the Souldiers that were in the Popes fcrvice, during which mutiny the enemy
6'Alba did not jail to vex Rome-, this word the enemy $ Alba doth hot fignifie the ene-
my of the Dukcpf Alba, as if one Ibould fay in Latine Hojtis Albanns. Hcdid then
vex Rome •, for in alhort time he took Ponte Corvino,Frn[ino Anagnia,Uarino,Lavati,
Pranefte, Tivoli, ofiia, Ncptnno, Alba Vico-Varro, ^Monte Fortino, and almoft all the
places of the Territory.
T his did ftreighten Rome fo much, that the General CamHlo Urfini made /everal
Tranches within the Walls of Rome, inftead of preferving the outworks, as Montkc
would have perfuaded him to do 5 the alarums were fo great at Rome, that Montkc
was fain to entoorage the Romans, and to make a Warlike Speech to them, which is
inferred in his VVorks. • •
Moreover, the fame Duke began tofeducethe Principals by hisfrieods
that he had in it, but particularly by the cheat that he put upon the Pope j for his de-
fign being to prevent the French Forces, and to furprize the Pope, he refolvcd to go
ftreight to Rtme,zad to bring his defign the better to pafs, he fent Pyrrbns Cojfredt to
^^ the
*=r ' ,•
of Michael N oflradamus. 261
the Pope, to fee if there was any wayof agreement, to the end that upon this porpo-
fition the Pope fhould miftruft nothing. In the mean time the Duke of Jll>4 was
coming near Rome, at which the Pope was fo angry, that he put this EmbafTadour in
Prifon> where he was kept till thecondnfion of the Peaces in this fort were the
principal men oiMome fcduced, having no thought of the Spaniards approaches, this
is the relation of the Lord dt Thou^Lib. 16,
LXIX.
- ■. ^ ' French.. ' ;
1
■•••'■' :
La grand pitiefera fans long rardcr, , ' : c
Ceux qui donnoient feront contraints ddprendrc
Nuds atfamcz, de froid, roif^Toy bander,-
^ Paffer les Monts en failant grand efclandrc.
:
Engliflv
i
! What d great pitty trill it be c re-long^ -
Ihofe that did give Jhall be conjiraincd to receive
Nakgd, famifhed with cold^ tbirji^ to mutiny^
Togo over the MoHntains w&hjnggreat diforders.
/ ' • A KNOT.
^he words of the firft Vcrfc, before it te long, is the Key bT the Stanza, bccaufe
we infer from thence it was fhbrtly to happen, as in truth it did at the latter end of the
year 1556. when the Duke of Gnife came [ntoPiemont to joyn with theMarftial of
Srijfdc. Then the troops of the Marfhal feeing thofe of the Dulce better paid then
they were, forfpok the Marfhal, the Hiftory faith there was above 1500. of them
5
and that the Marfhal paid the Soiildiers of his own mortey to ftay them. *
" Thie great pitty was,when he had no more to give, he was compelled by the
Kings order it fctf , and againft hisown inclination to raife fome moneys upon the
Countreys. Secondly, to take fome Towns and give th« plunder to the ^buldiers.
Thirdly, topermit the Souldiers to pillage the Countrey, " ■
-The Author-was willing to foretell this, becanfe there was never a man more
'ftriftinkcepingthe Martial difciplirie, then this General was.
• The Marfhal olBriftac being thusabufed, fomeof his troops forfookhim to fol-
low the Duke of Guije, being for the moft part naked and ftarved with cold, hunger
and thirft, which makes the Adthor to fpecifie hunger, cold anithirft\ want having
'Cbmp^Hed there to disband, they wentovcr^the Mountains; not of fiemtnt, but the
jifenntnes of and whatfo ver thing they found was a Fiih for their Net.
■ ; ■ • r; C. ■ LKX... ' ■ ... ('

1-..../. ■:.• : Freqctj:
. :Un. <Qbcf dii Monde 1c grand Cheiren (qxa, ; : . ( •

Plus outre, aprcs aime, craint, redotitc,
Son bruit & los les Cieux ftitâflera,
Et du fcul titre Videur fort contente."
/
^ K'-.j ■ .•
.-.y. • 1 ..i ;Engilfb.
263 Tietme Prophecies
.'■.a ' Englifli. c

r
A€i3icfoftheWotHthegreatQ))&fcTifhaUhey'' - '
Vidreover, helevedafterwards^ fedredy dreaded, :
His fapteaadpraife Jhallgo beyond the Heavens. : . -
Andjhall be contented with the only title of Vifclor. ■
ANNOT.
We have faid already bcforc^hat the Author by the word Cbejren meaneth fliwj
the II. his Mafter, by tranfpofition of Letters, who as he faith wasconceilted with
the bare title of Viftoricux:, when he had uadcrukcn the protcdioa of the Cernutn
Princes againft the Emperoqr CW« the V.
L X XI»
French.
Qj^nd on viendra le grand Roy parentcr,
Avant quil ait du tout TAmc refldue^
On le verra bien toft apparenter, '
D'Aigles, Lions, Croix, Courond de Riie.
Englifli.
When they Jhall come to celebrate the ohfeqmef of the great King,
A day hefote he be quite dead, ♦
He Jballbe feen prefently to be allycd
With Eaglet, Lions, Croffes,. Crowns of Kiie.
ANNOT. .
In the general Peace (nade 4**6 iH9.two Marriages were coocluflled, one of Eli-
zjiheth of FrWe> daughter to Henry II. King of France, with fhtlip II, KingofSf-ii*,
which was Celebrated at 'Paris with an extraordinary rnagnificence j in tnc prefeope
of the l!)ulte of Aiba, the prince of Orenee.aad the Etui of£rm*n*>who came to fctdi
the Pfihcefs.
In the ,Celebrating of thefe Nuptials happened the uafprtunate death of Henry it.
This brought loch a fadnefs to the Court, that the fecond match which was between
Margaret of France, Daughter to Francis I. and the Duke of Savoy was Celebrated
without rolcranity, ,'
; V Ve mull add to this, that the Duke wearcth in jns Coat of Arms fome Eagles,
forae Lions,, fome CrolTes, and a Crown of Roe $ by tbi^we under ftand this Stanza,
Which faich j that the King being mortally wounded,every one was preparing hunfelf
to render him chelall duties, which the Author calleth to Parante, from the Ladne
word Parentare, which fignifieth to Celebrate the Funeral duties of a man. Thus the
fecond Verfe faith, before the day that.be yieldeth »f his So*l, in hall was the Marriage
Celebrated, between the Lady CMargaret of Frante, and the Duke of Savoy, who
bearcth for his Arms fome Eagles, fome Lions, fonac Cro0es,and a Crown of Rue.v
LXXir.
French,
Par fureur feinte devotion Divine',
Sera la femmc du grand fort violce,
Judges voulants damncr tellc Do£lrine,
r
.. Viftime au peuple ignorant immolcc.^
Englilh,
<?/Michael Noftradamus. 3^3
Englifli.
By a fanned fury of Dwine infpiration,
Thewifc of the great one fjall be ravifhed,
Jttdaes willing to condemn fitch a DoSirine^
A ViSlimo JJjall be facrififed to the ignorant people.
ANNOT.
Of this fa£f and others as bad, have been fecn ftrange examples, formerly done by
thofe called Emheuftaflesi who have committed horrible villanies, under pretence of
divine infpiration, fomecommiting Inccfts, others rapes, others murders, as may be
feen at large in the Hiftory oitfebn de Leiden^ and other defperatc Anabaptifts, too
tedious to be inferred hcrcjl fhall only relate here a little remarkable Hiftory,in con-
firmation of this, to difcover the Wiles of the fpirits of error, transformed into an
Angel of Light.
The 7 day of February 1526. two Brothers, Thmasiad LeomrdSchyker, living
near the Town of Sc. Gal in Switzerland, did affemble together with fooie other
Anabaptifts, in their fathers houfe, where they paffed the raoft part of the night in
difcourfes, making of faces, and relating of Vifions, which every one faid he had
fecn. The next day, upon break of day; Thomas did lay hold on his Brother Leonard
and dragged him in the middle of the company, bid him kneel in the prefence of
his Father and Mother, and of all the reft there prefent, and as all the reft of the
Company bid him take heed to do any thing amifs i he anfwered, that there was no
need to fear, and that in this bufinefs, nothing could be done againft the Will of the
Fathcrj thereupon he drew his Sword,and cut off the head of his Brother, who was on
his knees, all befotted before this murderer. All the reft being aftonifhed, and be-
fides their wits for this furious blow, and lamenting the dead, Thomas ran towards
the Town with a fearfulCountinance,as a Phaaatick befides himfeIf,withoutShooe$s
and having no Cloaths but his Shirt and Breeches. At that time the Burg-maftcr
of St Gal was !foachimVadtan}z\v\(e and learned perfon,before whom the laid ihomaf
flood, crying aloud with a fearful Countenance, that the day of Judgment was near-
faying befides, that ftrange things had come to pals, (without telling what>
that the will of his Father was done for his part. The Burg-mafter alter he had
reprehended him very much for his madnefs, and infolent carriage, commanded a
Cloak to be put upon h;m, and to lead him home foftly back again. But in the
mean time, news was brought ofhisdetcftable murder, whereupon he was appre-
hended, examined, convided, and executed. The like hath been done many tunes
for Rapes and Inccfts; What is particular he e, i-, that our Author faith, that the
Judges being willing to punilhluch Villanies, yet that unhappy accident (hall fall,
that an innocent perfon fhall be put to death (belike) inftcad ot the guilty, to pleafe
the people.
L XX111.
French.
En Citi grande en moyne & artifan,
Prcs dela porce logez & aux ir.urailles,
<3ontre modene fecret, Cave difaht,
TraKis pour faire fous coulcur d'cfpoufa'dles.
2^4 The true Trophecies
Englifli.
In a great City a Monhând an Artificer^
Dwelling near the Oate, and the Walls,
Near an old woman, 'tis a fecret faying Cave,
A Treafn fall be plotted under pretence of a Marriage,
ANNOT.
Paradm maVeth mention, that in the year ijyi. a Monk deceived the Marflial of
Briffdc, making him believe that he would put him io poffelfionoftheTownof
Zlututs, if he would give him fo much for reward. The Marflial ufedallthc
Caution poflible, not to be deceivedbythatlmpofter, who took Money onIjoth
fides, <viz.. the French and the Spstiidrds; neverthelefs the Monk plaid the Knave
with him, and the undertakings provedprejodicial to the though not con-
fiderably by reafon ofthe precaution of the faid Marflial.
The fame Author writes, that in the year 1555. the ryof thespdniard
had dcfigned to retake Cizal, the fame way that the French had furprifed ir. Firft
they had got a Widow in the Town, who received the undertakers in h^r honfc*
which was near the Gate, and the Wall. Secondly there was a Marriage to be made
between two perfons of quality, where great Cheer and rejoyciugs were to be.Third-
ly they got a woman that carryed Herbs to fell in the Town, and doder the Herbs
the Letters were hidden. The Author fays likewifei that there was a Monk and a
Tradefman, that lodged at this VVidows houfe, thofc twoa<2ors in this bofinefs
viz. the Monk faid Tradfeman, ar.e fecretly to the woman that fold Herbs Cave'
which fignifics take heed, they faid thefe words fecretly near Matrene, that is they
whifperd in her ear Cave. Their defign was to betray the Town, under pretence oi
a Marriage, but it did notfucceed-, becaufe the Letters in the womans Basket were
intercepted, the Vulgar impreflion hath a fault in the third Verfe, where there
is Modene inflead "bf Matrone, and another in the fourth Verfe, when inftead of
Treafon, they have put for betrayed. The Hiftory obligeth us to corred ir as we
have done. '
LXXIV.
French.
Le dcchafle au regne tournera,
Ses ennemis trouvez des conjurez,
Plus quc iamaisfon temps triomphera,
Trois & feptante a mort trop afleurez.
Englifh.
The expelled fall come again to the Kingdom,
Her enemies fall be found to be the Confpirators,
More than ever his time fall triumph.
Three and feventy appointed for death,
ANNOT.
This is a clear and exprefs prcdidion of the happy reftauration of his facred Ma-
jetly, and our dread Sovereign Charles II. now Reigning, who after a long exile is
Come again to enjoy his own Kingdom, and toflourifli more than ever he did before,
by thefe feventy appointed to death, are meant the Judges and murderers of his
bacfter, who with fome tew others of the fame gang made about that number, and
fome
of Michatl Noftradamus. %6$
Same of which have payed their (hot by the hand of publick Juftice, others have pre-'
vented their fhame by dying before hand, others have beeq their o\p ^xecntioocrs,
■ad tbofc that remain^ lead a lift worfe then death it felf $ To troe it u that veiageaoct
dmrct the round.
LXXV,
French,
\ ■ . i
Le gran<tPilot fera par Rpy mande,
^ Liiirer la cbffe poiir plus haut liû attcindee, .
Sept ans aprcs fera contrcbande, '
Far bare Armec vicndra Venife craindrci
Eneliflj..
The great Pilot fjall be Cent for. by the King^
To leave the F/eef, and be preferred to a higher place,
Seven years after he /hall he countermanded^
A Barbarian Amy jhall put Venice td a fright,
ANNOt/
Jhit hediethtio fdrther ezplaaatioq.
lxxvi.
French,
La Cite antique dÂnteno^ce forge.
Plus ne pouvant leTyianiuppottcr,
'Lcmanchef«intau Temple coupctgorgej
7
Lc^ fens 1e peuplealiiortviendfabûtef,
fhe ailctent City founded by Antcnor,

Being not able to bear the lyrahi any longer.
With a fained haft, in the Church cut a throat.
The people will come tb put his fervfdts id death, '
Akkoiv ,
Tht City founded hf Antenor i wlio was <ômpamoa and came into ltd) whK
CAmas) is fork*, a Uoiverhty of the dtnetUiU, of which it ii faid here,that being no
longer able to bear a Tyrant, the faid Tyrafit fhallbe murdered in the Cbnrch with a
faufe hidden in a haft, and a^l his Men,and Servant kiUed by thrpeopleof tht
Town,
Vkxvit
: ... r( V. . tfench. *
P^r la v&oire du deceu fraudultnte.
Deux claiTcs une, la re volte Germaine,
La Chef meurtry Scfon fiWan»I4Tcntc:>
:-y.i . BWtti
fSe true *Profieeiis
' ■ t . \ . . Hngiifli;
JBy the M&HfHl rf&fry of tb* Hfctwtdy
■One cf the two Fleets fiaU revolt to the Germany
The Chief and bis Son ntntdefed in their' Tent
Florence, Imoleperfecuted in Romania.
.i , AWWOt. U
«^JTeLfo7w"Plli,'■ "***' ^ fatd
LXSCVhi
. , French*
Crier viîoirc du grand Selin croiflartt
Par les domains fera I'Aiglc dame*, '
Tic in ^ Mil an ^ & Gennefny confcnr
Puis par eux mefmes 5^/grand reclam*.
bff/'n® cry "f the great Selins half Mm*.

'r f1,0"11"15 Eagle jhall b: claimed, *
I icin, Milan and Gehoa, confent not.
Then by thmfelves the great BaHl fball be claimed,
6
Mia ThVe ' "tefc Ann. b the Mt
^(whi
txxijc.
» , rrenth,
Pres dc Tefm les habitants deXflwv.
Garonne 8c Saone, Seine, Ta^ & PJronde:
?'Ut^ fi j^ ^reffcront prpmonitoire,

c;: Copnia dQnn6,fânchijfubmef be ondtf,
ill; l! i' ■•' . )•.'■>•••• *m m.am ... ,
■J •
r
//nn Soane
' SieiD<;
> Tar
^ Gironde,
d r m ntm
' jf ,n ,f ' ° y h'td. if" Menmains,
m b ,ht
*™d i !/
* C*t « 1 ''
K ^famefhatl be
£L ■ T
fremit
o/Michae! Noftradataus. %6y
LXXX.
French.
Dc Fet, le Regne parviendra a ceux d'Europe,
Feu leur Citi, & Lame tranchera, '
Le grand d'^Terre & Mer a grand troupe,
Que bleux, Croix a mort dechaflera.
Engliflk
The Kingdom of Fez fhall come to thofe of Europe,
Fire and Sword fhall dejiroy their City, '
The great one e/Afia by Land and Sea with a great t roop.
So that blews, greens, Crojfes to death he fhall drive.
A KNOT.
ThisisaftrangeProphecy ifit wovetruc, viz,, that the Kingdom otFez (which
is in ^j^4)fliall be taken by thote of Europe, and the Town pnt to Fire and Sword,
after which the great one of M* (meaning the great Turk) fhall come by Land and
by Sea with an immmerablc Army, and fhall drive and deftroy all before him.
LXXXI.
French.
Pleurs, cris & pla^n^s, heurlemens, effr^yeur, '
. Cceur inhumîn^ cruel, noir & tranfy :
heman, Ics lfles dc Cennes Ics majeurs,
Sang erpanchcr, tochfain, a nul mercy.
"Tears, cryes and complaints, bowlings, far

An inhumane heart, cruel, blacky, ajiomfhed
Lcman, the Iflands the great ones of Genoa
Shall fpill blood, the Fell fhall ring out, no mercy fhall he given.
AN NOT.
This foretels bloody Wars only, and needs no interpretation.
L X X X11.
French.
Par les Dcfefts de lieu libre & farouche,
Viendra errer Neveu du grand Pontife, '
Aflbmthe a fq)t avec lourde fouche,
- Par ceux qu'apres becuperont le Scyphc.
Through the Deferts of a free dnj ragged place,

:r: tTfaWepknkipfcbe-Ptyf/Balhctim^ i
,r ri r ;•('jj
Knockl in the head by /even with a-Uabj flub -
By thofe who after fhall obtain the Scyphc.
Mm » ANNOt.
16% Thftm Tfopbedef
ANNOt.
This figniBes that the Nephew of a Pope lhallbe driven away , and (hall winder
in a defert place, where he ihall be koockt in the head by (even men, one of which
(hall afterwards enjoy the Papacy; for Styphe isaLatkieword, figaifying a Cop
or Chalue, fuch as the Romijb Prlefts fay Mais with, aod taKe the Sacrament,
LXXXril.
French.
Ccluy qu'aura tant d'honncursS^ careflcs,
A Ton entice en la Caulc
Un temps aprcs fera tant de rudc|lesv
Et fcra contre a la flcur tartt bellique,
Englifh.
He that Jhall haê had fb titmiy honours and welcoms3
At 'ihtt ; .r//" , , ■ ' -. .
>r A wwe after pall conimd fb.many
Atodpall be againji the warlike forvetJi ;
ANNOTi
This is podcively concerning the Duke of Alenctn, Brother to Hertrj III. King of
France^ who having been fent for by the States of the Low-Coontreys, and received
with much honour to be their General and Gpvernour againft the moft
unworthily break his truft, and being coitie t6 Antwerp, herwas fotaviflnKl with the
beauty and riches of the Town, that he felted opon it for himfelf, but wasbeuten out
by the Cicizens}and moft of hismen killed^
The fourth Verfc faith, tie Jhall be agtinft the wtrlikt flower; that is, hisadion
(hall be againft Military Honour, and common practice of Honourable Sonldiers.
L XX XIV.
v
French.
Celuy qu'en Claude nc velitreghef,
II fcra tant par voye feduSive,
Qjuc du court, long, k feta aH-aigner,
7 r
Qiiecontrc R6y fcirk fa
Engli&i.
He that QAzudiitiS will not have to reign in SpzitSL,
I he fame pall do fo much by a deceitful vcay^
That he pbll caufe him to be arraigned fbort .andlang^
As if he had made his profpeSl upon the King.
ANNOT.
I believe the words of cUndins and Spmi here are Metaphorical, and the Author
was unwilling they fhonld be known.
The fenfe is, one (hall be hiadredfroda Rtigtung byahocfaer, whoorhk ftwll ac-
cofe of Treafon againft the King,
Of Michel Noftradamus. -169
L X X X V.
French, . .
La grand Cite de Tharfe par Ganlois,
Sera d'eftriute captifs tons a Turban^
Sccours par Mcr du grand PortHâlois^
Premier d'eftc le jour du.feere/LVW.
. 1 Ertglini. " '

The great City of Tharfis fljall be taken by French,
AU thofe that were at Turban jhall be made jlaves^
Succours by Sea from the great PortugalSj
The firjl day of the Summer^ and of the injiallation ofUrhzn,
ANNOT.
Here are two difficulties in this Stanza $ thefirftis, what the Author means by
the great City Tharfu ^ the fecond is in thclaft Verfe, what he meaneth by the In-
ftallation of Vrbtn^ I believe he meaneth no more then the eledlioh of a Pope,whole
name fhall be Urbut.
LXXXVI.
French.
Lc grand Prelat un jour apres Ton Tonge,
Interprete au rebours de Ton fens,
De la luy fumehdrann Monge,
Qoi fera cflirc 'le grand Prelat de
Englidi.
The great Prelate the next day after his dream ^
Interpreted contrary to hit fenfe^
From Gafcony fhall come to him a Monge,
That Jhall cauf? the great P relate of Sens to bt eleSiedr
ANNOT.
Hinge is a. Barbarous word, that hath no relation to^nyXauguage in the world,
C that 1 know) unlcfsit fignihes a Monk. Sens is a fine City, about tlireefcore 1
Miles beyond Paris, towards the South, and the Seat of an Arch-Bifhop, whole
feemttb (hall be eleded into fome eminent place, the next day after he chat was m it
(hall dream a dream, that (hall be interpreted contrary to the feofe and meaning of
it.
L XX XVII.
French.
Lveie0ion faiê dahsFr^fo/:*,
âura huT li^ ^//^^'oppofera, ^ ■ ^ ;
Lc (ten pins proche femirfcra (i grand fort,
- \ Oa'owte k Khfi Mara is chaflera. ,
' * ' ' ...v. ■ ' .

Snglilh.
a;o Tk*true Prophecies
Englifii.
The eleSiion made at Francford,
Shall be void, Milan Jball oppofe it.
He of the Milan party Jhall be fo firong, I
As to drive the other beyond the Marjhes of the Rhine. !
Annot.
The Ele&on of Francfari is concerning an Emperoor 5 for there they are
Crowned.. Tbcreft is plain.
!
L X X X V111.
French. t
4In Regne grand dcmourra defole,
Aupres de VHebro fc fcront afTemblces,
Monts Pyrenees le rendront confolc,
Lorsquedans Mry feront Terrestrcmblces. ,
Englifli.
' A great Kingdom fhall be leftdefofate.
Near the River Hebrus an affembly fhall be made.
The Pyrencan Mountains fljall comfort him.
When in May fhall be an Earth-qnahp.
AKNOT.
This needeth no interpretation, but what any one may give that knoweth where
the River
L XXXIX. " I
French.
Entre deux cymbcs picds & mains attachez,
Dc micl face oingt & de laift fubftante,
Cuefpes & mouehcs fcront amour fachez,
Poccilateurs faucer, Scyphe tente.
Englifll. '
Bettve en two Boats one fhall be tyed hand and foot
His face annointed with Honey, and he nonrifhed with Mi%
, Wafps and Bees fljall make much of him in anger,
For being treacherous Cup-bearers, and poifoning the Cup.
ANNOT.
This is a defcription of the punittnhent which the PerJUns ufe toafHifi npon poi-
foners 5 for they were put between two Troughs, which are here calledBoaa, from
their hkenefs to thein, with their &ce only Uncovered, Which was daubed with
Honey, that the Wafpa and Bees might bedrawn to it and torment thim, they ,
were fed with Milk, which if they refofed to do. and had ratherdye than be fo tor- 1
mentcd, then did the Tormttter prick their Eyes with Needles to force them to
their <het, and fo were they left, nil the Vermin eat them up. We have an ex-
ample of this in the Life of Artaxerxes King of Perfls.
■ * >
" ' " ,■ . i
French]
of Mlrfiaej N^ftradamus;
French,
L'bonncidcment puant abopiiijable
Apres'la fai^fera fcjicite, '
Grand esccufie, pourri'eftre favorable,
Qu'a paix Nepfttrte nc fera incite.
The fiinking and ahominable defiling

After the fecret jhall fncceed well, V '
The great one Jhall be excufed for not being favour abU,
That Neptune be pcrfrvaded to peace.
ann5V.
By the two firft Verfes it ftcmcth that Come ahdminaBieaftiorr, after
(hall fucceed well) the twolaft fignifie, that a great pcrfoa (ball be excufed for not
permitting the Fleet to be at peace;
' • ^ G I.
French,
Le condu&cuf de la guerre Navale,
Rouge e ftrenc, ievere honîle grippe,
Captif cfchapc de Taifne ballc,
Quand U naifl^ du gran^ ?n- Agvippe*
The tender of the kavM forced-

Fed, ra/&, feve*, horrible extortioner^
Being flavey Jhall efcapeRidden amongf the ttdrnejfef,
fVhen a Son named Agrippa, Jhall be born to the great one*
' ANKbT.
This needeth no latcrpretation, the wotidi being fo plain.
■ ■ XCih ■ V
■ Frenchi :
J
t'rinceflc de beaut^tant ven itfte, '. '
Au chef mcr6e, te ^cond iTai^ trahy,! ^
La Cite au Glaive poudrc face adnfte,
Par ôp gtaiid i&tiftie ie^cUef du Rdy fci^.
. . ; eyiih^. .vr'.*1" • V
A Trinceft of dh exquifU biaHty f * " !
■ ^ «
The City jbtU be given to the'SiMiitttd fire, '

By tvegreat amnrder thechifTerfon abmitikhgjkilthehtod
ANfÔT
"th. only diflkalty lyes id what Qty be doth ditailt'
Tk true Prdfbecies
xcm.
Trench.
Pre!at aVare, d'ambition trompfe,
Rien ne fcra quc trop cuidcr viendra,
Ses Meflagers, 8c luy bicn attrap^,
Tout au rebourS voir qui Ics bois fcndra.
Engliffa.
A covetous Prelate, deceived by ambition.
Shall do nothing but covet too much.
His rneflengers and be Jball be trapt,
iPhen they Jhall fee one cleave the Wood the contrary way.
ANNOT.
r This necdct^ no Anootatioo^
1
^ xciv: ,
French.
tin Roy ire fera aux fedifragues,
Quand intcrdifts feront harnois de guerre,
La poifon tain&e au fuccre par les fragues,
Par caux mcurtris, morts, difant, ferrc, fcrrc.
Englifh,
J King he arigty againjl the Coveftantdtteabgrt,
When the Warlike Armour/halt be forbidden,
The Poifon with Sugar Jhall be put in the Strawberries^
They shall be murdered and die, faying, clofe, cloft.
ANNOT;
ThefrQr4$ are pWn»
/xcv.
French
Par detraftcur calomni^ puis nay,
Qjiand iftront fai£is eoprmes & martiauX,
La moindrc part dubicufe a Taifnc,
£t toft au Kegne feront faifts partiauX.
Englifli,
The youngejb Son shall be calumniated by S flanderer.
When enormous and Martial deeds shall be done.
The leaf part shall be left doubtfuU to the
\ ,F.lckf ,and foQn after they shaU. be both equal in the Kingdom.
ANNOT ■
iadrcth no ioicrp®tatiiOn< j^ i
Imeh;
o/Michajd Koftra<lahius« 5/3
xcvt
French.
\
Grand Cite a, Soldats abandortrie^,
One ny cutmortcl tumult 17 prothe,
O quelle hidenfe calamites approche,
Fors unc offence n'y fcra pardonnee.
1]
'' " Oh f whai a hideoivs calamity 'draws near^
Except one offence nothing shall be/pared.
AN NOT.
this is concerning fht tjiking of the Town df St. in i ^7. befcanft the
Anchor faith, no tumolc was like this, fo hear the year 1555, when our Author
Writ. . ^.
He callcth it great City, becaofe it is one of the moft confiderable in Frtnco
therefore it was beficgud by the King of SfAtn with 37oco, men,and xlooo. Horfes
and 8000. Engl/jh. The plunder was given to theSouldicrs» fork was taken btf
r
affaulc. ,
There was tever a for the louldiers taking revenge upon the
Inhabitants, and Garrifod, potaUtothe Jwordj the Adihiral having inutjh ado to
favehiyn^clf, , ... • • ,
In conrcqupnce .of this our Prophet cryeth. , 0 what a ftarfallealamitj^ becaufe
the taking of this Town )oyned with the loft of Sc. Laurence did almoft mine t rance
He addeth, exww efttnee na&htgfiall he forgiven, thatis, the Town fhould be
fffluacfljaail felpeass except that itmonld not be burnt. T he taking of this Town
Was upwi Jihe^ y. of Ju£u{l, 17 days after the Battle of St. Laureice.
(Th«ikrfsTOis:fpf^featto Fraritif'thit the King w^sfaintd to call the Duke of
CMije back from Italy, and Charles V- hearing this news, asked pre fen tly if his 5oa
rhtlip was not in Paris, as much as to fay, it was a thing he ought to have done.
But God permitred that the King of Spain went another way, and in the meail
time, the King of France ftrengthned himfelf, and the Duke ofGnife rnnt (m**
XCVII.
t rench.
• ' j . .
Ginq & quarantc degree cicl brufiera,
Feu approcher.de la gqnd Cite neuve,
Inftant graud flammcerpatfe Tautera,
C^yand ou voudra desNornutns fairc preuve.
■ ■; f;; !.'r I : c
;
I ■[
Nn
i.74 Tfe true Ttflfiwits ,
Englifh.
The Heaven fh all hum at five and forty degrees ^
The fire (hall come near the great twv City,
In an injtant a great flame differ fed fball bwrfi puti
When they fhall mahg a trial if the Normans.
ANNOT.
T his fignifies fome extraordinary ligbeniog under fiire and forty degrees, which is
abouc the Southern parr of Frame*
it is not eafie to guefs what bemeneth by the gnat new City, nhlefs it be one id
the Authors Couutreyj called VHU Neva.
The laft Verfe feemeth to intimate, that this (hall happen when an Army of
Normandit fhall be raifed.
Jctvui.
French.
Ruyne auX Volfaues de pciir fi fort terrible^,
Leur grand Cite tamftc, faift peftilent:
Pi|ler Sol, Lune, Scviolcr leur Temple^ ..
' - ' . Et le^ deux Fleuves roucir de fang coulant.
v : Englifh.
A mine fball hafpen to the Voifqucs that are fo terribler
Their great City ftjaU be dyedâ ptfiikttt deed: ■
1
They fa all plunder Sun and Moon, and violate their Temples,
Ând the- two Riverffijall he red with running flood*
ANNOT.
r
Tneftrfp were a warlike people of ltd] joyning to inwr, whkh audies me betim
fhat bv the great City be meaneth Ram, which was plundered md fackt by the
Duke Off Bargondy aod the Prince of Orange, Generis of the Emperour CharUt V.
;; ' x c ix. ^ ■ • ■ ■
French.
. L'Enneiiiy dofte fe tourncra confus,
r
' ■ ;
Grand Camp raaladcjSc de faift par cmbufchc^
: i
' Movts Pyrences luy feront fai<5ls refus.
Roche du Fleuve dcfcouvrant antique ruches.
Englifh.
The learned enemy fhall go bacl^confounded,'
A great tamp fhall be ficJ^, and in ejfeSi through ambufh.
The Pyrcnean Mountains fijall refttfe him.
Near the River difcovering the ancient Hives.
; ANNOT.
The words are plain, though the fenfe be too bbfeure, and 1 fhall dot endeavdst
to give an interpretation, when every one may make one himfelf.
•1 - *.'» ; "
'JFretui]
0/Michael Noftradamu^ 275
c
5
French.
Fill dc Lanre, afyledu mal fain, ,
Ou jufqu'au CicI fe void VAmpintheatre :
Prodige veu, ton mal eft fort prochain,
Seras captive, & des fois plus de quatre.
Englifli.
Daughter o/Laura, San&uary of the fich^
Where to the Heavens is feen the Amphitheatre,
A prodigy being feen, the danger is near.
Thou jhalt be taken captive above four times,
ANNOT.
This is an ingenious Stanza, concenung the City of Nifmes in Ltngnedoc, famous
for its Amfhtthettre built by the Kmans, and remaining to this day, which Town he
callcth Daughter of Lmta , becaufe the Lady Lauta , Miftrefe to the famous Poet
Fetracbe was born thereabout ^ he alfo calleth it Sanûary of the tick, for thefalu-
brityof the air.
The meaning of the twolafi Verfes is, that when a prodigy (hall be feen, viz. Ci-
vil War in Frwe, it fhaU be taken above foor times, as it bach happened by one
party or Other.
Legis cautio contra ineptos Criticos.
Qui legent hos verfus% mature cenfunto:

Trophanum vulgus & infeium ne attreBato :
Omnefque AJirologi, Blonni, Barbari procul fun to ,
Qui aliter faxit, is rite facer ejio.
N n a THE
27^
Qf
fr,
THE
PROPHECIES
O F
G E NTV RY.VIL
*« «
French.
'Arc du Thrcfor par Achilles decea
23 ' Auxprocrces fceu le Quadrangula'ire,,
Au fait Roial le comment feraTceu '
Corps veu pcndu au Sccu du populaire.
Englifli.
- Fhe bow of the Treafure by Achilles deceived.
Shall shew to foferity the Qnadrangulary
In the Royal deed the Comment shall be kytown
The body shall be feen hanged in the knowledge of the people.
ANNOT.
BythebowofcheTreafare, is ondcrftood the Marflial Âatre, Favorite to the
Queen Regent oiFrance Marf of Medicisynho was firft complained of, for his male-
verfations by Achtlles de HarUy Prefident of Taris, whence followed his deathberne
Piftolled m the Quadrangle of the Louvre, by the command otLewis XIII. and hu
thr0 gh,heftreet, an<
° > "lsng«l publickly by the people
Freufb.
of Michael Noftradartius. 377
II.
French.
Par Mars ouTert Aries ne donra guerre,
Dc nuit feront les So^data eftonnez,
Noir}blanc}a I'lnde difHrnulez en terre^
Soubs la fcinte ombre traiftrc verrcz fonnez.
Englifli.
Aries shall not proceed by open Wary
By night the Souldiers shall be aftonished.
Blacky, white, and blew, dijjembled upon the ground.
'Under the famed shadow you shall fee them proclaimed Traitors.
ANNOT.
Jrles is a confiderablc City in France; the reft is plain.
III. '
French.
Apres de France la yiftoire Navale,
Les Barchinons, Salmons, les Phocens,
Lierre d'or, I'Enclume ferrc dans balle,
Ceux de Toulon au fraud feront confents.
Englifti.
After the Naval viBory of the French,
'Upon thofe o/'Tunis, Sally, and the Phocens,
A golden Juy the Anvil shut Up in a pacl^,
Thofe of Toulon to the fraud shall confent.
ANNOT.
This foretelletha Naval vuftory to the French againft thcTwr^ , by the mean',
of a Granadq, called Anvil, that (hall be ihuc up in a Barrel by a plot, to which thu c
of7"tnlon ihall be privy.
'. # •
IV. ,
^ Frencf.
Le Due ê Ltf^grcraifiegc dedans Do/c,
Accompagnc d'Authun Sc Lionnois,
Geneve, Aufpourg, ceuxdela Mir au dole,
Paflcr les Monts contre les Ahtonois.
Englifli.
The Dukg of Lzngres shall.be befieged in ITole,
Being in company With thofe of Autun and Lion,
Geneva, Aufpourg, thofe of Mirandola, -
Shall go over the Mountains againf thofe of Ancona.
A N NOT.
278 Th< true Tropbecm
AKNOT.
Lanrres is a City in France, whofc Biftop is a Duke and a Peer of the Kingdom}
Dole is a City in BnrgnndjSo is Antnn and Lion, Geneva is a City by SavojÂnffonrg,
another in Germany t Mirandola is a Coontrey in Italy, Co is Ancena,
V.
. French.
Vin fur la Table en fcra rcfpandat
Le tiers naura celle quil pretendoir,
Deux foisdu noir de Par me defcendu,
Feroufe & Fife fera ce quil cuidoit.
Englidi.
Wine Jhall be fpilt upon the Table,
By red fan that a third man Jhall not have her whom he intended,
Twice the blachône defcended from Parma>
Shall do to Perufa and Pifa what he intended.
ANNOT.
Fernfa, Pi/4, and Farmt, arc three Cities in Italy*
VI.
■French.
Napier, Paler me, & toute la Sicile,
Par main Barb are fera inhabitê,
Corftque, Salerne & de Sardaigne ITfle,
Faim, pefte,guerre,fin de maux intemptce;
Englifh.
Naples, Palermo, and all Sicily,
By barbarous hands Jhall be depopulated,
Corfica, Salerrtd, and the Jjland of Sardaniaw
In them Jhall be famine, pi ague,war,and endlefs evils,
ANNOT.
Naples is a City in Italy, Palermo is a City in the {(land of Sicily. Gorficajn Iflaod
in the Mediterranean Sea, belonging to the Genoefe $ Salerno is a Town in Italy, Sar
dinia an Ifland in the Mediterranean. The Reader may ealily make mi ioterpvetation
of the reft,
Vir;
French.
Sur le combat des grands chcvaiix legers,
On criera le grand eroiffaot confond,
De nuit tucr Moutons, Brcbis, Bcrgers,
Abyfmes rouges dans le foflc profond.
Englilhi
i/Micbael Noflradamus, « 4 y?
At the fight of the "great light

They Jhall cry oat, cenfennd the great half Moony
By night tbgy Jhall kill Sheep JBiwetând Shepherdf^
Red pits jhdl, be in the deep ditch,
AN NOT..
By grar halfMiJOCjisiUKkrftood the r«f*.
VIII.
French.
flora fuis, fuis le plus proche Kontain,
Au F efitlan krz conttiSt donnkt
Sang cfpandu les, plii» grands pris en rhainj -
Temple ne Sexc he fera pardonni. ■
Englifh.
Florals fly from the next Romany
In the Fefulan Jhall he the fight)
Blood fijall be fpilty thegreatefi shall be taken,
Tempi: nor Sex shall be [pared.
ANNOT.
FefaUn is a Coflbtreyflora is the Goddefs of flower sj, the reft is eaiisi
French., ^
Daitte en Tabfcnce dc fan grand Capitaine,
Sera pri^c d'amonr du Viceroy,
Fcintc promeffe Sc malheureufc cftreine,
Entire les mains du grand Prince Barroy,
Englifh,
A Lady in the abfence of her great Captain^
Shall be intreated of love by the Viceroy^
A'fained promije'ytnd tinhdppy new years gift}
In the hand of the great Prince of Bzr,
... ANNOT. .
Bar is a principality pyning to Lwr'w, which Henry IV. King of Frdnie gave for
!l Portion to his Sifter Catharine, when flie married the Duke of Lonains Son, "fhc
reft is plain,
French.:
Par le grand Prince limitrophe du Matis^
Prcux & vaillant chef dc, grand excrcite,
Par Mer 3cTcrre de Galois Sc.Normansy
Cap paflTer Barcelonne pillc rifle,
fingUitii
Tbttrtte TPro^bectii
. Englifli.
The great Trince dwelling near the Mans,
Stout and valiant. General of a great Army
Of Welchnien and Normans by Sea and Land,
Shalt pafs theCape&zrcclonc,and plunder theljland
annot.
Mms is a City in France, chief of the Province calledifciltiei, Thebfik
X!
French:
L'Enfant Roial contemnera la Mere,
Ocil, pieds bleffcz, rude inobeiilaht,
Nouvelle a Danieeftrange & bicnameref,
Seront tucz des fiens plus de cinq ccns. ^
Englifh.
The Royal Child jhall defpife his Mother,
Eye-, feet wounded, rtlde difobedient.
News to a Lady very jirange and bitter.
There fall be hilled of hers above five hundred,
ANNOt. r;
this was fulfilled about the year itfiy. when Lmis XIII. King of France, beind
then about 15 years 01 age, by the perfwafion of feme Grandeesabont him* mj!
VVaragainfl: his own Mother 3/4rji ofy*«fc*,then Regent of the Kingdom where-
upon was fought between them the hntkJnpontdefaj, whereabovefive hundred
oil the Queens fide were flain, whcreupoq it was a good Jeft of the Prince of Cat.
mend, who being required by the Queen Ama of Jsjlru, to lay his hand upon her
lide^ aiid to feel her Child (now Levit XIV.) ftirring, after he had felt • nowl
knovvj faid he, he is a true Son of Bmben 5 for he beginneth to kick his Mother
xn. ^
French. '
t o grind puifnay fera fin de la gucrrfc1,
En deux lieUx aiTemble les excufez,
Cahofs^ Moifjac, iront loing dela ferre,
Rufec, Le&oure, les Agenda rzCez.
f
-.c-t • . . ^ fenglifh.
The greJi yoiinger Brother (hall make dn end of the War • /:
Ir two places- he shall gather the excufed,
Cahors, MoifTac, shall go Out bfhis clutches,
Rulfec, Lc(d<JurcY and thofc of A gen shall be cut off.
Annot. '
cdors, Mcifldc, Rujfetf, ttfanfe, Agea, are all Cities df tlfe Provificeof" Gnunnc
1
ift France.
Frenct
O/MichneTNoftrâmu^ .m
xnL
French
De \i Citi Marine & tributairtf.
La tefte rafc prendca la Satraple;
Chafler fordide qui purs lera contraire
Par quatorze and tiendra la Tyrannic!
Of the City Maritine and tributary t

*lhe pyat/en head fhall takg the GowetnnieHt > •
He flatl turn ont a bafe man n>ho flail be againfl hint
During fourteen years he mill keep the tyranny* *
ANNOT.
Tnu.i^pofiîê cqocfroiiig tbe Cardinal tixkiellm,** made himfclf Goviradr
XlV.>
Fanx cxpolcr viendra Topographic,

Scrdnt les Urncs des Monunjents: ouvcrtcs
Pullulcr Scfics, fainfe Philofophie, '
noircs, 8c pour antiques .vcrtes.
^ v Englifli.
They fiall expound Topography falfly.
The Vrnes of the Monuments flail be open, .
Se&s flail multiply, and holy Philofophy
6 hall give blaclffor white, and green for old!
ANN Of.
2* .-■ ■ -frXV!-
i . ' French,
Dcvant Cite de Vlnfuhre. Countree,
Sept ans fcra le Siege devant mis, '
Lc trjs-grand lôy fefa fon entree.
Cite puis libre hors deTes ennemis.
Before a City df Picmbnt,'

Seven years the Siege flail he laid.
The moll great King flail mal^hiseHth intu it, .
Tbttt the Citr fbaB he fret hiing efr tfm eaeikiishan&
■ ■ v
- ANNolr. . ,,
.ToHK'a P? . tmOi
aSi Tie true T^^fbechf
xvt
, Trench*
lEntiie proFondc par la graode Rome £ute^
Rendra le lieu puldant inaccefliblc,
L* Armic dc trois Lions fera dfcfititc,
Faifant dedans cas ludeux & terribJc*
EnglUh.
-the deep ehtYy made by the Qheen^ • -
Shall mahg the place powerful, and inaccejpble^
The Army of the three Lions JhaU he routed-,
Doing within an hideous and terrible thing.
, L , ■ . ■ . /ANN6t» ,• ,
. A flnuaafefocfaadaed Tnoch tobemadebefeei Tovpij diatltfliilibc
impregnable« and the Army of Lions,' that is eicher GeDertds. drcfaPtibcetlot
Ihnl Ixar three Lioosio his Arini^Qiall beronttdk
Xvlt
French
Le Prince rare en pitit & clemency
Aprcs avoir la paix aux fiens bailie,
Viendra changer par mort grand cognoiflanct,
Aprcs grand rcpos It rtgne travail Id.
Lnglidi.
ffie Trince Ydre in pity and Clefdency,
After he fhall have given peace to his StthjeSlSy
Shall by death change his great kjeowledgey
r
After great ireji the Kingdom Jfball be tronbled,
4 . ANKOti .
This poiitifelyeoncemeth riemj the IV. Xingbf/ramr; who aftff he hadhf
many Battles and dangers givco peace to Ins Kingdom, wm by a Mnnierct
away,and the Kingdom pat into new troobkfcby the war that the Princes had atiMtt
therarelves. —"
XVIlt
French
Lbs Afliegez couloureront Icurs pacbcs,
Sept ;ours aprcs feront crueUc iffiie,
Dans repohlfez/eujfangjfcpt inis a I'hachc,
Dame captive qu'avoit la paix ifltje. -
"The Befieged fhall dawb their AttideSy

Seven days after they fiall makg n.etnd eMtot, ^
Tbeyjhall he beaten bde^ fre^ ftofidy fevenpnt to death9
The Lddyjhdll be Trif oner who endeavoundtO mokefeace.
ANSpi-
ANNOT.
This needeth no interpretation.
XIX. .
French. -
Lc Fort Nicene ne fera combatu,
Vaincu fera par rutilant metal.
Son fait fera un long temps debatu,
Aux Ciiadins cftrange efponvcntal.
Englifti.
The Fort Niccne pall not be fonght againjl.

By pining metal tt /hall be overcome^
The doing of it pall be long and debating.
It pall be a f range fearful thing to the Citi'x.ens.
ANNOT.
Nice is a Town in Fitment, fitnated by the Sea fide, now whether this Prophecy
came to pafs in the time of the Wars between France and Savej, or (hall come to
pafs hereafter, it is more then I can tell. As for winning of it by glittering Metal,
it is no new thing or pradicc, witnefs Philippns oi CMacedon, who faid no City was
impregnable*, wherein might enter an Afs loaded with gold.
XX.
French.
Ambafladcurs de la Tofcane langue,

Avril & May Alpes 8c Mer patter,
Ccluy dc Vcau expofcra Tharangue,
Vie Gauloife en voulant efFacer.
Englifh.
The Embajfadors- of the Tufcan tongue.
In April and May, pall go over the Alpes and the Sea,
One like a Calf fhall make a fpeech:
Attempting to defame the French cujiomes,
ANNOT.
€
The fenfe and the words are plain.
XXI.
French.
Par peftilente inimitie Volficjue,;

Diffimulce chaffcralc Tyran,
Âu Pont de Sorgues fc fera la trafique,
Dc mcttrc a mort luy & Ton adherent.
Oo a EngiKh.
284 The true Vropbecies
Englifli.
By a peftilent Italian enmity,
"The diffembler Jhall expel the Tyrant^
The bargain jhall be made at Sorgues Bridge,
To put him and his adherent to death.
annot.
There is oo difficulty io this.
XXII
French.
Les Citoiens de Mefopotamie,
Irez encontre amis de Tarragone,
Jeux, Ris, Banquets toute gent endormic,
Vicairc au Prone, pris Cite, ceux tfAufone.
EngliOi.
The Citi-um of Mefopotamia,
Being angry with the friends of Tarragone,
f layes, laughter, feafis^ every body being afleep.
The Vicar being in the Pulpit, City takgn by thofe of Aufone.
ANNOT.
By the Citizens of Mefipotama, isnodetftoodapeople that live between two
R ivers, from the the Greek words uirot and the reft is eafie. We have faid
before, that by Attfont the Author underftands the Gity of StMrdeAux, which'he cal-
led , from ihe Poet and Conful oiRmeAafmus who was bom there.
XXin.
French.
Le Roial Sceptre fera contraint de prendre,
Ccquefes PredecefTeurs voient engage,
Puis a Laigneau on fera mal entendre,
Lors qu*on viendra le Palais faccager.
Englifli.
The Koyal Scepter (ball be conjhrained to taTg

What his Predeceffors had morgaged 5
After that, they jhall mis-inform the Lamb,
When they Jhall come to plunder the Palace,
ANNOT.
This is obvious to every body's capacity
frmh*
^Michael Noftradamus. 285
XXiV.
French.
L'Enfevely fortira da tombeau,
Fera de chaifnes licr lefort du pont, ^

Empoifone avec ocufs de Barbeau,
Grand de Lorrain par le Marquis du pont.
Englifli.
The buried jhall come out of his Grave
He/hall caufc the fort of ihc Brijge to he tied rtilh Chair, t,
roijoned with Barbels hard Row
Shall a great one of Lorrain he by the Marqaes du pont.
IkJ ^V''fîn,W0,PmS- The fitft two Verfescalk of a tmn that

LtrrMtM fliall Iv» potfoned
lartauOaUbe nr»ifr.n*.a by iJ3 Marque!
k the w ve' 6 , fnt. tvvo âftRow
in the ipcak,
of athat a great
Barbel, man of
whichac-
coiJing lophyfitunj, nadingeroin meat of it fell, and chilly if it be Stewed, the
for lS^0n ?00t',er,ha" » D°^ of fraia, ot one of his Jons,

7<* h'mfelf jr. Dnke of Urrato, Prince of Jar, and Maries <•
XXV.
French.
Par guerre longue.tout I'excrcite efpuife^
Ope pour Soldats ne trouveront.pecunej
Lieu d Or, d Argent cair on viendra cufer,

Gaulois iErain, figne croilTant de Lune.
Englifh.
By a long War, all the Army drained dry.
So that to raije SouIdiers they Jhalljlnd rto Money,
Inflcad of Gold and Silver, they /ball ft amp Leather,
The French Copper, the markjof the Jiamp the new Moon,
_.. , _ ankot.
ma
AL êt" me reniember the miTerable condition of many Kingdoms, beibrc
/,
the weft'Indies were difcbyered j for in Spain Lead was (lamped for Money, and (o
in France m the time of King Bagohtrt, and kfecmeth bythis Stanza, chat the like
is to coroc again, by reafon of a long and tedious W ar.
XXVI.
French.
tulles Galees autoiir de fept Navires,
Sera livrcc line mortellc guerre,
Chef dc Madrid rccevra coups de vire.^
Deux cfchapces & cinq mencz a Tcrre.'
Hngliih.
-S6 The true Profbecies
Englifli.
Fly-hoats and Galleys round about feven Ships^
A mortal War there fJoall be^
The chief orMadrid fhall receive blows ofOars^
livo pjall ejcape^ and jive carried to Land.
ANNOT.
Paradin faith in his Hiftory, that in the year 155 J. towards the end of
thofe of Diffe had pcrmiflion from the King to fight a Fleet of the Spaai/rds, which
was coming into FUnders, and brought Men, Money, and feveral Mcrchandifes.
They went to .Sea, and after much fearching, they difcovercd the Fleet, wherein
were great Ships.
The Diepois had but 19 men of War, and five or fix Pinnaces, with which they
fee upon them between CaUis and Dover. Thefight was very bloody, almoftall
the Ships grapled one whh another, and being fo clofe together, reprefented a Land
fight.
The French at laft did their utmoftendeavouragainft the Admiral, which was
fuccoured by fix other Ships, of which two were taken with the Admiral, andcarry-
cd toDiepe- this is the Authors meaning, when he faith, Flj-btats and Galleys dhut
[even Ships. He namcth the Admiral Chief of Madrid $ that is, chief Spamard,
which received blows ofOars,whofe ship was taken,and four more of hisCompany,
which were brought to Diepe, In this agree the Hiftorians on both fides,
XXVII.-
French.
Au coin de Vafl la grand Cavalcrie,
Proche a Ferr are empefchcc au Bagage,
Powpe a T«rv« front telle volerie,
Que dans le fort raviront leur hoftagc,
Englifli.
In the corner flfVaft the great Troop of Horfs^
Near (hall be buftedabout the baggage,
Pompc at Tuv'myhey (hall make fuch a robbery.
That in the Fort they jhall ravijh their hojiage.
ANNOT.
I could not find what he mcaneth by this place Fafl, which being the Key of all
the reft, I could proceed no further, but am conftraincd to go to bed, and leave this
for to night,among inftluiiliade Alluco. •
XXVIII.
' French.
Le Capitaine conduira grande proye,
Sur la Montagne des ennemis plus prochc,
Environne par feu fera tellc voye,
Tous efchapez,ortrcnte misen brochc.
Hnfitlifh.'
o/Mlchael NofiracbmusT 187
The Captain jhall lead a great Prey,

Upon the Mountain, that jhallbe neareji to the Enemes,
tying eneofnpaffed with f re, he jhall ntakgfitch a way^
That all JhdU efcdpe, but thirty that Jhdll be fpittad.
AH NOt.
The two fir ft Verfes are plain. . -
the meaning, of the laft two ^ that the tiidC^tain being eneonpalTed \
Fire, fliall make himfelf fnch a way,that ail his men fliail cfcapc,DUt thirty that i
be fpitted by the enemies.
^ XIX.
i French.
Le grand Due flAlbeXe vicndra rebeller,
A fes grands peres fcra le tradiment,
Le grand de Guife le viefldra debeller,
Ciptifnieni &drcfle tlaonuincnt.
The great Dnhg of Alba fball rebel.

To hit Grandfathers he pall tnahg the Plot,
The great Guife pall vanqnijh bint.
Led Prifonei, and a Monument ereBed.
. ANHOT: r
r ferdituvtd c{ Toledo, Dnke of Alh m Sfain, a faithfnH femnt 6{Charles V. ind
ithiiip- IL his Son, after he had matjc fcvcral proofs of his Valoar, andpradenceiH
lie affairs of tkmna and Mihnefe, was commanded to go to itf^ptoand Mne, to
foccour the SclortefJ", anrf others of the S fanijb party ? to obey this command, the
Anthor faith. He tvint about U rebel, nbr sgaihft his Prince, but his Grahifathers, ifiz,
the Pope and the Cardinal, upon which the 5enate of reriee wrote to him, dcfi-
Bihg that he would not trouble the Popc,rceing that all htsPredececefibrs had fought
for him, as the Lord of The* faith in his fixtecnth Book 5 batheanfwered, thatic
was the Pope himfelf that was the caufc of itiahd that hewas bound to opoofe him.
: Daring that rebellion to hisgreat fathers, as the Author calletfi ir, the greats
Caife, came with his TroOps, aQd compelled hhn toadiverfion, andtolet ilono
Marfhal Strozzj, the Cardinal Cataffa, Captain Moraine, CamilloUrfai, Captain
Charrj, and others $ .fo that all the Cbuntrey abOut time was freed, and thus the
Author faith, the great de GnilepralletmtSMdl him* , ,, . - .. .
The fourth Verfeaddeth two things, that a Prifpher wascanyed away, and that
a Monument was creêd* tiiftory makes no mention of chePiifoner, unlefs ii;
were that Captain Mentlac, having taken by aflaolt the T own of fianed or Corfmian,
by a fink which he broke,} the Ca^'mtfaigieiaGa/bwbeingaPHfonerofyVar
in the Town,t with many others, and hearing theories of Prance, Frame, perfwaded
his Comrades to fall upon their Keepers, andtokillthem with their own weapons
and this PnTonet that was ukeaatMontiJel, was bronght back again into Frdace,
as well for his.known Valour, as for his V Vatlike dehverancej and fince that made
htmfelf fomoos in Florida*j • ... • - •! .• «; . v o. r-...
v 4s for the Monument ereffedi makes me think be meaneth the Conftableof Prance^
itho was taken Priioner at the Battle of St. rah, and by the Monument, he
»» - mcaoeth
. Thi hut Tropbeciei
meaneththc EfcurUl^ which thilifxhtll. caofed to be built in mcfflory of that

Viôry , which obliged Henrj the II. to call,back again ioall haft the Dokcoi
, --uije with all his Forces, or clfe Yydnfe had been in danger to be loft.
XXX.
French,
Le fac fepprochc, fba, grand fang cfpandu,
Fan grand Fleavc,aux Bouviers I'entrcprifc,
De Genes, Nice apres long temps attendil,
Fojfanj Tfjnrin^ Savillah la prife.
Englilli.
The plundering draws near, fire, abundance of bloodfpilt,
Pau a great River, an enterprife by Herdfmen,
Of Gents, Nicb after they fhall have flaid long,*
Foflan, Thurin, the firite fhall he at Savillan.
At^NOT.-
The plbndet-ingdraweth near , here the Author fpeaketh of things that (honld
happen in hisdays. He writ this the firft of Msrch 155 , and Hiftory mentiooetli
that from the firft of March 15^5. till the beginning of 1559. the plundering of Pie-,
mint in Italy was very great, finCe the taking of Cazal by the french, for there was
nothing but continual nghtings, taking and retaking Towns, Skirmifhes and Battlesi
and moft of them by the River Pan, the greateft ot Italy The reft of the fecood
Verfe, and the beginning of the third faith, chat the undertaking of Gmm fhall be by
the Herdsmen, by whom he meaneth the Tttrh, who being called by the French to
help them in the caking of iViAre,madedn a&ioo nt for Hcrdtmen and viUanous Traij
tors, doing nothing, becanfe they had been Bribed by the Gencefu.
. This was done after the French had ftay'd long for this infidel, ^ho cudexvoqred
to delude the French, and take all for himielf % and this is the meaning of. After "Hjci
tadjlajedling. In the mean time the Spaniards iucreaied their Vi&ffies, as the
fourth Verfe wiiucflcLfiiu iLc tafciug wi .**(/«•, Tfmrin, and Savillan. t
Fofanys a Town of piemtnt, which that it might be diftingoifbed from Marfeiies\
Which the Author often calleth Feffen or Pifocôeputteth in the Bpithete of Tbnrim
to fignlffe he meaneth FeQan in rianont.
t at Ft 4n
• ^ lf ^Pttrnm fhall have the taking towards Savillan, that is, thif
f 'Sdd which bcloogeth to the Spaniards, will cake fome Towns near sMllan.
i XXXI.
v French,
De Languedoc, & Quienna plus dc dix
Mille, voudront Ics Alpes repafler.
Grans AUobroges marcher contrc Brundis,
Aquin & Brejje Its viendrone rccaflcr.
• , Englifli.
Frow Languedoc and Guienna more then ioooo*
Would be glad to come bac\over the Alpes.
Great AUobroges fhall march againfi Brundis^
Aquiri and BrcfTe JbaU beat thein bath j
of MiAafI Noftradamus.
ANNOT;
'iMfke/lscand Quiconeixt twoîroVMic*sio F^<>fi:<» from whfence lltasy SooldittS

Hall he raited to go into Itak, bat being, diffrrflcd, (hall-With tp cptpeback
over the Alpes. By th^rcK AJlchtês, 1 flndCTfta^tôJe
(hall goagainft Brundis, in Lzt&BrMndrfum, but (hall be beuin back by
/aniit ahd Breffes, Cities beloagmg to the VenctUts.
f '■ i' -■ V- '■ i"' tftyefahC' •• "

» ' ' ' s " ; * »'l >' r l
Du Mont Kpyal naiftra d'une Calane,; i« -
Qui Due, & Compte viendra tyrannifer,
PretTer Copie de la marcii^Mffee, ,5
foveftce, Florence Kit S2,|c^cirpaifcr. ^
but of the Royal titoHmfiall, bjehprn inn pottage, ,

One that Jhall tyranife over Vuh^. and Earl,
he fall ratfe an Army iri the Land 0/Mil Jan,
tie Jhall exhauft FavJence and Florence of their gold. '
, /' ' ANNOT.
This needech no Interpretation, ^ v ;
■ ■■' ^.xxui.
.TreMhC '
V- fo fraudc ftcgrte; fb^ e?cpolier,} : ! ;

;
La daffe obfefle, paffages ^ refpic,
t>cux faints amis fe viendrpnt r'allicf,
Efucillcr haine de long tempsaffoupic.: ,
Englifli.
By fraud a Kin^dom and an Army fbaU be fpoiltr
the Fleet Jhall tie fni to a jtrait, faff ages jhnll be wade to the fpier,
Two feigned friends Jhaliagree.together,
They jhall raife up a hatred that had been long dormant;.

v;,-:: ' ANNoTV •
The word^ are plain;
xxxiv:
•" -• • ' Frencbi
En grand regret (era la geatGauloife,

" Cocurvain, J^V'croira'teindritc, ^
Pain, fcly ne yin-eau veiiin ne cervpifc^
* Plus grand eaptif, faim, Frdid, neceflltei.
pp
ThitrM^rtfheckt
BftglUh.:
t* p'tat ftgrtit fbdl *h* ftcnchNatwh, ^ .
fhtir vditt and light hedrt fhtU beli&w rafbly*
Tbtj paff have metherBreacl^ S*ltxWtne, nor Beer,
Moreover they JhdU he Trifoners,and(ball fujfer hnngtr^cptd, and need;
AKtJOf.
The Wtirds <re plaid* and cfaeodclyqaeftiaois whither thiidiftreili tbituiiedhftd
to Vrtnce is paft or to coaic^
, XXXV.
French,
La grand poche viendra plaindre plcurer,
D'avoir efleu, trompcz feront cn I'Aage,
Guiere aveccux ne voudra demcurcr,
Deceu fcrapar caix de fonlangage.
The great Tochgt pdU hewaite and henioau.

For having EleSled one, they pall be deceived in his Age,
He pall not fiay long with them.
He pall be deceived by thofe of his own language,
AN MOT.
Thegreat Pocket whichiicheKcy td'tiusStlfizabeiflCobfctirej fotCCthtiaeS
kave the reft ooperfiedi ^
XXX VL
French,
Dieu, IcCiel tout le Divin Verbe a TOnde,
Porte par rouges fept razcs.a ,
Contre Ics oingts trews ecus dc Treî/iadir,
DCux Loix jncttront, & horreur,puis credence,
Englifh.
God, Hidven, all she Divine PFord in water,
Carryed by red ones, [evenpaved heads at Bifantium,
Againji the anointed three hundred of Tvzh'tfonA,
They pall put two Laws, and horror, and afterwards believel
ANNOr.
This feemeth to forete! that the Sacrament according to the Roman Chordv ftnO
be carried by Cardinals and feven Priefts to Cen/lantinopte, againft which three hewj
drcd of Trttife* (hall difpute, ymo fliall compare the two laws with horror
terwards believe. . ^
Bngiatj
of Michad Noftradamus. sp i
XXXVII.
French.
Dix envoycz, chef de ncf mettre a mort,
D' un adverty, en clafle guerre ouverte,
Confufion chef, Tun fe picque & mord,
Lery«, Stecades nefs, cap dedans la nerte.
Engliftl.
Ten (ball be fent to put the Captain of the Ship to death.
He Jhall have notice by one, the Fleet fljall be in open tVae,
A confajion jhall be antongfi the Chief one prices and bite#
Leryn^ Stecades nefs, caps dedans la nerte.
AN NOT.
: The three firft VcrCciarc plain ^ as for the fourth I believe it to be the Language
of die AntipnUsyios 1 think bo man qd Dnderftand ic»
1
xxx vi ir.
French,
L'Aifne Roial fur courfier voltigeanr,
Picquer viendra fi rudemcnt courir,
Gueule lipce,pied dans I'Eftrein pleignant,
Traine, tire, horriblemem mouric.
Englifh.1
The eldefl Koyal prancing upon a Horfe,

Shall fp*r, and run very fiercely
Open monthythg foot in the Stirrup,coniplaimngi
Drawn, fnlled, die horribly.
ANNOT.
Thb foretclleth of the eldeft Son of a King ^Vho prancing upon his Horfe, flia!l
Spar and run Co fiercely,that his foot being ipt^led tothje bt^nyhe M be drag-
ged and pulled^ and die a fearful death.
In the year 1555. upon the * 5 of utiay, this came to pafs in the perfon of Henry
of Albret, the fecond of that name. King of tfavdtre.
This Prince Heart II- the eldefi Royal riding qpon a horfe did fpur him fo hard,that
he tan away with him, fo that he perceiving the danger he was in,pulled the Bridle fo
hard that the horfe's mouth was broken ■> thepaiw did not ft op the horfe, but con-
trariwife, he grew the more untoward, that afeary fell down, a&d io fellingOne of bis
feet hong in the ftirrop, fo that'tyr wfodrawn*; a^d died a horrid death* This I
found in the Hiftory of Naflts.
Pp a Trench.
295 The true T?rojhecies
xxxix.
French.
■ Le conduftcur le V krmcc Francoift,

Cuidant perdrele principal Phalange,
Par fus pave dc VAvtaigne & Ardoile,

Soy parfondra par Gennet gent cftrange.
Englifh.
7he leader of the French Jrmy,

Thinking to rout the chief eft Phalange,
'Upon the Pavement of hvzigne, and Slate,
Shall ftnhjn the ground by Gennes, a ft range Nation.
AN NOT.
1c feemeth that a French General, thinking to rout and overcome the chiefcft
ftrength of his enemy, and going upon a brittle Pavement, made of Slate, ftuli fink
in the ground not far from Genes, which he calleth a ftrangc Nation to thcPrtneb.
XL;
French.
Dedans tonneaux hors oingts d'huile & graifle,

Scront vingt an devant leport fcrtriet,
Au fecond guet feront par mort prouefles,
Gaigner les portes & du quct affommcz.
Englifh^
With Pipes annointed without with Oyl and Greaft,

Before the harbour, one and twenty fhall be Jhut,
At the ftcondlVatch, by death,they ft all do great feats of Arms,
To win the Gates, and be killed by we Watcb.
ANNOT.
The words and fenfe of this Stanza are plain.

XL I.
French.
Les os,des pieds, & des mains enferrez,

Par bruit maifon long temps inhabitcc, ^
Seront par fonges concavant detcrrcz, • -
Maifon falubre & fans bruit habitue.
Englidu
o/MichacI Moftradamus. 2^3
;
'ErigHffi.
7 he bones of the feet and of the hands in [hackle f.
By a noife a houfe jhall be a hng time defer ted.
By a dream the buried shall be takgn out of the ground,
The houje shall be healthfufand inhabited without noife.
A N N O T.
I have found the truth of thisScanza upon the place, in my going to Lien, it was
my fortune to lye at a Town four Leagues on this fideof it, called Lnptcodkr, where
this Story was told me to have happened few days before.
It chanced that a Company of Foot was to lie in the Town, and diftrelTed for.
quarter, they enquired why fuch a houfe was empty, and were told it was not inha-
bited by reafon of a noife heard there every night. The Captain of the Troop rc-
folved, fince he feared not the living, not to fear the dead, and thereupon lay in the
houfe that night, where Beds were provided for hini, and about half a Dozen of his
ftoutcft Souldiers $ fo they laid down their weapons on the Table, and began to be
merry at Cards and Dice, expelling the event. The door being faft locked, about
twelve and one they heard as though fome body knockt at the door,one of the Soul-
diers by the Captains command, with a Piftol in hi. hand, and a Candle, opened the
door, then appeared to them a Phantafm, in the fhape of an old man, goaded with
Chains, that made a grelt noife, this Phantafm beckened to the Captain at the T able
to come to him, the Captain alfo rifing,beckened to the Phantafm to.comc to him,
this lafted for a while, till the Captain refolved to go to him, and Co taking a Can-
dle in one hand, and a Piftol in the other, bid his $ouldiers follow him hand in hand
with their Arms, then taking the Phantafm by the hand, which was exceeding cold,
he led them into the Cellar, and through many turnings, till at laft the Phantafm
vanifhed, and the Candles went out, then Were they cOnftrained to remain there till
day light, when perceivingwherethey were, and having taken notice of the Place
where the Phantafm left them, they went out, and related the ftory to theTownf-
mcn; fo afterwards they digged in thatplace, where they found a kind of a T runk,
and the bones pfa mdn in it mackled, they borypd'the b^qdy in:a.Church-yarâod do
doife W heard a|tef wards in that hoiire, ibis came to pais abpdt 1624.
' ■"/ , ; .xn 1. ;
. ^ ,
' ■ , C. '.Fremh^l. • ■ r.V •.j • •;
:
' •■••••' ''OgaTta'Tffirdceht t'icn'dta" 1e Tidil" !de Tieneff'f '
IjcNiâram Sicilian fe vcrra,
En grands honneurs, mais apfes il chcrra,
Dans le bourbier d une Civile guerre.
' / ' ' Eng|inji.
When Innocent shall hold the place of Peter j

The SicilianNizaram sbalffae~j$imjelf:
In great honours, hut after that he tball fall.
Into the dirt of-a Civil war.
ANNOT,
294 The irue 7Jrofbecies
ANNOT.
Nothing can be more plain and true than this Prophecie, and thofetbatdenyiti
may alfo deny the light of the Sun} but to make it more evident, we will examine ic
Verfe by Verfc, •
When Innocent fhdl hold the ploce ^Peter j that is, when one named Innocent fliall
be Pope, as he was that preceded the laft.
The Sicilian Nizaram ftull fee himfelf in great honours^ that is,the Sicilian Nizarim,
for Nizaramthe Annagramme of tMazarinAtutx for letter,who was born inS/0/7,
fhall fee himfelf in great honours, as he did; for he was then in his greateft fplehdor.
int ater that he fhall fall into the dtrt of a Civil tar ? Ascvcryone knows hedidj
having put in Prifon the Prince of Conds, the Prince of Contj^nd the Duke of rw
gntinile, can any thing be more plain, and y et when I read this forty years ago, I
took it to be ridiculous*
XLMr.
French. ,,
Lutece en Mars, Senateursen credit,
Par unenuift fera troublee,
Du grand rHoroCcppe predit,
fa puifiancc cxillê.
♦ ^ *
Englifh.
hmetm in Mizrsf Senators shall fa'in credit.

In a night France shall le troubled^
X he Horofcope of the great Crxfosforetelleth,
That by Szttirn his power shall be put down.
ANNOT.
Lntetis in LatineistheCityof A<w,afterthedcathofWwryIV. theParliament
of Paris began to prick up their cars, and to go about to call the great ones to
account, amongft whom was the Marquefs D antde, favourite of the Queen Regent
that had gathered great riches, and therefore is called here Crafaoat Author faith'
that his power fhall be put down by Satnmus, which muft here be underftood mifti-
cally, which proved true, for by the Kings command, then XrowXUl. he waslhoc
with three Piftols in the Louvre,
LXIV.
French.
Deux dc poifun faifis nouveaux Venus
Dans la cuifine du grand Prince verfer,
Par le fouillard tous deux au fait cogneus,
Prins qui cuidoit dc tnort Taifnc vexcr.
V/. w ' • ' ' '
Eoglifh;
, . « 1 e.
Of Michel Noftradainu^
i~ htivly time hpaig tfovided

1
5 Kitchih dfthe gredt Prinpe,
By the €o4kj Bvy iktfdSi shdQhe kfiwfii ; ' <. ^
ibe tahgnythdt thought by death to vex ihe elder.
. AT^fldt.
This cattle tb bafs ia the tiineoftieurtlV. who was poifoned at Afefa, bytW0
ohkilown men* who were btfcovered by tne Cooks Boy in thedoiiig of it, and were
both taken, the HiftOryisitlargeirtPrtO' c^Cb/Artrhis Hiftoriographer, whicbl
Could not imfert here for the fatisra&ioh of the Reader $ becanfii 1 Conld hot get the
Book, the Reader may iaasfie himOclf opopthe plate.
\ . ■.
i: ^ ■
r . - •
OTHER
»<Ik
I
ig6. TU ttfk Pttffkiiiei.; .
Other Stanzas, taken out oftWelve, unckr the {evemh
Century, out of which eight have been rqcdedjxcaule

they were found in the foregoing Cmtun'ef. ^
s
■ Frtncix* , . ■ ■■■'.} j. •"
::
Enfort de Sieges manubb & maniples, ;'
CHangez lefacrc & paffe for rcpronfhc, ..
Prins Sccaptits n'afrefte les prez triples,.;
Plus par fonds mis devi, mis au Trofne.
fenglifli.
Kecmit of Sieges, fpoih dndprt%e*.
Corpus Chrifti d*y shall be changed, and the fronfne flighted.
They shall be taken and made Prifoners, do not flay in the threes-
fold tield.
Moreover, one put in the bottom shall be raifed to the Throne,
LiCXX.
Frenchi
L'Occident litre les ifles BritanhiqueS,
Le recogneu pafler le bas, puis haut,
Ne content triftc Rebel coriP Efcotiques,
Ptw rcbdler par plui &par nuiS chaut.
Englilh.
Hhe We& shall be free, and the Brittilb Iflands^
Tfodifcovered shall pafs lon>, then high,
Scottifh Pirates shall be, roho shall rebel.
In a rainy and hot night,
LXXXIT.
French,
La ftratageme fimultc fera rare.
La Morten toycrcbcllepar contrê.
Par le retour du voyage Barb are,
Exalteront la potcftante entree.
EngliQi.
The flratagem and grudge shall be fcarce,

Death shall be in a rebellious way through the Country
By the return from a Barbarian travel, '
They shall exalt the Proteflant entrance,
Irend.
fl/Mlchacl Noftradamus. 197
LXXXIII
Trench,
Vent chant, confeil, ^leurs,
De rtuift au lift aflailly Tans les Atmes:
D'bppreflion gfand calamito,
UEpethalame converty pleurs & lacmes.
EngliOf.
Hot wind, councel, tears^fearfnlmfs, .
He shell be afldklted in his bed by night without Arms,
Freht that apprejpon shall be raifed d great calamity^
:
The Epithalamium shall be converted into tears, 'i , :
A KNOT.
T he reafon Why 1 have poc no Annotations to ihefc, as I have done to the reft, is,
bccanfcaccordiogto my judgement, and that of the moft Learned,they areûrioes-
♦ , .. i 1
* ' ' ' ,
• 1
'. ■ . - ■ ' '' '.'I.'
TO
T O T H E
R E A D E R.
Friendly Reader,
BEfore you Read the ftllowing Epijile,. lypoHldJjpve. yo}t, be
warned :af%few, thitigf: X>ne */, thai, ftwrdifig to my opi"
nion^ it is very ohfeure and intelligibh in meji places^ being
without any jttji connexion , and befides the ohfeurity of the
fenfe , the crabbednefs of the exprejfion is fuch , that had not the im-
portunity of the Bookseller prevailed, I would have left it out, but
conjidering the refpeSi due to Antiquity, the fatisfaBion we owe to
curious perfons, who would perhaps have thought the BookJmperfeB
without it, we let it go, trujiing to your Candor and Ingenuity,
Farewell.
THE
THE
PROPHECIES
O F
Michael Nollradamus.
G£yfTz;fir viH /x.d'X.
Ihut had not been Printed before , and are in the fame
Edition If 15158.
tO THE
Meji Inminciile, mofl High, and mofl Chrifiian King of
Fraace HENRY ibe Second-, Michael Noftrada-
Hius his oiofi obedient Servant andSuhjeB 1 nrijheth VsBorj
and Hap pinefsi •
Y reafon of thaofingiilar obfervafion , I had O moft

Chnftian and Viôrious King, ftnee my Face> who
1
had been ctowty a gftat whili?.v did prefect it fclf
before yp^t immearurable Majefty. J have been
ever fince perpetnaHy dazjed,continually honouring
and worftiipping that day, in which I prefeoted my fclf before it
as before a fingulaf humaiie Majefty y now fecjeing after fome oc-
cafion, whereby I might make appear the goodnefs and fincerity of
my heartand' extend my acquainunpe towafds your moft Ex-
cellent Majefty 5 and feeing that it Was .tmppfllble for me to de-
clare it by effe£h, as well becaufe of the datkpefs and Qbfqurity of
Qtj 2 my
300 The Epfth Dedicatory,
my mind, as for the cnlightning it did receive from the face of

thegrcateft Monarch in the World ; I was a great while before I
could refolve to whom I fhould Dedicate thefe three laft Centuries
, of my Prophecies , which make thccompleat thoufand , and after
1 had a long time confidercd , I have with a great temerity made
my addrefs to your Majcfty , being no ways daintedby it, as the
grave Author fltttarch related in the Life of Lycitrgus, that feeing
the offerings and gifts that were Sacrificed in the Temples of their
HeatheuGods, durft not come thither no more, Icaft the people
{hould wonder at the cofts and charges. Notwithftanding, feeing
your Royal Splendour joyncd with an incomparable Humanity, I
have made my addrefs to it, not as to the Kings oiPerfia , of
whom to come near, it was forbidden , but to a moft Prudent and
Wife Prince I have Dedicated my Nofiurna! and Prophetical Sup-
putations, written rather by a natural inftindf, and Poetical furOur^
then by any rules of Poetry ; and moft part of it written and agree-
ing with the Years, Months and Weeks, of the Regions,Coun treys
and moft part of the Towns and Cities in Europe •, touching alfo
Jfome thing of Africa, and of a part of Afia , by the change of Re-
gions that come near to thofe Climats,and compounded of natural
faftion. But fome body may anlwcr (who hath need to blow his
Nofe) the Rime to be as eafie to be underftood, as the intelligence
of the fence is hard and difficult, and therefore O moft humane
King, moft of the Prophetical Stanza's are fo difficult, that there
is no way to be found for the Interpretation of them ; ncvcrthclcfs
being in hope of fetting down the Towns, Cities, and Regions,
wherein moft of thofe (hall happen , efpecially in the year I $85.
and in the year 1606. beginning from this prefent time, which is
the 14. of March 11; 57. and going further to the fulfilling of thofe
things, which (hall be in the beginning of the feventh MiUen^ry,,
according as my Aftronomical Calculation , and other Learning
could reach, at which time the adverfaries of Chrift and of his
Church (hall begin to multiply; all hath been compofrd and calcu-
lated in days and hours of Eledion, and well difpoled,andall as ac-
curately as was poffible for me to do. And the whole Minerva
liberal* non invita. Calculating almoft as much of the time that is
come,as of that which is paft,comprehending it in the prefent time,
and what by the courie of the faid time (hall be known to happen
in all Regions pun6hially as it is here written, adding nothing fu-
perfluous to it, although it be faid ; Q*fod de futuris contingenti"
bKti non eji determinata omnino veritas* It is very true Sir, that by
my
The Epijlle Dedicatory. 301
my natural inftinfl: given me by my Progenitors,! did think I could

foretel any thing *, but having made an agreement between this
faid inftinft of mine, and a long Calculation of Art? and by a great
tranquility and repofeof mind , emptied my Soul of all care and'
carefulnefs, I have foretold moft part of thefe ex tripode <teneo,
though there be many who attribute to me foihe things that are nb
more mine, then what is nothing at all. The only Eternal God,
who is the (earcher of men's hearts, being pious, juft, and merciful,
is the true Judge of it, whom I bcfeech to defend me from the
Calumny of the wicked men , who would as willing calumnioufly
inquire for what reafonall your ancient Progenitors Kings of France
have healed the difeafe called the Kings-evil, and fome other Na«
tions have cured the hiring of venemous Bcafts i others have had a
certain inftinft to foretell things that are to come , and of feveial
bthers, too tedious to be here inferted j notwithftanding thofe in
whom the malignancy of the wicked fpirit fluall not be fuppreffed by
length of time ^ after my dcceafe my work fhall be in more efteem,
then when I was alive *, ncverthelefs if I fhould fail in the fupputa-
tion of times,or could not plcafe fome,may it pleafe your moft Im-
perial Majefty to forgive me, protcfting before God and his Saints,
that I do not intend to infert any thing by writing in this prefent E-
^)iftle,that may be Contrary to thetrueCatholickFaith,in conferring
the Aftronomical Calculation, according to my learning'i for the
Ipaceof times of our Fathers that have been before us, are fuch,
fubmitting my felf to the corre&ion of the moft Learned, that the
firft man Adam was before "Noah, about onethoufanjd two hundred
forty two years, not computing the time according to the fuppu-
tation of the Getitiles, as Vdrro did, but onely according to the Sa-
cred Scriptufts, and the weaknefs of my wit in my Aftronomical
Calculations. After and the univerfal Flood about a thou-
fand and fourfebfe years came Abraham, vj\\o was a fuprcme Aftro-
logcf, according to riioft merfs opinion , and did firft invent the
Chaldean Letters} after that came Uofes, vi%. fome five hundred
andi fifteen ot fixteen years after, arid between the time of David
and Mofes have piaffed about 5 70. years. After which between the
time of David and that of our Saviour and Redeemer Jefus Chrift,
born of the Virgin M^ry,have pafled(according to fomd Ghrbnogra ■
phers a thoufand' three hundred and fifty years. Some body
may objc&, that thilfopputation is hot true ; bccaufe it differetli
from that of EufJh itts. And from the tiihe of humane redemption^
to that of the execrable feduftiofl df the Saracens, hiave paffed
hundred
3°2 The EpifHt Tiidicatory.
hundred and four and twenty years, or thereabouts. From that
time hitherto, it is cafie fo collet what times are paft, if my fup-
putation be not good among all Nations i because all hath been
calculated by the courfe of the Coeleftial bodies, joyned with
motion, ihfufed in me at certain Joofc hours, by the motion of ray
ancient Progenitors i but the injury of the time ( moft excellent
King ) requireth, that fuch fecret events fliould not bemanifeftcd,
but by an enigmatical Sentence, having the only fenfe, and one
only intelligence, without having mixed with it any ambiguous
or amphibological calculation, but rather under a Cloudy obfeuri-
ty, through a natural infufion, coming near to the Sentence of one
of the Thoufand and two Prophets, that,have been fincc the Crea-
tion of the Worlds according to the fupputation and punical Chro-
nick of Joel. Effundaw fpiritnm maim fnper omnem, camera.
& prophetabunt jllii vejiri & fili# vejim: But fuch a Prophecy did
proceed from the mouth of the Holy Ghoft, who was the Supreme
and eternal Power, which being come with that or the Coeleftial
bodies, hath caufed fome of them to foretel great and woaderfiil
things j as for my part I challenge no fuch thing in this place, God
forbid, I confefs truly, that all cometh from 0od, for which I give
him thanks, honour, and praife, without-hiving mixed any thing
of that divination, which proceedeth a Fato^hut only of that which
proceedethi Deo fo-Natura^nd moft ofit joyncd with thi? motion
and courfe of the Coeleftial Bodiesj infomuch that feeing as in a
burning Glafs, and through a Cloudy Vifion, the great and fad
events, the prodigious and calamitous accidents, that fliall befall
the Worfhippers, firft of God, and fecondly, thofethat are Earth-
ly propped up, with a thoufand other calamitous accidents, which
ftiall be known in courfe of time i for God will take notice of the
long barrennefs of the great Dame, who afterwards {hall conceive
two principal Children ; But being in danger, (he that ftiall be ad-
ded to her by the temerity of age, running a danger in the 18,
af»d not able to go beyond the 3^, (hall leave behind her three
females,and he ftiall have two that never had any of the fame father,
the differences between the three Brothers ftiall be fuch, and then
ftiall they be united and agreed, infomuch that the three and four
parts o£ Europe (hall qbake: by the lefler in years fliall the
Chriftian Monarchy be upheld and augmented, Se£b fhall rife, and
prcfently be put down again, the Arabians ftAll b< put back king-
doms (hall be united,and new Laws mad^. i Coopeming thdqther
Children i the firft fhall poftefs thefuripus Crowned Lions, hold-
ing
The Epiftlededicatory. 303
ing their Paws upon the Escutcheons. The fecond, well attended,
will go fo deep among the Lions,that the fecond way (hall be open,
all trembling and furious going down, to get upon the f 'ynnxan
Mountaihs.The ancient Monarchy (hall not be transferred,the third
innundation of humane blood lhall happen, and for a good while
(hall not be in Lent. And the Daughter (hall be given for
the prefervation of the Church, the Dominator of it falling into
the Yagttn Forces of the new unbelievers, fhe (hall have two Chil-
dren, one from faithfulnefs, and the other from unfaithfulriels,
for the confirmation of the Catholick Church; and the other, who
to his confufion and late repentance, (hall go about to ruine her.
There {hall be three Regions by the extreme dificrenccs of the
leagues, vit,. the Roman, the German, and the Sfanijh, who By a
Military hand {hall make divers Se£b, forfaking the 50 and <$1 de-
grees of altitude,and all thofc of remote Regions {hall do homage
to the Regions of Eurofi, and of the North of 40 Degrees Alti-
tude, who by a vain fright {hall quake,after that thofe bf the Weft,
South, and Eaft fhall quake becaufe of their power, infomuch that
what fliall be donef cannot be undone by Warlike power. They
{hall be equal in Nature, but much different in Faith. After this,
the barrenDame of a greater power then the fecond,(hall be admit-
ted by two people, by the firft obftinate that had jpowcr over the
others*, by the fecond^ and by'the third, that fliall extend his
Circuit of the Eaft of Europe, as far as the Hungarians, vaiiquiflied
and overcomCj and by a Maritineâil, fhall make his cxcurfions
into thc Trinarrian&tidAdriatichiSe^ hy his Mirntidons, and Ger-
many {hall fall, and the Barbarian Seft fliall be wholly driven from
among the Latines. Then the great Empire of Antichrift fliall
begm hi ^ Attiia^QfaXerxes to come down %!th in innumerable
multitude of people, infomuch that the coming of the Holy
Ghoft, proceeding from the 48 Degree, fliall tranfmigrate, dri-
ving away the abomination of the Antichrift, Who made War a-
gainft the Royal, who fliall be the great Vicar of I. C. and againft
hisChurch, and his Kingdom, per temp us, c^'ih occafione temporis.
arid before this'fliall precede a Solar Eclipfejthe moft dark and ob-
fcure^ that was fince the Creation of the ^Vofld, till the death and
paiTifin of I. Cl and from him till theriând it fhall be in the Month
of OHfybef, when fuch a great Tranflation {hall be made,that every-
body will think that the weight of the Earth, fliall have. |6ft its ha-^
tdrai rtibtioijil and- be fwallbwcd up in pWpef uaf darknefs. • lo thd
Spring ^before and • afte^ this, (hall hslpnen extfaordinslry chahgcs,'
nictations of Kingdoms, and great Earth-quakes, with pullulatioti
' of
V ,
" .'t
&
304 The Epflle JDtdicatory,
of the new BabyUns miferable daughte^tnGrcafed by the abomina-

tion of the firft Holocauft, and (hall laft only 73 years and 7
Months, then from that Stock flie.that had been long time barren,
proceeding from the fifth Degree, who fliall renew all the Chrifti-
an Churchy and then fhall be a great Peace, Union and Concord,
between one of the Children ot the wandring and feperated fore-
heads by divers Kingdoms, and fuch Peace fhall be made, that the
Inftigator and Promoter of Military fun£Hon, bydiverfity of Re-
ligions, fhall be tied to the bottom of the deep, and the Kingdom
of the Kabious, who fhall counterfeit the wife, fhall be united.
And the Countreys, Towns, Cities and Provinces, thatMdde-
fcrted their firft ways to free themfelvcs, captivating themlelvcs
more deeply, fhall be fecretly angry at their liberty .and Religion
loft, and fliall begin to ftrikeffom the left, to tnrji to thej-jghr,
reftoring. the holinefs beaten down long before with their former
writing} fothat after the grelt Ddg, fhall.cdntc forth the biggeft
Maftif, who fhall deftroy all thit Was done .formerly ^ then
Churches fliall be built up again aS before, the3Qhtrgy .fhilfbe
reftorcd to its former ftate, and fhall begin to#VVhbrevand Cuxu-
riate, and to commit a Thoufah.d Grimes. And being neat lintft
another defolation, when flie fhall be in her higher and more fub-
lime dignity, there fhall rife powers and ;MiIicaty hands, Who
fliall take away from her the two/Swords, and leavbher only the
Enfigns.from which by the means of the crookcdnefe that drawefo
them, the people caufing it to go ftraight, and. opt willing, to
fubmit unto them by the end oppofite to the ihatp hand that
toucheth the Ground, they fhall prbvoke till that a branch fhall
proceed from the barren, which fhall: deliver ;fhe people of the
World from that meek and voluntary flavery, putting themfolves
tinder the protection nf Mars, depriving of aft his hoftpurs
and dignities, for the free City cftablifhcd and foated in another
Uttje Mefopotawij. And the chief Governoilr fliall be thrift
out of the middle, and fet in the high pliee of the Air, befog
ignorant of the conspiracy of the Coflfpirafors,' 'V»th thefoctonid
Jhrafibulm^ who Jong before did manage thrs thing, then fhall
the impurities aod : abominations be objeCted with ^ccat
and made raapifoft to the darknes jof the :datk<!nod ligjit^
and fhall ccafe towards the end of the thaftgc* pf foa KiibgdOf^
the chief men of ihe Church fhall beputbackfodrhthe love of
Gocf,- and many of thcmfoajl apâtift: from tbe-trqefokb^ and
from the true Se&s, thc middletnoftof wfo^h bfy her .woclh^pefs,
be a little put into mine ; the firft, wholly m ill Europe, and fhofl:
part of 4ftica undone by the third, by.' the. nicans'df tbe pbnr; in
Spirit,, who by madnpfs elevated, /ball through libidinous hikury^
commit adultery. The pepple will rife'and iraaintaia it, and fliall
drive away thofc that did adhere-to the Legiflators, and (hall, feetu
by the Kingdoms fpoiled by the Eaftern men,that Gad thc Creatdr
hath loofed Satan from his Infernal Prifon , to caufetb be bbm
the great Dog and Doham^ who (hall makefo great and abcrmr-t
nable a fraftion in the Churches, that the Red nor the White^
without, Eyes and vyithout Hands, (liall not iudgeof.ity imdihdir
.power (hall be taken away from them. , Then (hallibe a greater
.pcrfccution againft: the Church than ever'was, and in>thc iriean
time fliall be To great a Plague,jthat two parts of threejin' the world
ftiall*fail, inlbmuch that no body (hall be able to know the true
owners of fields and houfes, and. there (hall happen a total dcfola-
tion unto the Clergy, and the Martial men fliall ufurpe what (hal l
come back from the City of the Sun, and from Mohta, and the
St^chades Iflands, and the great Chain, of that Port (hall be open^
which, takcth its denomination from a Sea Gxc, and a new incur-
iion fliall be made through the Sea Coafts, willing to deliver the
Cafiutan Leap from thy firft Mahometan taking, and the aflault-
,ing (hall not altogether be in yain, and that place where the habi-
tation oi Abraham .was, fliall be aflaulted by thofe, who (hall
have 2i nkfpcft for the. Joyials. 1 'And that City oiAchem, (hall be
cncompafled and aflaultcd.on all fides,by a great power of Armed
inen ; their Sea Forces (hall be weakened by the Weftern men,
and to' that Kingdom (hall happen great dcfolation, and the great
Cities (hall be depopulated, and thofe that, lhal I come in, (hall be
comprehended within the vengeance of the wrath of God, and the
Sepulchre held in fo great veneration* fliall remain a great while
open to the ^niverfal Afpeftof the Heavens^ Sun and Moon, and
the facred place fliall be converted info a Stable for final I and great
Cattle, and put to prophanc ufes. O what a calamitous affli£lion
fliall be then for women with Child, and chiefly by the principal
Eaftcrly head, being for the moft part moved by the Northern
and Wcftcrly men, vanquiflied and put to death, beaten, and all
the reft put to flight, and the Children he had by many women,
put in Prifon, then fliall be fulfilled the Prophecy of the Kingly
Prophet. Ut audiret getditus comfeditorttm^ ni folveret filios inte-
remptorum, what great opprcfliqn (hall be made then upon the
Princes and Governours of Kingdoms, and efpecially of thofe that
Rr. (hall
3o<> Th Efifik'TXejftatdty^
- • ' ' * •#
jhall live Eaftward and near the'Sea, anrf tfeeiv Langtaagesiflter-
mixed very fociably. The Lafl^tiagc 6$ thfc Af 'dbiani and Earincs
by the African fcommumcatiorv, 4tid all the Eaftefn Kfrigs (half be
driven away, beaten and brought t<> flothiftg, ndf altdgefher by
the means of the ftrcngth of the Kings dfthe North,' and by the
drawing near of our age, by the means ofthêc fecretly united,
fceking for death by antbuflies one.againfl! aWothet; And the re-
newing of the Triumvirate (hall la ft (even ydat^ wWle' the fame
of fuch a! fcftftiall be fpread all the world over, and the Sacrifice
of the Holy and immaculate Hoft (Hall be upheld ; Arid jtheh (hall
the Lords be two in number v'uftorlous in: the North aj*ainff the
Eaftcrn ones, and there ftiall be fuch a great noifc ahefWarlike
tumult, that all the Eaft fliall quake for fear of thofc two Brqfhcn,
not Northctn Brothers. And becaufe, Sir, by this difcotirfc, I
put all things confufcdly in thefe prediîons, as well concerning
the event of them, as for the account of the time wliich foffoweth,
which is not at all, or very little conformable to that I have done
before, as well by Aftronomical vây, as other of the faired Scrip-
tures which cannot erre, I could have fet down to cverV quatrain
the time in which they (hall happen, but it Would tiot pfealc every
body, much lefs the' interpretatibrt of them ■ til!, Sir, your Majcfty
hath granted me full power fotb do, that my Calumniatots may
have nothing to fay againft me. NeVerthelefs reckoning ch6 years
fince the Creation of the World to the Birth of N^bhave paffed
1506. years, and from the Birth of Noah to the perfefi bnildinjl of
the Ark near the univerfal Flood have paffed 606. years, \vhithcr
folary , or lunary , or mixed , for my part iefcording to f he Scri-
ptures , I hold that they were folary. And at the end of thole
600. years Noah entered into the Ark , to fave himfelf from the
Flood , which Flood was univerfal upon the Earth , and lafteda
year and two months; and from the end of the Flood, to the birtb
of Abraham did pafs the number of 295. years *, and from thebirth
of Abraham to that oflfaac did pafs ibo. years, and from Ifaacto
Jacob 60, years j and from the time that he went into SEgypt till
he came out of it, did pafs 150. years; and from the time that 7^
cob went into Mgyft till his pofterity came out of it did pafs 450.
years j and from the coming out of JEgypt to the building of
mons Temple in the fourth year of his Reign did pafs 4Sb. years i
and from the building of the Temple till Jefus Chrift, according to
the fupputation of the Chronographcrs, did pafs 490., years-, and
fo by this fupputation , which I have gathered out of the Holy
Scriptures^
T&? Epiftte Dedkitory.: soy
Scriptwes, iyhok conêdh to abgm 4173. yern, right Months

jôrc or Icfs. But finer the time of I. C. hirhrrto, I leave'it be-
caufe of the diverfity of Opinions. And having calculated thefe
preCent Prophecies according to the order of the Chain, which con-
taineth the revolution, and all by Aftronomical Po&rine, and ac-
cording to my natural inftinft, and after fome time, and in it com-
prehending fince the time that'Saffcr® fhall turn to conie in on the
7 of the Month of Jpril, till the 25 of Angnft Jupiter from the
14 of Jnm to the 7 of O&ober 5 Mars ftom the 27 of April till
22 pf June j Verms from the 9 of April to the xxof May' \ Mercury
fropt the 3 of February tHI the 24 of the fame v afterwards from
the i ofjune till the 24 of the fame, and from the 2 ^ afSipteruber
till the 16 ofO&oher, Saturn in Capriforn^Jtipiterhn Aqukxius^Mars
in Scorpio, Venut in Tifces, Mi?rf*ry.within a Month
.JâriUs in Fifees, Luna in AqnnHus, t)ic Uragtns heaA la Libra,
the Tad oppofite to hcrfign according to a Coto;un(ft}on of Jupiter.
and Mercury, with a qnadrin Afpeft of to Merc^^ and the
head of the Drngort (hall be with a Conjun<ftion of Sol and Jupiter:
the year fhall be peaccfnll without Eclipfc, and in the beginning
of thar year (Hall be a* greater perfccution againft thc Chriftian
Chvu'ch than ever was in rffrica, and k fhall laft till the year 1 ypi,
at which time every body will think it a renovation of Ago.
After that the Roman, people fhall begin to ftand upright again,
atkhto put away fome obfeure darkneflcs, receiving fome of its for-
mer light, but not without great divilions, and, continual changes.
Venice after that with; great ftrcngth and power fhall jift up her
Wings fo high, that Hie will not be much inferiour to theftrepgth
of the old Rente, and in that time great Binaktin Sails, joyncd
with' the Lignjiiquef, by the Northern help and power.fkall give
fomehinderance, whereby thofeof Crete (hall not,keep their faith,
the Arches bUiJt by the ancient Martial men, will keepifompany
together with Neptun's Waves. In the fhall be a great
difcord, what was united fhall be parted afumier, and what was
before, and is 4 great City, will go iicar to becom a^houfc, incliir
diog the Tempotan, and the Mefopotamiaof Europe to 45âiid others
Q in that timeâdCountrey,thc tnf^fnaôwer
fhftlJ'rjfc againft the Church of L C. with the ppwej* of the Enerfues
Dfy- hig Law>r which fltalU be the fccond Antechtift, who fhall pcrfc-
XSVte the faid Church aBd its Vicar by the means of the; power of
Tctokpotjd Kings,, who through their Ignorance fhall be (educed
by 'FaMgufiSJaonc (harp than any Sword in the hands of a mad man.
Kr a The
30S The Efipe'Dedicatory. !
The laid'Keign of Antrchrift (hall not 1 aft but tilt the-cwd5bg"of

ii'im/born by Age, and of the other in the City of PlantH^ iideom-
paîed by the Eleft of Modone, Fulcy by maintained by
Adnatick^ Liguriens, and the proximityôf the great Trirtacria, and
^ftcr that (hall pafs xjver the Mount Jovh. The Galliqne Ogmyon
followed with fuck a number,that even from afar off the Empire of
the great'Law, (hall be prefented to him, and then, and after fliall
•be profufedly fpillcd the blood of the Innocerit by the Nocent,
.raifed on high v then by great Floods the memory of thofe things
contained by fuck Inftruments, (hall receive an irinUmerable lofs,
-as alfo fhall learning towards the North by the Divirie Will,
Satan botmd once more, and an univcrfal Peace (hall be among ,
men " and the Church of I. C. (hall be free from all tribulation, !
although theAwfrains' Would fain mix among it the Honey of their
peftilent feduftion, and . this (hall happen about the feventh Milli-
nary ^ fo that the San^luary of I. C (hall be no more trodden down
by the unbelievers that fhall come from the North, (he world be-
ing near to fome conflagration, although by my fupputatioris in i
my Prophecies, the courfe of the time goeth much further. In the
Epiftlc rhat within the late years I have, dedicated to my Son C<efar
'NvftradamHs, I have openly-enoughdet^red fome things, without
prognofticating. But here ( Sir ) are cdmprelieildcd many great
and wonderful events, which chofe that come after Us fhall fee. And
during the (aid Aftrological fupputation, conferred with the facrcd
Scripture, the perfecution of the Clergy (hall have its beginning
from the power of Npfthcrn Kings, joyned with the Eaftern onesy
that perfecution fhall laft Eleven years and a little lefs, at which |
time the chief Northern King (hall fail, which years being ended,
fhall come in his united Southern one, who (hall yet more violently
perfecatc the Clergy by the Apoftatical fedu£Hon of one thatfliall
have tile abfolutc power over the Militant Church bf God : And
:the Holy people of God and keeper of his Law, and all order of
♦Religion fhall bc gricvoufly perfecutcd'and afflicted, infomuchthat
the blood of the true Eccletiaftical men (hall float all over, and
.onto one of thofe horrid Kings this praife (hall be given by his fol-
lowed; tohave fpil t more humane blood of the Innocent Clergy-
men than any body can do Wine, and the Laid King fhall coimfiit *
incredible crimes againft the Church 5? humane Wood (hall nai '
through publick ftreets and Churches,as .water comiiig from :atihfi-
petuous Rain, and the next Rivers (hall be red w5th bfood, afld'hv j
another Sc^ fight tBeSca fhall be red, infomuch thatonc Kingihail j
T- ' ' fty ,
mEpift 30,
' fajr ta another, Jzcilis.Yubn&sna&alihm'^îtoj. Aftrr-ithat in tlre

faincfyeat^Sc thoie thatfo]Idvv^fhaJhidppen -the moft horrid p}agf-nje>'
- caufcd by the precedqni: faimhr^ and fo'grbit tribulations a#? ever/
dad- happen iinrc the firft. .foiodadottiioftbc j ChHiHah' €h«rbh: r
through alLthc LatineiRegi<?ns^dniie niarka ofir remaining in fome I
Countreys1 oi;Sfatm • At that time the Noithcrn Kin^ ferine: the.,
i complaint of the people of his principal title, fliall raifemp fo great;
an Army, and lhall go through the ftraights of his laft Anccftors
: and Progenitors, that he will fct up all again in their lirft ftate, and
the great Vicar of the Cope, (hall be reftored in fys former eftatc,
!; but defolate and altogether forfalren, and then (hall the SanBafan-
r ttorum be dc/irpyed by P^ganifm'and the bid and New Tcftament

be
'r . after tliat fliall Antechrift be the infernal
Prince, and once more for the laft all the Kingdoms of Chriften-
■j dom and alfo of the unbelievers (hall quake for the fpace of 2 e
; years, and there (hall be more grievous Wars and Battles, and
j. Towns, Cities, Gaftlcs and other buildings (hall be burnt,; defo-
j, late, and deftroyed with a great effufion of V*eftal blood, Married
Women and Widows ravifhed/ucking Children daflied againft the
,, Walls of the Towns, and fo many evils fliall be committed by the
means of the Infernal prince Satan, that almoft the univerfal world
,. fliall be undone and dcCoIate,and before thefe events many unurual
Birds (hall cry through the Air, H«y, H/yy, and a little while
j. after fliall vamfli away: And after that time fliall have lafted agood
^ while, there fliall be renewed a Kingdom of Saturn and Golden
: Age. God the Creator (hall fay, hearing the afflidion of his peo-
r pie, Satan fliall be put,and tied in the bottom qf the deep,and there
^ â11 be
^n .an u
"ivcr^l peace between G^d and men, and the
"c EcCk-ZIaftical power fliatfbe in: m greater farce, and Satan flialf be-
; left bound for the ipace of a thoiiland years, and then fliall b-
i00fed again. All thefe Figures are juflly fitted by the facred
he
j, to t y'^ble Coe'eftial things, vi^Saturn, Jupiter and
I', Mi?/, and others joyned with them, a^ more at large may Be fcen
in fome of my Stanza's. I would have calculated it more d-epiy
and compared one with the other, but feeing ( moft excellent
Kiri
^ g J/batlonie ftajld ready to cenii;rc me, J fliall wirMraw my
Pcn
, ^ lts Nodurnal repot. Mult a etiam 0 Rex potentifTime p,r
clara, & fane in brevi ventura, fed omnia in hac tua EpijiQla inneBe*
re non pojjumit^cc volumusjed ad inteUigenda quedam faBaJjonida
' fata Pauca "t>™da funt, quamvis tanta fit in omnes tua amp!itudo &
■ humamtat homines, deofque pietas, ut folus ampliffmo & Chifu
3,10
ftifftmt ngis Ti6*uner &ad ptemfrmma totins ReligioMts aatbaraai

dfferatnr, dignds effi wdeare. But only I feaU bcfecch youO moft
Merciful King, through your fingulw and prudent goodncU, to
underftand rather the defircof my Heart, and the earneft defircl
have to obey your moft excellent Ma)c/lyt fincc my Eyes were fo
near your Royal fplcndor, than the grcatnefs of my work can de-
ferve or require.
From Sclm this 2 ; June, 1558.
Fscitia Michael Noftradamoi,

Salon* Petrwr, rmdmia.
thb
,, THIi
FR©f hec:II;S
•r ,. "i • n \. .
■» v1*" ■■ r ; > | • I - ■ i Tj i i, t • ■
C ENTV Rr VIIL
■ ; j i. . .
1
■ \ i.' ' 1 1
. 1' a l Ly.i; i ■—
• ■ . French. •' \ ,
An, ItajSLortfttj plus fed qfu'2 fadg fcra^ ;
LaHde^gtTjTa'irgrandsanxSurrei., ;
hti Aâffa} entvte refuf^ra, '

F awpon^Dur^ffct-flcs tiendront cnferrez,
V; fiJ-n
;
^ - " ■ *
tnglilTi. . . ,
- N»yr Leron, nnrc in jure tfjmhlood fball be,
fL*zv&W-'fi»imygreat ottefittm'tothe Surrcz,
¥he:hpitttt JhaU refufe the eniry., ; ' ,
. Pampon, "Dmance jhall keep them enclofed.
A KNOT.
The Prophecies of this, and of the remaining Centuries being for the. molt part lb
obfcurc, as no man is able to make any reofe of them, the jadicioas Reader malt noc
cxped from me. what no man elfe caodo 5 let him fuffice if I givcîm ps mnch light
as I can, and leave the reft to his own judgement and indaltry.
tan is the chief Town of the Province of Bear*, in the Kingdom, of Mtum,where
Henrf the 1V. King of fravft and Kawart was born, and Ltrtn are barbaroas
words, fo arc Surrtz,^ Jgajfds and Fdmfon. Durance is a River of France,
French,
3^ The iriu Tr&fbeciH
X *
.u.'
- - French* — .— -
Condon Sc. Aux^ & autour de Mirandc^
Je voy du Cicl fell qui les cnvironne, , - ^ •
- , Sol^ Marsi conjoint auLzow^ puis Marm.indc, ,,
^ Foudre^grand guerre,mur tomber dans Garonne* ...

EîgliOu
Condon and Auic, ana abokt Mirande,
I fee afire from Heaven that encompajfeth themy
l to cfojMii&m
.} Lightnings greatlVar,WakfaUj intokheXlMonnt. ^ . '
ANNOT.
CMde*, Ah*, CMktndt znd Towns in the Province of add
tanguedoCy Caronne is the Rim of tmdtanx, "1 nnevKy
SI ZU- "T ■
r % *■ : .">• Cv ' t- ■' sljilv j 3 . - ' .-■ ■■
«. C ii r~' ?..r I. Frencfr. jf"? ' . .vJ ; J
Au fort Chafteau de Vigilanne 8c "R-efvierSy
— -Se-ra-ferri les puilnay dc Nimcv.—
Dedans Turin fcront ards les prerrncrs^ v' ^J
—.—Lors que dc dueil LyonZcrz. tranfy.
EngHni.
In the ftrong Caftle o/Vigilanne and Refviers,
1
Shall be hgptclafe the youngeft fon o/âncy,
Within Turin we jirjl Jhall be burnt up, *
When Lyon JhaU be overwhelmed with forrow*
■ t ■ A KNOT.
rigiUutuiaAktfvierebaagfalfly writenhere, ic muft be fetdownrîB
™:V.£$m aaS
SlS
Nancy is the chief Town of Lerrsin, and 7 urin of fitmewt, £fwi$a&moiKCM
Mi Frsnte, fo tha t the fenfe of this Prophecy feemcth to be # that the vouneeft Sm
ofMwfjr, (thatis of LerrAin) {hall be kept dofc Prifoner in thofc twoOfU J rf
rnlUnejind Rtnier*, and that the chief men of Turin (hall be bflrnt, wheo^ Ciw
of Ljtn (hall be oppreffed with forrosr. tnevJity
IV.
French.
Dedans Monech le Coq fera rece j
Le Cardinal de France apparoiftra,
. Par Logarion Kontain fera deccu
; Foibleflc a rAigIc5& force an Coq croiftra;
tf/Midiwl Noftradamus, 3*3
Within Monech the Cock^fhall be admitted,

The Cardinal of France /hall appear,
By Logarion, Roman fall be deceived,
Weahgefs to the Eagle, andfirexgih to the Cocbjhallgrow.
• ANHOT.
il fiafc written here, it maft be UnUce, which is a îpcipalityand Town

m iVXhv Gum . belonging to the Houfc of the GHmM, wherein the frtmh were
idmitccd by the policy of Cardinal Ricbetieu, daring the Wars between France and
is a Barbarous name, by which he mcaoeth Tome body unknown to us.1

Bv dheEagleis meant the Empcrow, who was very lowac thatdme, aodby the
r"l tht, if 5,2 of Frame, who was rery powerfol, where it is to be obferved, that
hf the Eagk tlreEmperour is always underftood, bccanfc it is [jw Arms, and by the
Cock is meant the King of Frame, bccaufe a Fremhman is called m Lati&e qalias,
which alfb figiufietha Cock.
V.
French,
Apparoiftra Temple luifant ornc,
La Lampc $c Cierge a Borne Sc Bretneil,
Pour la Lucmne le Canton deftournc,
Quand on vcrra le grand Coq 91U Cercueil.
EngUfh.
A fining adorned Temple fatl appear,

The Lamp, and wax Candle at Bor ne and Bretucil,
For Lucerne the Canton turned of,
When the great Cocl^fballbe fcen in his Coffin.
ANNOT.
kwer and tretueil are two particular places, the firft is one of thp fourBaronies of
the River Ua(e, viuVeterfem, Stee»t Home* Berne, the other is a little Town in
,f
xSreeisoncof the Cantons of Sviturland. We have faid before what is
meant by the great Cock, viz, the King of Fr*mef Let the Rep4«r "P the
relL according to his fancy.
.VI.
French,
Chartc fulgurc a Lyon apparepte,

Luyfaot, print K^3fubit fera e(iaimp,
Sardon, Mauris traitera decevattte,
Gtntve* Limdrat,* Cotf trakHon £einte. •
sr £og^
3*4 ~ The true Trofhecter
■ * Englifh.
.A thundering light at Lyons appearing ...
Bright^ tookJMahhz, injiantlyjhall be put outy
' Surdou JJjall treat Mamris deceitfu/lyy
To Geneva, London,the Cochâfaincdtrcafon.
- v. - .. ■' ..ANNOT. . ;
1 IjQandin the Meditnranean Sea,famous for the Knights' that inhabit
Ut, and take their name ffVm thence. Strdomvi MMm are barbarous ^rds. " 1
vn. • . '
' " .-•I.-; v ' •. French.
■ Ferret/, "M/'/rfwdoHra intelligence, : •
3 1 . i. >.
Ded;ms /jr/« fbra faite la paye,
-t" T * ■'
Cd^rir eau,Tang,fcu Florence^
Unique choir d'hault en bas faifant maye. .
VcrceW, MWan jhallgive intelligence, •

In the Tycin fijall the Peace be made.
Run through Seine water,, blood, fire thrmgh Florence'
The only one jlj all fall from top to bottom nJahing maye.'
ANNOT.
Verctil and Milan are two Cities in Italy, the Tycin, or rather Thefin is a River of
the fameCountrey i Seine is the River that runneth at Paris. Florence is a famous
City in Italy, and maye ^barbarous word, foiftcd up to patch up his Rime.
vm. *
French. ' ^
Frcs de Linterne dans des tonnes fermez,
fera pour T Aigle la mence,
L'Efleu cade, luy fes ges enfermez, .
Dedans T«r/« rapt efpoufe eminence. • "
' ' EngKfli. •

■ Near Lirtterne, enclofed rvithin Tuns,
Chivasfhall drive the plot for. the Eagle, • , •
The EleSl cafhiered, he and his men jhut up.
Within Tmm,arape,and Bride carried away.
A N Nt)T.
Linterne\% a finall Town in July; by Tnns are meant wo6ddcn Veffels. fuch as
they put Rhenilh wines and others in. *
cWvar isa Town iof^ww.and Tnnn the chief Town of the faid Countrcy.
frmh.
4
o/Michael Noftradam
IX.
French,
Pendant queTAigle & le Coq a Savone,
Seront unis, Mer, Levant & Hongrie,
L'Armce a Naples, Paler me. Marque SAncone
Rome, Venife, par barbe horrible crie. '
Englilh.
iPhilft the Eagle and the Cochât Savona,
Shall be united, Sea, Levant, and Hungary,
Army at Naples,Palermo, Markjtf Ancona,
Rome, Venice, cry becaufe of a horrid beard,
ANNOT.
By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, and by the Cock the King ofFrwe 1 the
reftiseafie.
X.
French,
Puantcur grande fortira dc Laufane,
Qu'on ne fcaura Poriginc du fait,
L'on mettra hors toute la gent loingtaine
Feu vcu au Ciel pcuple cftrangcr deffait.'
; Englifli.
A great flinh^fhall come forth out of Laufane,
So that no body Jhall hpow the offpring of it,
"They fh all put out all the Forreiners,
Fire feen in Heaven, a jirange people defeated.
ANNOT.
ZMffane is a City fitoated in Savoy, by the Lake of CetHvaût now as I take it in
the pofleffioo of the Switzsrs.
XI.
French.
Peuple infiny paroiftre a Licence,
Sans force feu brufler h'B^filique,
Pres dc Lunage des fait grand de Valence^
Lots que Vmife par morte prendre pique.
. ^ EngliHi.
c Jnfnite deal of people Jhall appear at Vicence,
Wtthout force, fre jhall burn in the Bafilick,
Near Lunage the great one o/Valence Jhall be defeated,
When Vcnice by deathpjdll take the pique.
Sf» ANNOT.
515 Thi true Tropbecier
AN NOT.
yicenzt is & Town in Italf , under the dominion of the f tnetUns* Safthck is the
name of the biggeft fort of Csnons or pieces of Ordinance, As for theic is
three Cities of that name, one in Spain, thefecond in France, and the third in Italj5
inftead of Lnnage, it muft be Lignags which is a f own in Italy•
XII.
French.
Apparolltra auprcs du Bufalore,

L'haut & proccre entre dedans Milan,
L'Abbe de Foix avec ccux de Saint Manre,
Feront la fourbc habillez cn vilain.
Ei-glini» ..
Near the Bahlore jheill appear^
1 be hi^h and tall, come into WWnn,
The Ahhotof Foix with thoje of Saint Maure,
Shall mahc the trumpery being cloathedlike rogues,
ANNOT.
Bufalore is a barbarous word 5 Foix is a Countrey in Francei and St,<J{aure a lit-
tie Town in the faid Countrey, *
XIII.
French.
Le croife Frcrc par amour effrenee^

Fera par Praytus Bellerophon monnv,
Clafle a mil ans, la femme forcence,
Beu le breueage, tous deux apres perir.
Engiiflil
Jhe crojjed Brother through unbridled love.
Shall caufe Bellerophon to be hilled by Praytus,
Fleet to thoufand years,the woman out of her wit,
Fhe drinhj>eing drunl^, both after that,perifh.
ANNOT.
Bellerophtn and Prayttts are two fuppofed and fiditioos names.'
XIV.
French.
Le grand credit,d'oi^d argent Pabundance,
Aveuglcra par lAbide Phonneur,
Cogncu fera d'adultcre Poflence,
Qyi parviendra a (on grand dcftionncur.
EngliQi.
The great credit^ the abundance of Gold and Silver,
Shall blind honour by Ittft,
The offence of the Adulterer ffjall he fyiorvn,
Which Jhall come to bis great dijhonour.
ANNOT.
This is eafie to be onderftood 5 for it is frequently feen, that Honour is made blind
by loft, and chiefly if that luft be propped up with credit^ and abundance of Gold
and 5ilver>
XV.
French.
Vers Aquilon grands efforts par hommafle,
Prefque VEurope, TUmvers vexcr,
Les deux Eclipfes mettra en telle chaffy ^^
Et aux Pannons vie & mort renforcer.
Towards the North great endeavours by a manly woman.

To trouble Europe, and alnioji all the world,
She Shall put to flight the two Eclipfes,
And /hall re-inforce life and death to the Pannons.
AN NOT.
By the Fmbms is meant the Hungarians, T he reft is eafie.
XVI
French.
Au lieu que Hiefon fit fa nef fabriquer, .^
Si grand Deluge fcra &: fi fubite, «
Qu'on n'aura lieu ne Terre fattaquer,
L'onde monter Fefulan Olympiquc. .
Englifh.
Jn the place where Jafon caufed his Ship to be built.
So great a Flood Jhall be, and fo fudden,
That there Jhall be neither place nor Land to fave the mfelves.
The Waves Jhall climb upon the Olympick Fefulan.
AN NOT.
tfafonvitt SontoKiv%<AEf*n, who built a Ship called Jrges, in Which he went to
Colehos, to Conquer the Golden Fleece,
Fefulan here is to be nnderftood of fome high and eminent jdace, which there-
fore ne calleth oljmfuk, from oljmfns a high Mountain in Gracim The place
where ^/wbuiided his Ship.
French
<
31S The true Profhecies
xvn.
French.
Les bien aifex fubit feront defmis,
Le monde mis par les trois freres en trouble,
Cite Marine faifiront cnnemis,
Faim, feu, fang,pefte,&; dctous maux le double.
Englifh.
■Fhfife that were at eafe fijall be put downY
The worldfljall be put in trouble by three Brother's^
The Maritine City /hall be fsi%.cd by its enemies.
Hunger,pre filoodjlagne,and the double of all evils.
annot.
It is not eafie to tell what them three Brothers have been, or Oiallbc, nor that
Maritine or Sea City, therefore we leave it to the liberty of every ones judscmcnt,
the words being plain enough.
XVIII
French.
De Flore iflue de famort (era caufe,
Un temps devant par jcufne & vieille bueyre
Car les trois Its luy feront telle paufe, • '
Par Ton fruit fauve comme chair criie mueyre.
Englilli.
Iffued from Flora Jhall be the caufe of her own death
One time before, through fafting and old drinl^, '
fV ihe three Lillies Jhall make her fetch a paufe
Sdved by her fruit, as raw fle/h dead. '
XVIX.
French.
A fouftenir la grand cappe trouble
Pour refclaireir les rouges marchcront
De mort famille fera prenju'accablce '
Les rouges rouges,le rouge affommcront.
Englifli.
To maintain up the great troubled Cloa\
The red ones Jhall march for to clear it '
A family /hall be almoft crufhed to death.
The red, the red, Jhall knockdown the red one.
ANNOT.
A KNOT.
This feemeth to carry no other fenfe than a cdnfpiracy of the Cardinals, called here
by the name of the Jt/J, the Xed againll the Pope, who is called the Jted gut.
XX. .
French.
Le faux meflage par eleîion feinte, ,

Courir par Urbem rompuc pache arrefte,
Voix acbcptcesde fang chappclle teinte, .
Et a un autre qui I'Empire contcfle.
Englifli.
' The contraEi broken, ffoppeth the ntefJjSey *

From going about the .Town^ by a fained eleSiion^ .
Foi'ces jfhall be boughtjandaChappel died with bIooc!y
•hy anothery who chaUengcth the Fmpire.
ANNOT.
. This was fo falfely printed, and fo prepofttroufly fct in order, that I had muc h
ado to pick out this little fenfe of it, which amounteth to no more, than that by
reafon of an agreement broken, the Meflenger, that went to publilh afaigned
eleîon (it feemeth of the Empire) ihall be hlndredj and that one of the Com-
petitors to the faid Empire, fhall be killed in or near a Chappei, that Qiall be foil-
ed by his Blood,
0. XXI.
French.
Au port de Aqde trois fuftes entrcronr, ■ • .

Tortant infeftiou aivec Toy, peftilencc,
PafTant lepontmil milles.embleront,
Et le pont ronipfe a tierce reliftancc.
EngJifK.
■ • Three Galhys fhdllcome jnto the harbour of Agdzy
Carryingrv'iththem infeBion and PeJiUcncey ■ . •
1
' Going beyond the Bridge ^ they flj all carry away thou funds y
At the^ third refjiancc the'Bfidge fball bt broken,
ANNOT.
_ algde is a Sea Town in France upon the Meiiurrnnem Sea, which is threatned
here of three Galleys, that (hall come into the Harbour of it, and (hall bring with
them ilife&ion and Plagueând befides carry away thoUfands of CaptiveSjby which it
feemeth, that thefe fhould be turkifb Galleys^ till at laft upon thethird rcfiftancc of
the Townfmen the Bridge (hall be broken.
French.
r •• • ?
3^0 The true Trofbecies
XXII.
French.
Gwfan, tiarbonne, par 1c Scl advcrtir,
Tucham, la Grace Fertignan trahie,
La ville rouge ny voudra confentir.
Par haute Voldrafa Gris vie faillie.
Englifli.
Gorfan, Narbonnc, by the Saft all give notice^
To Tucliain, the Grace Pcrpignan betrayedy
The reh^ Town will not give consent to it.
By high Wold rap. Gray, life ended.
ANNOT.
This is another, wherein my beft skill faileth me; for ttkjs tmy<Narbmtet
which is a City of Frtnce, in the Province of L4ngu(d$ey and/er^Mff, #hichis
another in the (jounty of Rouffilea near Sfain. The reft are either barbarous words
or noofeafical to me.
XXIIL
Trench.
Letcres trouyees dc la Rcyne les Ceftrcs,
"Point dc fubferie, fans aucun nom d*Authtnr,
Par la police feront cachez les oflrcs,
Qu'on nc fcaura qiii fera lamateur.
Englifli.*
Letters found in the Qjyeens Coffers,

No fuperfcription, no name of the Author,
By policy jhall be concealed theaffers.
So that no body fbatl fytow who jhall be the lover.
ANNOT.
. This needeth no great explication, being pretty plain, and fbretellcthonly chat
a Qwens Trunksflwll be opened, wherein many love Letters (hall be fotnd with-
onnubfaiption, with many great offers, which by policy being fappcefledi or no
notice takenof. The lover was never known.
XXIV. .
French,
Le Lieutenant a Tentrce Thub,
Afibmmera le grand de Ferpignan,
En fecuidant fauvcr a Mont pert uk.
Sera deceu Baftard de Lufignan.
'ofMichael N oftradamus.' . • ^
Englifli.
. Ihe Lieutenant jhall at the doors entry^ ..
Knockdown the great one of : ^
And the Bajlard o/Lufignan Jhall be deceived , *
Thinking to fave himfelf at Montpcrtuis. - '
r • J ■ ANNOT. . • :
'
The words and the fenfcare dear, though the meaning is hard to be nndcrftood
' _ .XXV.,
v
: French,
Cocur de I Amnnt ouvert d'arnour furtivej
Dans Ic ruifleau fcrai ravir la Dame, ,

Le demy mal contrefaira^J^fQiye,
Lt Pcre a deux privera corps de I'Amei i ; ! i. - y
, Erigliffi;
The Lovers heart being by a jloln love
Shall caufethe Dame to be raVi/hed in the Brooh,
The lafcivioHrfhall counterfeit half a difcontent^ '
The Father fib all diprivk the bodies of both of their fouls.
r . L. ^ - ANNOT. '
hlS
A. ^ enjoy
<haU . fign'fiem oothingbut
her,. for whidi (heaflull
Lovcf
fain>a who
littlemeeting in ora»iffhe
difcontenc, by a Brook, his Miftrefs
had been raviihcd
înft bet wiil, bnt her jealous Father not coocenced therewith,IhaU hill them both-
yrhiCh is an ordinary itdUn trick. "r
.. • ,
. xxvr.-
French,
De Car ones trouvez cn'Barcefbnne
"f:'1.
^ gj-afldquitjentnc vduilra fampelo^'S/ , 7
Par TAbbaye de Montferrat,\xmn^
Englifli.
The Car ones fond in Barcelona,
Fut difcovered, place foil and ruine, * ^ : T

The great that ho/dxoillnot Pampclona' v
• 1
■
By the AbbayeofMontferrat, mifi. 7 : • .
ANNOT.'
^ WîsaTowoqfaProvince in Sffa, called Cdttlonfo Pamelm is ths
chjef Town of the Kingdom olNavtrre. Mttferr* is to Abbaydfothe Woui . a ;
ofc«rWw«j tlwreftuinfigdifictnt, , , -
l * 'v ' • . •
• ,x * \ i' V.V. , ' \ r* ■". * '' . • ,■
. v
■- o .
Ai
T t fmebi
22 Tbetritt Ytbfhecm
XXVII.
French.
La voye ^«*f//e',TLm fur Tautre fornix,
Du muy de fer hors mis brave & gcneft,
L'Efcrit d'Empercur la Phoenix,
Veu en celuy ce qu'a nul aqtre neft. ,
- • : Engfifli. ;
The way Auxclle, one Arch upon another.
Being brai/e and gallant put out of the Iron <i/ejfcly
. The writing of the. Fmperour the Phnefiix^
In it jhall be feen, what no where elfe is:
ANNOT.
I can find nothing in this worth inrerprctatiori.
XXVlllw
French*
Les Simulachrcs d'or & d'argent cnflez,
Qu'api'csle rapt. Lac au feu furent )cttcz, -
Au defcouvert cftaints tons & troublez^ «
Au Marbre efcripts, prefcripts intcrjettcz.
The inragef fweldwith G&ld and ' '

fFhich afteV therape Werifbr^Wtt tnto im tâ^ d^f^j
Being difcovered after the putting out dflheffe,
Shall be written in Marble, prefcripts being intermixed.
ANNOT. , ;
It feemech that this gold aad filver Idols,having been fiolaêreaherwjjrds thrown
into a Lake and a fire, which fire being pot ont, thofe Idols were {bond, luul the mC' I
morial cngntven in Marble.
. ' xxix. ' •i'-- i
French.
Au quart pilicr ou Ton factc a Satutne^ )
f Par trcmblant Tcrre & Deluge fcndu,
Soubs Pedifice Sat urn in trOuvce Urne% ' - I"
D'or Capion, ravy puts toft rendu. * - ^ ;
- AltSM.fonrtb'FUyrwh^rtthbyfacrif^^'^Vtti&y
Clên^bym Fmhûak^ hnd a'Flo^l^: . i2
^ j
An Urne. jhall be found under th at SkiuxnisinhHilJitig,
Full of Cupion goldJioln, and then rejiored.
ANNOT-
i
Of Micbajcl Noftradaaius." 3 i^
AN NOT.
This forecelleth, that at the fourth Pillar of a Temple that was dedicated to Ss-
turn, which Pillar fliall be fplit by an Earth-quake and a Flood, there fliall be found
anllrne, (which is an Earthen Vcffel, wherein the ancient Xtmans nkd to keep the
aflics of their dead friends > fall of gold, that fliall be carried a way,and then reftored.
XXX.
French, w*
JDcâns non loin de
Fatfant un puis loing Palais d'efpeâde, ^
Threfor trouvc un chacun ira vexer,
Et en deux Iocs tout aupres des Vcfacle,
Englifli.
Within Tholofe not far from Bduzer,
Digging a Well for the Pallace offpe&acle^
A treafnre foiwd that jball vex every one.
In two parcels jn,and near the Bafacie.
ANNOT.
iMofe is the chief City of Ltngned^c, -Beluzer is a private place within its pre-
cinftjSpeaacle is infignificaot, and is onely fbifted io,to Rime with Bfode which is a
place nThelofe, where thepe is abogndonce of Water-miUs, that make' a hideous
and fearful noife.
^pxi.
. trench. , . -
■ Pi'tffiier grand ffiiit le Prince de Pefquiere,;
Mais puis vieodra bien ^ pruel malin,
Dedans Venife pcrdra fa glpirp ficre,
Et mis a mal par plus ;oy vc Ce///;.
Englifli.
The firfl great fruit the Prince of Pefqwere, ■
But he fhall hecome very-cruel and malicious.
He fhall loofe his fcrce pride in Venice,
AndJhall he put to evil liy the younger Celin '
ANNOT.
Fefcaire isz Town in the Kingdom of Naples, belonging to the noble Spamlh Fa-
mUy of A vales yot which it fecraeth one fliall prove erne} and malicious» but he fliall
be killed mfenice by one young Ce/i»,.hy which fOFmerlV. and mother places the
Author undcrftandeth the n.
/.v.AV. " "f- Frehchf

Garde toy B.oy Ganlois de ton Nepveu,
Qiii fera tant que ton unique lilz,
Sera meurtry a Venus faifant vocu,
. ^ viAccompagne de nuit que tnois 8c fTx.
T 1 1
Hngllb.
334 Tlx true Prophecies
. Engfifh.
•at: 'zT;dhf heed O-Ffclfrth'Kingiffy Nephew,
i ;:.k^ . onlySpw .
■. SfMu bemurderedjnafynga'vottito Venus,

Accompanied with three and fix,
** ANN OT.
This is a plain warning to a French King tobewareofhis Nephew, whoaccom-
pamed with nine others,(hall caufe his Son tobe raardered when he went about Come
venereal employment.
XXXiri.
French.
Lc grand naiftra de Verone 8c Vicence%
Qui portera un furnom bicn indignc,
Qui a Few/y* voudra fairc vengeance,
Luy mefme prins hommedu guet 8c iigne,
Englifli.
The great one o/.Verona andVl ccnza jhall be bom,
IFho fijall bear a 'very unworthy furname, '
tVho ffjall endeavour at Vcmccii) avenge himfelf.

But he fijall be taken by a Watch-man.
annot.
PVrwwand vicinzave two famous Cities in Julj, under the dominion of the Vt.
nettans; the reft is cafie.
XXXIV.
French.
Apres viôiredu Lion au Lion,
Sur la Montagnc de Jura Secatombe,
Delues, Sc Erodes reptiefme milion,
Lyon Ulmc a Maufol mort 8c tombe.
Englifti.
After the ViBory of the Lion againfi the Lion,
Vpon the Mountain Jura Secatomb, • ' r
Delucs, and Brodes the feventh Million,
Lyons, Ulmefall dead at Maufol.
annot.
The Mount cfur* is \nSmtêrUnds Ljm is a great City in Frme« and ui~, ***
ther in Cermanj j the reft is cither barbarous or infignifiqmt.
Frwt.
of Michael N oftradamus. 3 55
xxxv
Fr&tch,
Dedans Tentree dc Garonne & Blaye^

Et la Forefl non loing de
De Marfaves gelees, puis grefle & Biê^
gelt par erreur de'']Vf^2.«». , t
• Engiidi.
Within the entrance of Garonne and Blaye,

And the Forreji not far from Damazan,
Of Marfaves frojis^ then Hail and North' mnd^
Dordonois fro%en by the error of Mezan. •
A KNOT,
Garemu is the River that raooeih at teurdtenx , and Blaje is the Port Town that
lieth at the mouth of it: I (hoold think that inftead oiDerdtntis i it ftiould be
Printed, Dtrdent i which is anothei: River thereabouts, and is here threatned to be
frozen.
xxxv 1. 1
* French,
Scra cornrnis contrc Oihde a Duche . ,

De . TJ.V.'.'
Paver de Marbre,. 4e tours loing pluchcf, ,
NonBleteran vefi&et St chefd'cEUvre. .-.a r.. '
Engliflt^
A Dukedom jhall be committed againfk Oinde, ^

Of Saulnc, and Saint Aubin, and Beldeuvre, . • , . v
to pave with Marble^ and of Towers well picktj'

Not Bleteran to refiji^ and majier-piece. ,
AN NOT.
1 confefs my Ignorance, and fhould be glad that a better than I would
undertake this.
; '■ xxxvit : ■ , ;
' French: I ■ \ ■ 3 .
La fortereffe auprcs de la Hww/ye, V
Cherra par lors, le Roy dedans^fcrro,
^ Aujn-csdri ponLfcra veu en chefntfcy - ' : Vij n: I
■ • . -i; ■ ■ ■/. .. ■ ■ i .■ t
3*6 Thttrm^refb&iet
Engl'tfli.
The jirong Fort near the Thames
Shall fall then, the King that was kept within.
Shall be feen near the Bridge in his S fjirt,
One dead before, then in tte Fort kept clofe.
ANNOT.
Tie Dream ie ttthem that hate thee, and the Interpret at ion tbtrtefte thine Enemies,
Dan. 4, v. 10,
XX XVI IT.
French.
Le Roy dc Blois dzns Avignon rcgner,
Un autrefois le pcuple emonopole,
Dedans le par mars fera baigher,
Jufques a cinq, le dernier pfesde Nolt.
" - ' ' Engim ,

._ "theKing BIois ia Ayigîoicifbp%'.v
Another time the people do murnmr.
He jhall cattfc in the Rhofne to Joe bathed through the Walls,
Js many as five, thelaji jhall be near Nole.
ANNOT.
This foreteHeth that a King of France (hall take which is a Cjty ia France
belonging to the Pope. And that fome of the people begipning to murmur and
mntiny, he (hall caufe five of themto be thrown over the Walls into the Rbtfne,
which is a (wife River tbatpaflcthby. • Nole muftbeiomeplace tbereaboors.
XXXIX.
French.
Quaura efiipar Prince ^ ,
1
Sera tollu rat Prince de T/jo/ ^
La foy de ro/x, par le chefT/We/z/iA,
Luy faillira ne refufantTefpoufe.
. . EngltdV. ,
11
- • • îfhAi'jhdttHire been by''d Prtn&l
Shall be taken away by the Prince of Tholofe,
. The faith ofFoix by the chief Tholcatin,
Shall fail him, not refiiftng the Spohfe^. . '
' A^NNoX 5....
I can underftand nothing elfe byPritrce Bizantim, butfomc Priinee ofdrt hoafe
ofGonzagne,who derive cheicpcdigree fiom that of the Faiaploguej, fortfterly Empe-
rours of Confiantinofle, called in ancient time Bizantium. AsTor the Prince of The'
bfe, there having been none this two or three hundred years fince that Country was
devolved to the Crown of F/wrrej but th! King himfclf, I fuppofe he muft be un-
dcrftoodhere; fo that the Cenfe of this Prophecie, (if any be ) is, that the King of
France (hall take fomething from the Duke of Ulianfna, who is the head of the <*#»-
zagnes, as he hath done formerly fevcral times.
By
o/MichaelNoftradamus. , 3-7
By the faith of Foix, is underftood the hre Duke of Rthsa, who defcendcd from
the houfc of foix, and who didwaragainft the faid Duke of MsatnA at that time,
when the Kin0 of Fr-w^^^XlIlwouId not fnfFer his Brother the Duke oi Orleans
to Marry the Princefs Daughter of the Dakeof iVcwrôfihc houfc of Ctn-
zagut, and lately Queen of Peland, i
XL
French.
Le fang du juftepar T^wr. $c la Dorade,, . . r

r
fe vahger rcontfe les . . . .
Au nouveau'tac plongerottfla Maitotde, '■ ^
1
{ Puis marcheroBt cootfe 4es Aibahthh ' "
7he Hood of the juft by Taur and Doradc,

To avenge themfelves againfi the Saturnins,
Indhe ncrpLakg fhall ftnk:the
Fhen Jhall gofrtth agdmjf ihe hlhznitis.
r
AN NOT.
Here the Author hath kept his mind to himfelf, as for my part, being ignorant of
his barbarous words, I had rather leave the fenfe of this to the judgment «f the
Reader, than by an incongruous and far fetched interpretation make my fell ndi-
cnlotts, ;
. , ■ -v. XL I.- ■ . • ■
• J£itench*-y\ ^
Eflcu fera Renard ne mot,
.Faifant le Saint public,Vwapt âiad-pi'ge,! . .. _ • - :'
Tyrannirer.apres tant îm cpp, - d .i! - ■ ^ -
... biîtant le pied des pfqsigrands furilagorge. r, '
r- ■ - c :
•Fhgrifh.1
"" v 0
■ •
A Fox fhaU be eleBed tbat/fid/Jothing^
Making a publick. Saint, living with Barky bread.

Shalltyrannife after upon a jiuddenp r.y . , ': . y ? ••
Andput hi* foot upon the Fhroat pfthe}greatejt. r. / _• •
'' ANNOt.:.v. •
This Prophecy feemeth to regard particularly the Po^^ wh^^vipg played the
Hvpocrite before his Hc^bn, eatmgrtothihgbtft Baddy bread; that he might be
reputed a Saint, ftiallafter his Eleaura tyranife upon a fudden, and tramp e
upon the Throat of the grcatcft Monarch?,- as they have done formerly, .and would
do yet tf they could. . ; -
1
-.yyXDWi » " v ' '
1
v':y. A ' •- *• '
VV
•, , . 1 '
Par avarrce^ par ffotce & ytole-nGC,
Viendra vexcr les fiens chefs d*Orleans,
Prez Saint Memire a (Taut & refiftance,
Morr dans fa Tente.diront quil dort lea ns.
1 Englifh,
-3l8 * The true Trofbecin
:
' < Englifh.
By dhjarict, by foneand violence, .
Sfialt ceme to vex his own Orleans '
Near Saint Memire affault and re ft fiance, '
Dead in his Tent, they if ay he fleepeth there,
AN NOT.
1
The conlhuaion of this irinft bethmmade. The Chiefs of orW fwhichki
famous Town in Frtnct) (hall come to vex their Own (Ifnppofe) Gitize« AnJ i
C
Tnu
(hall be t7a'
killed, or'h- flullbeafight,
dm la h.1 Tent, and (hall »herSeofehoSef^
be deoyed mder pteteoce of Wns aS
xliil - ^ I
French.
Par Ic decide dc deux chofcs Baftars,
Nepvcu du fang occupera le Regne,'
Dedans LeSloure feront Ics coups de dards
Nepveupar peurpleira I'Enfcigne. '

EngJifli. ' v
By the dscifion of two things, Baftards,
Nephew o f the Blood /hall occupy the Kingdom '
Within Ledoure fhall be firokes of Darts, * j
Nephew through fear Jhall fold up his Enfign,
AN NOT.
I think that inftwd of decifion it flioold be divifion, and then the fenfc
made no, thus, that through the divifioo of two Balh^h'rfS
Blood (hall occupy the Kingdom, which Nephew afterwards in a fighSt^sJf
0 1,,
Wd 'np his Enhgm. Jliallbeptttto theworft, aod compelled to'
1
XLIV.
French.
Le procrce nature! SOgmion,
De (ept a neuf du chemin deftpurnerj
A 1^97 ^ longue & amy au my hom,

. Doit a Navarre ioTt de PdH prollerner,
Englifli. • , . •■•:V - -
The nMural begotten of Ogmyon,
From feven to nine fhall put out of the way
To King of long, and friend to the half man
Ought to Navarrepro/fotfe the fort <?/Pau. ' j
mmt
o/Mfcâicl '^©ttradamus.
AN/NOT.
A man needeth a good pair of S|)eâcl^'to fee through all this, whatlonderf
ftand in it is thai this Baftard of by whcvn hejijeaneth thf Kmgof Prance^
ought to fubmit the Fort.of Tau to Ntvant^ and gqod realbri.too i 'for NAvme is
the Kingdom, and Pau only the chief Town of one ft dvincc <rfita Called Bearn.
X L v.; ':''i
;
- "' 'French. ' • ' • ' "
La main cfcharpc S: laâmbc bandcc,
Louis puib ie dc Falais ârtira; t ' .' ? ;
An mocdu guct la mort fera tacdeey.. : •. I .
Puis dans leTejnplc a Pafques feigrieiii.' ' .'AA
.V ■. v.. ■ EjjgJifk I ; '-■."j'v , J
Th* hand on a Scarf, aifd the. fn>adled}

p/dS ffohr?tih\97~ • ' VV " • ^ <•' '• i'
1
' .. .'''Xf'f]#. Ivdfch ivprd'his'tieatfrflail:fa
AHW50.T.?-.dv .a . d :: (I: ..A.h:-:.?>

The Prince of Conde, whofc nam^ y^s f.ewis, and the youngeft of the Children
otCharles of Bourbon, thefirft Duke of V.etuiofme^ father to Anthony of Bourbon, King
of Navarre, went away from the Court in the tipaeof the fecond-King of
l>
franee, ztvb came into Bearn to the King his tfrotHcr', He wasTumnioQedmany
times by Francis II. to come to Gbort j but finding bis name to be amongft thole
r
chat intended to furprife he dur^HoitVehturei a : \
Neverthelefs he was pcrfwaded^yihis:yncletheCB|'dinalof.^»>;^ff?, and came
to the Court at Orleans. It is eaife tq b^fieye that he fained himrelf to be Jiurt by
a ^tll from his Horfe, or that really Ke'ivas' to having his Arm in a Scarf and his
Leg fwadltd up, in which poftureihciicaawtoVteflêJiisbb^dieneetp ffce Kings
commands. ws e.\. a..'- '• \ -
In this poflurc of a wounded man,.\vhetherreany ^nd ûjouily be came fom
which by miftake is printed .'iheftlh^bîhg ignoriuirithat in Bearnt
where the Prince had Iheltered-hiittfeifIs a CaftlefellWd ifi/kfc'syhieh^-was the
place that the Prince ufed to live in.q pr ^
■ "^Wg flr^t^^Ta^fonêrpnedi to
dba,V*Rrthciêrxqfwasfufp^n.;
v* Atk!F
W>: ■ £A(kmi4.B*tk'3 Rehclljpft.
againft the King, but under preiftjmrbgiqn: tliece^
^^fjlhcPrinrcs.
pretext was the Temple2§e4;?(lî C&l'fiHl'. o
11 er e
Vcrfe is dearly underftood. Refteth t[bejd? b'^ ^ ' "'^h faith, that Hisliie was
diffcrred till the Watch word*, bccaufe the C^sben feeing the King her Son upon his
death bed, caufed fecretly the cKtûtibfi' 6f f he Sentence to be cufferred, ^hat fhe
might make ufc of the Kin^'of Navdrfh ahd pfvthe'Pfince Hi^Brothdsfavour,
againft the houfe of Quife, forrthc obraiWiôrtheftetjîcyi v? /I zn ,[.■ ' I
1
Moreover I obferve, that inbegan,openly to
rebel, fnrprifingthe City .0/ ffarfk,Avi]iclv\yas. pde/Aay that year,
which fteweth the lruth'ortWJfourthJV,c^te■.',''14 *"'«J
. - ' Uu French
\
53° Tht true Tropbecier
XLVI.
French*
Tol Menfolee mourra trois lieucs du Khofne,
Fuis Ics deux prochains Tar are deftrois.
Car Mars fera le plus horrible Throfne,
De Coq & d'Aigle, de France frere trois.
Englifh.
Paul MenCo\he Shall die three Leagues froth the Rbofne,
Avoid the two jiraights near Tarare;
For Mars Jhall keep fuch a horrible Throfne^
OfCockând Eagle^ of Franee three Brothers.
ANNOT.
By this Pel MenjoUe, he meaneth fome proper name# Tarere is a great Moun-
tain near the Cky of Liens, that hath two principal ways to go throegh, which
here he calleth 5craights * for indeed they arc very dangerous for Thieves and Mor-
derers. The reft is bat a threating of War between the Emperoor and Preme,
when there (hall be three Brothers in Fnuect,
XLVH.
French.
Lac Trafn/enien portcra tefmoignage,
Des conjurez ferrcz. dedans Peroufe,
Un Vcfpolle contrefera Ic fage,
Tuant TedefquedcSterne 8c Minttfe.
Englilb.
Trafmenian Lafe pjallbear witnefs
Of the Confpiratorr Jhut Hp in Perugia,
A Defpollepall counterfeit the wife,
KillingTedeicpae ofSt&neand Minufc,
ANNOT.
I think thaf the Imprelfion is falfe here * for inftead of Defpelle, which is abar-
barous word, and fignificth nothing, I wonld have it in Pte/Kk Deffevilk, in SngUjb
robbed of all) fo that TrsfmenUn Lake is that Lake Xnlielj not for from the Town
of PerngiM, where Hannitdl gave that notable overthrew to the JCmw, and killed
above x oooo. of them, with their confnl Plminms,
That man whom he callcth here robbed of all, ihall kill (bme qermaHf j forTin
drfce in Itdlinn, is a German, the two laft words arc barbaroos, :
XLV.lir.
French,
Saturne cn Cancer, Jupiter aycc Mars,
Dedans Ftvrier Caldondon, Salvaterre,
Sault, Catalan, aflailly de trois parts,
Pres de Ferbiefque^conBiSt mortcllc guerre.
Engl^:
o/Michacl Noftradamus. 331
Engliflb.
Saturn in Cancer, Jupiter with Mars,
J» February Caldondon,SaIvaterre, ' - v
Saak^Czfalonâffanfted en three fides} _
Near Verbiefque, fight and mortaiWar.
ANNOT.
The moltiplidcy of barbarous and infignificant words, makes this incapable of
any conftradion, if any body will exercife his wit thereupon, I (hall willingly lend
bun my ear.
, XLIX.
French.
Satnr au Bocuf, Jove en I'Eau, Mars en flcche,
. Six de Fczrier mortalitcdonra,
Ceux dc Fardaigne a Bruges fi grand brcche
Qu'a Ponterofe chef Barbarin mourra.
Englilh.
Satur in Ox, Jupiter in tpater^ Mars/» arrow^
Thefixth of February Jhall give mortality,
Tbofe of Tardaigne Jhall mal^ in Brugesa breach.
"That the chief Ba.iha.rin fhad die at Pontrofe.
ANNOT.
Satur in One j that is, Saturn in Tduras, fnfiter in WtUr 5 that is, jufiter in Aqu*-
tins s Mars in anon, is Mars in Sagitarins % when thefc things (hall happen. The
fixth day of February Jhalljhring a great mortality. Tardaigne is a fiditious name, un-
IcTs he intended Sardaigne. Bruges is a Town in Flander » Ponterofe is fome place,
where he faith, that the chiclMarharin (hall die,the chief Barbarc was the Pope Urban
the eighth % but becaufe 1 do not know the particularities of his death, and the place
©fit, I cannot make the reft good. . .
;
• L.
Frenchi
La Peftilencc lenfour de Capadille,
Un autrc faim.pres de Tapreftc,
Ld Chevalier Baftard de bon fenille, *
Au grand de T/wwe/ fcra trancher la tefte. !
Englifh.
The Plague jhall be round dboitt (uapadiWe,
Another famine cometh near to that of Sifiitncc, . ■ 1
7he Knight Bajiard oft he good old marif J\- '

Shall caufe the great one of- Tunis to be beheaded,
Uu a ANNOT.
3
^3 true Trophecies
ANNOT.
The difficulty here, is what is meant by that vrord CMff»dilUt{ox my part 1 think
he meaneth luly, for fotne times the Jttlum nfe by way of admiracioB to fay Ctptli,
or C*pdill/o. Sagunce is a Town in Sfth, which for the love of the Carthtginuns
withftood the Remans a great while,till they were brought to an extremity of laming
and then fet Hre in their Town.
LI.
French.
Lc Bii>antin faifant oblation,

Aprcs avoir Cordube a Toy reprinfe,
Son cheminlong, repos, pamphrion,
Mer paffant proye par la Cologne a prinfe.
Englifh.
The B'nzntin, mailing an offerings
After he hath taken Cordua to himf df again,
Hif way I mg, reft, contemplation.
Crofting the Sea hath taken a prey by Cologne.
ANNOT.
This is jmexpreTs delineation of Charles the V. Empire, who at the latter end of
his days retired into aMonaftery, referving unto himfelf for his fubfiftance there-
venue of the Kingdom of Caflille, cxprdfodf here by Cerslna, which isaCitv of
7
Sfai*. : . v
L11.
Fremh.
Lc Roy dc Blois dans Ayignon Regner,

G'Amboife & Seme viendra lc long dc Lifidre.
:
Onglc a Poitiers Saintcs aides miner,
Dcvant Bony:
Englifh.
The King o/* Blois fhall Reign in Avignon,

He fhall come from Amboife and Seme, along the Linder
A Nail at Poitiers fhall mine the Holy Wings, '
Before Bony. .
ANNOT.
The fir ft Verfe and the interpretation is eafie.
Jnthlfe is a Town in France upon the River of Loire,
The two laft Verfes being inperfea, admit* of no interpretation, onely to let the
Reader know that rrititrsiit vqygreac City in France, and Capital of the Province
of feitOM*
French.
e/Michaei Noftradamus. 333
Liir.
French.
Dedans Boulogne voudra laver fes fautcs
?
II nepoura au Temple duSoleil,
U volera faifant chofes fi hautes.
En Hierarchic n'en fut one un pared.
Englifli.
He Jbatl deftre to wafh hit fanltet in BuIJoin
In the Church of the Sun, but he Jhall not be able
He/ball fly doing fo high things, '
That the likg was never in Hierarchy.
' A KNOT.
. 7 ^? Jf .two Towns called Bolloin, one is in iuht the other in Fmnce, the laft is
^ and the hkeoffwhich
things, ' .fo,;C "d'never
was
njl
*>Mi n Who (that
in Hieurchj is theis nua
in thethst did fo
Clcrevl high
a lirfle
afore h., death had vowed if he recovered Us health to go nPânWelo /J ^
^ Temple
which is called here the Son, forailnfion
by an Meaclrs, fe rheyly;
to that paflage of the Revelation • Aad
doth? 'l"'M but the hid Cardinal was prevented by
UV.
French.
Soubs la couleur du traiti manage,
Fait magnanime par grand Chiren Seltn,
Quintin, Arras, recouvrez au voiage, ■
OBfpagnols fait fecond b^nc Macelin.
Engldb.
Under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, .
A Magnammous ,,3 jhall he dam by the great Cbeircn Seli n,
Quintin, Arras recovered in the journey,
Qf Spaniards /hallbe made a fecond Macelin Bench.
. . n A. . A N NOT.
_ This is aPrognofticatioBConcCTBingaKing of France, meant here by the great
beiren Seltn, who nnder pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, fhall recover in his jour-
ney thefe two Towns Saint gntintimnd jlrras, for the Shambles are called in Latine
Hiuellnm* yijttdtlt maQeniar federa qua mercattrUus vt/fundantur,
itV. ►
? French.
Entre deux Fleuves fc verra enfertc,
Tonneaux & caques.unis a.pafler outre,
Huit Pont rompuschef a tant enferri,
Enfansparfaits font jugtife* en coultrc.
" '"r;,-g : - . • <» • •>. • ■ . "
-fi : ; . ,1 ' v . ■ -v. Ebglifh.
334 The ttueTrofhecies
Englirti.
Between two Rivers he jhall find himfelf Jhnt,Hp,
Tuns and Barrels put together to pafs over,
Eioht Bridges broken, the chief at la& in Prifon,
Com pic at children [hall have their throat cut,
ANNOT.
It is an accident that hath often happened to a Commander of an Army, to find
himfelf cither by his own overfight, or by the policy of his enemies; fhnt op between
two Rivers, having upon neither of them a Bridge at his command > as it did hap-
pen once to the Prince of Cende, the Grandfather ofthis,inthc time ofthe Civil war
for Religion, who was forced by it todiflblvc his Army, and bid every one ftift for
himfelf, fo that they almoft all efcaped by feveral fmall parties, fome going one way
fome another, at fuch time it is an ordinary fhift to make ofe of empty VefTels and
Caskes to make a Bridge, as our Author doth mention here.
:
LVI.
French.
La bande foibie la Tcrrc occupcra,
Ceux du hautlieq fcront horribles cris,
Le gros froupeau d'cftre coin troublera, •
Tombe prcs D. w^dcfcouvert les efcrits.
Englifh.
The wcah^pirty fhall occupy the ground,
Thoje of the high places Jhall mah^ fearful cries.
It jhall trouble the great flocl^ in*the right cornet,
Hefalleth near D. nebro difcovereth the writings,
ANNOT.
I dare not comment upon this, for fear it fbould be faid of me,what was faid of the
Glofeof Accartins % thfcuraper •hfeurhs.
LVII.
French.
De Soldat fimplc parviendra en Empire,

De Robe courte parviendra a la longue,
Vaillant aux Armes,en EglUeou plus pife,
Vex er lea Preftres comme Teau fait refponge.
Englifh.
From a fimple Souldier he fhall come to have the fupreme command,
F rom a fijort Gown he jhall come to the long one,
Vaillant in Arms, no worfe man in the Church,
He jhall vex the Priejis, as water doth a Spunge. '
ANNOT.
1 never knew nor heard of any body to whom this Stanza might be better
applied, then to the late Ufurper Crpmvel, for from a fimple Souldier » he be
came
0/~MichaeI Noftradaom; 3)5
came to be Lord Prote&dr, aod from a Student in the Unimfity he became a gra*
dotte in oxford, he was vallianc in Arms, and the vrorfe Churchman that could be
found j as for vexing thc Pricfts,! mean the Prclatical Clergy, t believe none went
beyond him.
LVII1
French.
Rcgne en qucrellc aux frcrcs divifc,
Prcndrc les Armes &: les nomBritanniquc^
- XiltrO tafd advifc,
Surprins dc nuit, mencr a Tait GalLiqne.
r Englirh. '[
A Kingdom in difpate, and divided between the Brother'sy
To takg the Arms and the Britannick name,
And the Englifti title Joe flail advife himfelf late.
Surprised in the night and carried into the French air.
ANNOT.
This on^nofticateth a great diviiion in EngUnd between Brothers^ about the
Tideand Kingdom of England, infothuch, that in conclnfion one (hall be furpriTed
by nighty and carried away into France,
I IX.
French.
Par deux fois haiit, par dtux fois mis a has,
L/Oricnt auffi rOecidet^: faiblira,
Son adverfairc apres plufieurs combats.
Par Mcr chaffc au befoin fairlira.
■ r,;-; ^ . Englifli. :
^ .•
Twice fet up high, and twice brought dowrtj '*
The JLafl alfo we Weji flail wcahgn,
His adverfary after many fghts,
"Expelled by Sea, flail fail in need.
. ANNOT.
This foretclleth offprae conliderable perfpn,who ffiall be twice fet up,aiid brought
, down again. The fecond Verfe is pronounced after the manner of the old Oracles js
die te ^Saeida X.$ma»ts sincere poffe, ^ ,
For no body can tell here whkhcr thcPaft (hall weaken the Weft, ofothcrwavs
7
The laft two Vcrfes are eafie. '
■ , - : IX. •
, French.
Premier en premier en
Par Mcr & Terrc aux Anglois & Paris,
McrvcHlcux fairs par cettc grand mefgnie,
Violant, Terax perdra Ic Norlaris.
Hnglirti.
-3 36 . The trvA Ftofkecicr .v ?
1
• frft in JPfWcfc; th'ffip.m RoiqaiaU^ T' i
' By oedanrl tsand to the tLnglifti and Paris^ . ;. j

Wonderful deeds by lhat grctjtx cowpany.
By raviflAng, Terax pall fpoitjhc Norlari?.
A N NOT.
The firft in France is the King, thefirftia lowunuit the P*p4t wfceit fcetneth
fhaH joyn together by Sea and Land, and come againft^w,, who fliaU cil the E*
gUjh to its help, mforauch, that ftrange deeds fli3ll>e done hy that great companv.
As tor rerax it feemeth to be the proper name of rdthe man. who by ravifoin/a
woman called here the Nedms, thall fpoil her and caufe fad coOfcqneaces NtrUrit
by tranlpoutioa of Letters is Z^rr4iX
-.u. *,„'.♦ i-
French. , \, ...'i. v,.-.
Jamais par Ic decouvrt'inent .
4 1
Ne paryiendfa au figne Sceptrifere, ^ ' '
Q.ue tous Sieges ne fo/enpeh Jfcjo^r ^ ^rrir-_ ,•
;fojtant afi CQgdon • T
Englidi'. ' ^
Never by the difcovering of the day.
He pall attain to the Sceptriferotis f/^n , ,
: : JJ
Till all his feats be fettled, ' .V ' ' '
Carrying to the Cock a gift fronfthe Tag to mi fen V ' • "
• i rv.vc tUf
AISNpT.
This fignifieth that one pretending to a Kingdom, liiall never attain to it by often
removing his place, until all his feats be fettled, thatjs, untill his wandring be cea-
fed. And a gilt brought byhimto the King of fr^froip^^^fignlffed hereby
the Tag, which is the River of Lishn the Capital City of.if» froifoj&idl gift (ball
proceed roifcry. ■ . ; ^ . -
-.vrrt. w,
, LX All.v
li.- , ^ V^v .
Lors qônverra expiler^Saiht^TcmpIe,

0
grand da-:Kfmfne. ^rfsctfes pf6pfia?iph^ -? :t
.
: r j1 5 C
P9ihcMix naiftra pefViI<hiicc fi gfandc I ^ '. " '"' ^
. „ r - ■ ■ n r ^ t> v%- v> ^.
Hpy ne iera.êndainneE,d7/^^;i il* -m vSo.hr.n-i
,Z.an: -u-v •.*" •• '■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
Englidl. :^T
When one pall fee fpoiled the Holy Temple,
The greateji of the Khoihândfacred things prophaned
From them pall c^tfo great dpefliUnte,'
That the King beih^kijt^jûUhf
y.:v -T ' .
- ' annot.
\
Of Michael Noftradamus; i i7
■ ' annor.' '■ ?r:
- The greatcft Tempi# of the Rhofne, isthatof the City of Litn , which is feated
■pon that River of JlwJw, whichwh^n it (hall be robbed and rpoiled,thcn (hall come
a borrid Pcftilencc, which our Author attributeth to the injufticc of the King then
Reigning, who (hall negleft to punifli thqfe Sacriledges.
LÎIL
French.
Ojiand I'adultcrc Blcfffe fans coup aura,
Meurdry la femme & le fils par depir,
Fcrrtme afibmce l-'Enfant cftranglcra,
Huit captifs prins feftoufer fans refpit.
Englifli.
WheH the Adnlterer wonnded without a blow.
Shall have murdered the wife and fon by fpight.
The woman knocked down, fhall jirangle the child,
Eight taken pr if oners, and ftifled without tarrying.
..AN NOT.
, TlysJis the defcripiion of a fad Tragedy j which to underftand, you muft joyn alf'
the VerfcS together, and make it one fenft. The Adulterer wounded without a\
blow, is one chat (hall get a difeafe, (fuppofe the t»x) his wife finding fault with it,
he (ball murder her,and her Son^flie not being quite dead (hall ftranglc another Child
(which it (eemethflie had by this Adulterer) and for this h€t eight (hall be taken pri-
soners and immediately hanged, by which yoU maft fuppofe the fad to be done in
FrMCefot there they Judge and Hang immediately, whereby in England they muft
ftay till Scffions- timci
txiv
French.
Dedans les Ifles I?s enfans tranfportez,
Les deux de fept fcront cn defefpoir,
G'eux de terroiier en feront fupportez,
Nompclle prins, des ligues fuy refpoir.
Englifh.
In the Ijlands the Children pjalt be tranfported,
thetwooffevenjhallbeindefpair,
Thofe of the Countrey Jhall be Jupported by,
NompeWe taken, avoid the hope of the League.
ANNOT.
This feemethto-have a great relation to our late unhappy troubles in Englandywheti
the Priocefs Elinahelh ind the Dukc ofGhee/ler were cranfporced into the Ifle of'
Wight y which are the two of the feven ,• (for the Queen hath had feven children),
and the KingS Majefty aod his Highhefs the Duke of York, were driven into the1
Z^w-Cauntreit, being in a mahner in difpaif of ever coming again, and ch'qfe Caun-i
crcys weremuch the better foe the harbonriftg of them 5 in the laft Verfe by NamfeSi
1 nnderftand Anagrammatically Manftl-Ur, which being taken, there is no more
: * Xx ^ hope
23$ The trne Trt/fhecus
hooc in the Leagne.asit did happen iothe time of Hwrji the IV. King of Fntue^Q
never faw the League or Covenant 4>iitc routed,till that Town was taken 5 for 11 is
familiar enonnh to thofe kind of Prophets to make an and joyn thmgs
paft, tothofc that are to come, to darken the#ReadcfS Qflderftaoding , andas thc
Scripture faith, Ut videtttrs non videaitt,
LXV
Frctcb.
Le vieuxfruftredu principal cipoir,

U parviendra an chef de Ton Fmpirc,
Vingt mois tiendra le Regne a grand pouvoir,
Tyra cruel en dclaillant un pire.
EnglilTi.
Vjc old mm fruflrated of his chief hope, , .
H: fhsll attain to the head of his Empire',
Twenty months he fJoall kgep the Kingdom •tiifhgreat power.
Tyrantt crUel^ and leaving a worfe one.
AN NOT.
The words of this Prophecy are plain enough, and becaufe I cannot learn in Hi-
florythac fodubings have come to pafs yet, therefore I reckon itamong thofe dt
futmre. f
rxvr. : ..
. French._
Qiiand I'Efcricure D. M. rrocivee,

' Et Cave antirjue a Lampe defcouverte, " ' ;' ' r _
Loy,Roy,8c Prince Ulpian elprouvce,
Pavillan^Royne & Due foubs la couvertc.
EnglilTi.
When the writing D, M. Jha 11 he found.
And an ancient Cave difcovcred n ith a Lamp,
Law, King, and Prince Ulpian/rW, -
Tent, Q»een andDukg under the rugge.
AN NOT.
In the year f 5 yy. Ferdinand AlvarooiTdedt Duke of being fent by ChArln
the V. into Italy to reGft the French, arrived infnne at Milan, and having gathered
together, all his Forces, Befiegcd theTownSt. butHnny II, King of France
fending fome fuccours by the Duke of Atmale, he raifed up his fiege, and put his
Army into Garrifons. The Dukeof^/foleavingthe Field in this manner, the
Duke of Aumale befiegcd Fulpiin, wherein were rcoo, foiddiers ioGsimfon, ftnder
the command of Cafar of Naples, befides the lahahitanis. 1 Never wdra ptact fcl ftl'-'
> tioufly affaulted , and fb manfully defended , fo that the French were miaHy fidtes
beaten baefcbut at laft after a 4.days ficge the Duke did |K>r«oo% take it.
The Author foretellmg the time of this vêay ^ .faid it waswhen thewnring
p M. in big letters was found, that is to fey > aboatthe i r, of Sefttndier akex the
Equluox, beaute in the Ephemerides, the Mendidaal defccnfion1 of the Planets,
4
and
f
of Michael Noftradamus. 339
and chiefly of 5tf/,r«r»f,and Mercury is marked with thefe two Letters D M. which
defccnfion cometh to pafs after the Equinox of Autumn towards the end of
ber.Pit the fame time was difcovered an ancient Cave,whercin was found one of thole
Lamps, that cannot be put out,and burns continually without any addition of Oil,by
an invention that is loft. Such another Was found in the time of Altxundtr
and the VI.
The Town of rulpian was at that time tried by a King and a Prince, viz,. Henry the -
II. and the Duke of Aumale Prince tiLmaitr, and Brother to the Cardinal of Lcr-
and to the Dukeof
The Author addeth, that befides thefe three things, viz, the findingof the letters
D. M. The Cave difcovered the liege of Pulp tun 5 there happened a fourth oxie,^^
that a Queen and a Duke fbould cdtifult together in a Summer-hogfe, about the im-
portant affairs of the Kingdom. To under ftand this,we muft foppofe that Pope Ptul
the IV. willing to fecure his own pcrfon and the Eccleliaftical State againft the
w/b faftion, and that of the Colonefe ,'did IHze upon many places belonging to the
fc\dCtlorte(e, and knowing befides that the Spaniards being of the Colone[es party,
would not fail to come upon him, he difpofed the King of France to come to his fuc-<
cours, fo that the Queen having a particular confidence in the Duke of Guile, did
cpnfult with him about this bufinefs in forae Summer- houfe, which the French call a
lavillen, '
IX VII.
F rench.
Tar. Car. nerfaf, a mine grand difcorde,

Ne Tun ne I'autre n'aura cle£Hon, ^
Ner/i/du peuple aura amour & concordc,
Ferrare, Collonne grande protcftion.
.. Engliili. .
Par. Car. Nerfafj, ^0
Neither one'nor the other fhall he FleSled^
Nerhfflall havevf the people lozn- and conccrc!^
Fcnzvej Colonna.-, great proteSlioH. - '
AN HOT.
It is very hard to fay what the Author meaneth by thefe disjondlives Par, Car,
Nerfafy all what can be gathered by what follows, is, that there fliall be a great va-
riance and ft rife about an Eledlion, (Ifuppofc ota Pope as it ufetbtobe) and that
iWr/«/lhallhave the good will of the people, and yet none of them fhall be ^Jeffted.
As for the fourth Verfe, it is to be noted firft that Ferrara is a ftrong Town in Italy
belonging to the Pope, and Celonna is the name of the chief Family its Rome, now,
whether Ferrara fhall be a protedf ion to Celonnaroi Colonna to Ferrarajive leave it to
the Reader to judge, becaufe the Verfe hath a double fenfe.
L X V111.
French. - •
Vieux Carding! par le jcune deteu,
Hors de fa charge fe vcrra d^larmc,
Arlef ncmonftres double fort apperceu,
Et & le Prince cmbaunac. i
Xx a Engliili.
34° ThetrueTrofhecies
Englifh.
An old Cardinal Jhall. be cheated by a young onef
And jhall fee himfelf out of his imployment,
Aries do not fhow,a double fott perceived.
And the Aquedu^l, and the embalmed Prince,
ANNOT.
The two firft Verfes are very plain, the two laft not fo; therefore obferve that
dries is a City in France, in the Countrey of Daufhine or famous for aoti-
quity, which is forwarned here not to (hew its Foraf, nor its Aqueda&s, (which are
buildings to convey water* nor its embalmed Prince, which it feemeth lycth there-
about buried. The Author hath deprived here the Author ofthe reafoos for why f
LXiX.
French,
Auprcs du )cane fe vieux Angebaifer,

Et le viendra furmonter a la fin,
Qix ans cfganx aux plus vieux rabaifler,
Dc trois deux Tun huitiefme Seraphin,
Englifli.
Near the young one the old Angel jhall bowe.
And jhall at bji overcome him.
Ten years equal, t& mahf the old one ftoop,
Of three, two,one, the eighth a Seraphin.
ANNOT.
This is the defcription of a grand Cheat,when an old man called here Angel (hall
ftoop before a young one, whom he (hall overcome at laft, after they have been ten
years equal. The laft Verfe is Miftical, for there is four numbers, three, two, one
which make fix; and eight, which he calleth Seraphin, whether by allufion to that
Quire of Angels, which fome call the eight, or whether to the Order of St, f raneit
who calleth it (elf Seraphical, is not cafie to determine. * *
LXX.
French,
II entrcra vilain,mefchant,infamy
Tyrannifant la Mejopotamie,
Tousamis fait d'AduIterine Dame,
Tctrc horrible noir de Phyfiognomie.
Englifli,
He jhall come in villaen, wicked, infamous,
Fo tyranife Mefopotamia,
He mahgth all friends by an adult erefs Lady,
Foul, horrid, blackîn his Phyfiognomie,
ANNOT-
of Michael Noftradamus. 34*
ANNOt.
MefmtimiA is a Greek word, fignifying a Coahtrey between two Rirersj and
chough there be many Countreys Co rcated,yet to this day, it properly belongeth to
that Couatrey,thatlyeth between the two famous-Rivers TgnVand Snfbrttes near
BikjUn 5 thereft iseafie. .
Lxxr.
French.
Crolftra le nombre figrand de? Aftronomes,

ChaflTez bannis & livres ccnfureq
L'An mil fix cens & fept par facrez glomcs,
Quc nul au fadres neferont afleurez.
Englilh.
the number ofAflronomers Jhall grow fo great, "

Driven away, hannijhed. Books cenfured.
The year one thoufandfix hundred andfeven by facred glomes.
That none (hall be fecure in the facred places.
ANNOt.
The fenfe of this is clear, vi%. that aboat the year 1607. the number of Aftroao-
mets (hall grow very great, of which fome (ball be expelled and baniflied, and their
Books cenmred and fapprefled : the reft is infignificantto me.
lxxit.
' French.
Chzmp Peru fin O TEnorme deffait-e,

Ef Ic confli£f tout aupres de Ravennt,
Paflagc facra lors qu'on fera la lefte,
. Vaincueur yaincUjChcval mange L'avcnnc;
Englifii. ^ '
Pcrugian Fit Id, 0 the cxccfpve rout.

And the fight about Ravemu,
Sacred pajfage when the Feaji Jhall he celebrated.
The viBorious vanquijhed,tbe Horfe to eat up his Oats,
ANNOtT
ferugia is a City in Itdj, and fo is Ravenna, by which it feemeth there (hall be a
notable Battle fought,as was once before in the time of Ltvtis the XlLKing of Frante
between Gafitnde Fcix his Nephew, and Don Raimondde Cardenne Vice-roy of 2^4-
fits, for there the French got the Battle j incondnlionofwhich, the faid Gafion de
Foix purfuing a Troop of Spaniards that were retiiing, was uafortuaatcly kiird, and
fo the viftorioas were vanûiflied.
Frtmh,
.> ir ■
N
>
4
34^ The true Profhectes
LXXIIf.
^ - ' French. '. • .
. Soldat Bsarbare le grand Roy frapcra,
. lo)ttftcment non eflorgr.e de mort,
L'Avare Mere du fait caufe f^ra,
Conjuraceur & Rcgnc en grand reraorf.
Englilh."
A BarbaraMs'Souldicr (Ijalljirth^c theKinrr^ • .
Unjujily^ not far from deal hy
The covetous Mother fhr.H he the caufe of if.
The Confpirator and Kingdom in great remorfe.
ANNoX
Thefc words arc fo plain that they need no interpretation.
LXXIV.
French.
En Tcrre nenve bicn avant Roy entrc^
Pendant fubjefts luy viendrpnt taire accueil, •
Sa parfidje aura tel rehcontrc,
Qja'aux Citadins lieii de feffe & recueil.
Englilli. *
A King being entered far into a herv Countrey,
Whilft his Snbjc&s jhall come to welcom him.
His perfdioufaefs jhall find fuch an encounter.
That to the Citizens it pall be infieadoffeaji and welcom.
annot.
The feafe of this fcemeth to be, that a certain King bring far got into a new con-
Suered Countrey , where he ihall deal perfidioofly with his Subjeds, that then he
lall meet with fuch an accident,as to his Citizens fhall be in {lead of fcaft & Welcom1
L X X V,
French.
Le Pere & fils feront mcurtris enfcmblc,
Le Prefefteur dedans Ton Pavilion,
La Mere a Tours du fills ventre aura enfle,
. Cache verdure de fueilles papillon.
' Englifh.
"the Father and Soin pall be murdered together.
The Govetnour pjall be fo in his Tent,
At Tours the Mother pall begot with childhy her fin.
Hide thegreennefs with leaves Bntter-flye,
ANNOT.
of Michael Noftradamus. 54^
ANNOT.
There is nothing hard here but thclaft Vcrfe, whereby it isfignifiedj that after
fach an inccft of the Mother tvith the Son'in the City of 7Ws ( wicTi is a Town in
France) the fruit of it (hall be fccretly buryed, and greed T urfs laid Qponthe placcy
and Leaves upon then)} to take away the knowledge of if. i
LXX VL
French s
Ylm Macelin qutKoy en AngleterrVy
Lieu obfeur ne par force aura I*Empire1, ; :
Lafchc, fansfoy, fans loy, feignera Tcrre;

Son temps s'aproche li prefquc jc foufpire.
Englifh.
More Macelin f/^» i« England,
Born in objeur: place, by force jhall reign, j .
Of loofe diJpofition,without faith,withoHtLaw-thegratindJhallbleed,
His time is drawing fe near that I figth for it,:
ANNOT.
Macelin, is a Batcher or erael man, from the Latiae word Mecellum, which figni-
fieth the Shambles, it is without contradidion that by this Prophecy is plain con-
cerning the late tyrant Crtmwtl, and his unlawful Governmcm;
L X X VI i.
French.
1/Antechrift bien tofl: jtrois aockhilez,
tr ' Virigt & fept ans durera fa'guerrc,t - • - : ^ • -
Les Heretiqucs nidrts*, captifs eifridtf - ' '• -
Sang corps humain eau rougie^greflerTerre
Englillv -
By Antichrifi three fjall Jljortly be brouoht to nothing, '
His War fjall laf feven and twenty years ^
'The Hereticby dead, Pnfo»crsrbanifhed.. ;
Blood, hnmane body, water mad; red, £ trth hailed.
ANNOt. • ( ■
What he meancth here by Antichrift is: pofeafie to determine, for he cannot
mean the Pope, hknfell being a Papift, nor the great Antichriff, wfiofe Reign, ac-
- cording to the Scripture, fhaJllaft bm three years'and ahalf,, it is more likely then
that this Stanza hath coherence with the precedent, and thai by, U he. cneaaft^h Henry
the VUI. who for the fpacc of about *Tyears jêforc he dyed, did handle fomcthing
1 ;
roughly the Ocrgy and pergy-men. ' f; . .
: r J
■ : : - p/
; ' yc! r. —• -
1
c,. •. BrJgaMik ^vzc)i .ia«g.ujp ' f-ffj f ...' ' _
Viendra des dkux rpmprc ie SandwaiFrC,

; Aux HcrCtiques il ouvriFa1 la portc,,; •' ' t- ;; l "
En fufcitant rEglire Militairc.
Englifh.
544 Tht true Tropbeciet
Englifli.
A Bragamas with his crooked Tongue,
Shalt come and breakjhe Cods SanBuary,
He jhall open the Gates unto Hereticks,
By raifino the Militant Church.
ANNOT.
trigmas is the Ikihe thing that we call now Bfagadscio. By the Gods Sanftmryj
he meaneth the Temples of the R9fni(h Religion, who arc reputed Sanftiuries, and
arc fall of Images, which they worlhip as Oods, praying and offering locenfeto
(hem.
Lx«lX.
French,
Qui par fcr pcre pcrdra, nay de Nonnairt,
Dc Gorgon fur la fin fera fang perferant,
En Terre eftrdngc fera ft tout detairc,
Qu'il bruflera luy mefme & fon entant. *
Englifli.
He that by Iron Jhall dejiroy his Father, born in Nonnairc,
Shall in the end carry the blood of Gorgon,
Shall in a ftrange Countrey make all fo filent.
That he fhaU burn himfelf and his intent,
ANNOT.
Nonndire and Gorgen are two barbarous words, asforthefenreofthatandtbo
reft, he that feall be able to read the words, fhall be as wife as my felf.
LXXX.
French.
Dcs innoccns 1c fang de Vefuc & Vicrge,
Tant dc maux faits par moiens ce grand Roge,
Saints fimulachres trempez en ardant cierge,
De frayeur crainte nc verra nul que boge.
Engliflb.
The blood of the innocent Widow and Virgin,
So many evils committed by the means of that great Rogue,
Holy Images, dipt in burning wax Candles,
For fear no body Jhall be feen tofir.
ANNOT.
What he meaneth by the great Rogue is not obvioos, bat the main drift of this
Stanza feemeth tobe,toforeteTthe abafes thatlhoald be offered to the PopUh Ima-
ges by the Proteftant party,as it was done in the time of the Civil Wars oiFrdnce,
and a little while after oar Anchor had written his Prophecies.
By the great Rogue, he meaneth fome chief Commander of the Proteftant party,
that were in thofe days, as the Prince of Ctnde, the Admiral of CaftiUn, or his Bro-
ther
Trtnihi
rf IV^chacI Noftwdaftiifej m
. txmiy
"!i - French. ••• -■ ."v.::,' r./i ■ , -t,
j Le nenf Empire en'defblation; ' . ..... , jir.'j
( - Sera change du Pole Aquilouaire, >, . (;
De la viendra i'emotion, .l . .. j: I. r. -i
. Troubler rEmprife a F^/Z/p tributairc.
. Eriglifh.
The new Empire in defolation,
Shall he changed from the Northern toiey
The commotionJhall come from Sicily,
To tronble the Undertaking, tributary to Philip, "
AN NOT.
this threatneth the Empire that now is in Germdnf, of a great d&folation, and to
be removed from its place, and threatneth alfo the Ifland of Skily of a fearful
commotion, vrhich ftadl tronble the undertakings of Fbilif, that is. King of
becatde they ufually are called by that rtamc.
* I'XXXn.
French.'
. Konge long, fcq, faifant du bon valet, V
' . . Aia pafjfin naura qucioncongie, , . V i
Ppignant ppifon & Lettres au colet. ,v. a v ■» ^
Sera faify, efchapc, en dangi^. •
Long gnawer, dry, cringing and fawning,

■ In conclufton (hall have nothing but 'leave to he gone.
1
Piercing poifon and Letters in his. Collar,
Shall be feifeel, efcape, and in danger.
annot.
The words pf this are eafie to beiindcrftood, but hotwholhbnld be thatnian to
whoha he giveth thefe four famoos EpithetcS of L^ng^nsper, dry, (ringing and
famriag.-;
LXXXTII. / .
, } French.
• , . Lc plus grand vpilchofrdu pprt
pr^sde pi%dff€e.f<exa. fon^cntrcprife,! ;
■ •- mo .i -j m-}?
: :: : ;
, P^4incmy pertc & Paihy nc f£ra, '• ' ' ^
.v. v. Leaiers a granipillc pfire. ' ^J." V f ;'?
^ ^ J . i ,; VaV'o . Hi/r'. ■■■ *1 ■ <«*.••. i • I: . i " • ,■ . Ll'.i.
'..f i.'i"". ^vi-r.-v.9:c
The great eji Sail out of the Port ofXzri, ■'
if ear Bizance Jhall make his undertaking,
, . Therefrail be no lofs of foe* or friends,
The third frail mafy a great pillage upon the trbo.
ty ANNdf.
346 The tm Tropbecies^
ANNOT* a. ^ i
Bv Z*r* 1 fuppofe that therwfww are meant, who have a very Itroog Townot
that name, fituated in DtJnufia. Bizw is Ctn(faMti»Ût as
now whether this Prophecy was fulfilled when the VtnetUnt took tbcluand ofTr-
ntdn, (omc 20 years ago, which is not far from Cfn^snUmfte, or whether iw to
come,l dare not affert.
LXXXIV.
French. ■' t
' Paterne aura de la Sicile crie,

Tous les aprefts du GouphredcTr/e^r,
Qui b'entendra jufcjues a la Tr in aerie,

De tant de voiles/uy/uyj'horrible peftc,
-
Paterne fitll hwe wt of Sicily a cry.
All the preparationt of the Gntyh of Tricflc,
h Iwrd m far & •
Offo/nany Soils, fly, fly, the horridptague.
ANWOT.
It hath been imocrffible for me to make any fcnfc of this, and therefore I believe
that it is falfely printed, and thatinftcad of PAt erne, it ihould be fdUrnu, which is
the chief Town in Sidij. Trinaer} is Sicily it felf,focalled, qMdtrUhdbtrty&f
jenfrtmatoria. •
> LXXXV.
French.
Entre Bayonne & a Sain£f Joan de Lux, .
Sera pofe de Mats la promottoire,
Aux fijwrx d'Aquilon^^r hofteraL«x,
Puis fuftbqucau lit fans adjputoirc.
Englifll. .
âyonqe 4W Jpho do Liix^
. ~ Shttths put dowfrthe prvmvtingof -
Front the Hunix of the Norffj, Nanar Jhall take away Litx,
Then fljall be Juflocated in his Bed without help.
ANNOT.
BAjonne is a Town in Frdncei upon the frontiers of Spain, and Saint fib* it Lmt
is the ntmoft frontier# of Frsnce, that way, (that being foppored) he faith, that
abont Saint $ohn de Lax, the promoting of (fw war ftiali he fee down * that is, that
peace fhall be made,as it was about feveh or eight years ago bcCWfemFfavre apdspanf,
and the Marriage concluded between the King and the Infanta. The two laft Vecfes
are nonfenfical, and only fet down to make. ■ up' therbime,1 •»
v*
' frtnrt.
ijfMichael Noftradainus. S47
L XX XVI:
French, '
Par Arnani^ Tholofc^ Sc VillefranqHc,

Bande infinie par le Mont Adrian^
Paffe Riviere,hutin par pont la plariqu^j .
Bay'onne entrer tons Bichoro fcmnt.
, Englift,.. .
By Arnani, Tholofe, Villefranche, _

An infiniie deal of people hy the Ajirian,
Crofs Kzwrx, noife upon the Bridge andplanfa
Come all into Bayonne crying BicHoro.
ANNOT.
Arnani, Tholofe, and Pillefranche are Towns of a Province in Prance called Lan-
gutdoc, Mont Adrian is a Mountain thereabout, and Hutin is an old French word,
fignifying noife and ftrifc, the fenfe theôf this Prophecy is, that by thofe Towns
and Mountains, (hall pals an infinite multitude of people,with a great noife and ftrife,
and (hall come aud enter into Bayonne, every pne crying in that Countrey Language
tichore, which is as milch as to fay, Vifttrj.
LXXXVll.
French.
Mort confpiree viendra en pj^ki effet,
. Charge donnce & voyage de mort,
Efleu, cree, receus, par Gens desfait,.
Sang d'innoccnce devant Toy par rcmort.
EnglifK. .
A confpired death Jhall come to qn effed.
Charge given, and a journey of death.
Ele£led,crcated, received^by his own defeated,
Blood of Innocency before hint by remorfe.
ANNOT.
There is no miftical fenfe in this, and the words are plain, although of a crabbid
conftrnftion;
LXXXVIIt
' French.
Dans la Sardaighe un nolÎe Roy viendra,
Qyi ne tiendra que trois ans le Royaume^
Plufieurs couleurs ayec foy conjoindra,
Luy mcfme apres foin rommeil Matrirfcome.
Yy a Eogliih,
348 jlfe true Trofhtcies
BTnglifli.
A noble King fhall come into Sardinia
Who Jhall hold the Kingdom only three years^
He Jhall joyn many Colours to his axvn^
Himfelf afterwards^ care^ fleep matrirfcome,
ANNOT/ •
Sardinia is an Ifland in the Mtditerrantan Sea, now in the pofTdfion of the Sfd-
faniard, (Ince he took the Kingdom o^Nafles^ the three firft Verfcs are fomethuig
intelligible, thelaft is altogether irapoffiblcaod barbarous.
LXXXIX.
French,
Pour nc tomber entre mains de fononclc,
Qui fes enfans par regner trucidez,
Orant au peuple mettant pied fur felonck,
Mprt 8c traifne entre Chevaux barcjezi. - .
Engli/h.
That he might not fall into the hands of his Uncle,
That had murdered his Children for to ryle.
Taking away frcm the people,and putting his foot upon Pdoncle,
Dead and drawn among armed Horfes,
ANN O T.
This fignificth that an Uncle (hall murder his Nephews Childien, that he imy
Reign, and that the faid Nephew ihall withdraw, and Cave himfelf iromtbe (aid
Uncle. The reft is altogether oblcure, if not abford.
xa
. French*
Quand des croifez un trouv^ defens trouble,
En lieu du facre verra un Bocuf cornu,
Par vicrgc pore Ton lieu lors fera double,
Par Roy plus ordrc ne fera fouftenu.
IVben of the croffed, one of a troubled mind.

In a facred plaie fhall fee a horny Oxe,
By Virgin Forkjhen fhall his place be double.
By King no henceforth, order fhall be maintained.
ANNOT.
By the crofted is under flood fome order of Knight-hood, who for the moftpflrt
wear that Badge, one of which being mad, and feeing in a Church a Horny Oxe
come, by a Virgin Hog flwll be kept from harm, or refcued by a Hog or Sow
that was a Virgin, and it feems crofted the Cud Oxe, that he fliould not gore the
Knight, that then foch order of Knighthoood (hall be no more maintained nor up-
held by the King of that Countrcy, wherein fuch thing (hall happen;
French.
®/ Mkhad Noftnidatnus, i4$
xci.
French.
Parmy les Chanaps des Rhoddnes entrees,
On les croifez feront prefques unis,
Les deux Brajjiers en Pi fees rencon trees,
Et un grand nombre par Deluge punis.
1 A
- Englilh. .
Through the Fields of the Rhodanes comings in^
Where the croffedpall be dlmoji united,
The typo BrafTiers met in Pifces,
jind a great numberpuniped by a Flood,
ANNOT.
. Mhedams in Latine is the Rim ef Rhefnt, which cotnetb from Switzerland t and
pafliag through the Lake of Genev*y runneth to Ljtn, it feemeth then that in thofe
Fields that are about that River there , will be a fearful inundationwhen the Braf-
fiers (or rather Creziers, which is a conftellation fo called) (hall meet in Pifcesjwhkh
is one of the twelve Signs oft be
XCII. y
French. ;
Loin hors du Rcgnc mi« eri hazard voiagc.
Grand Oft duyra, pour Toy Toccupera,
Le Roy tiendra les fiens captif, oftage?
A fon retour tout Pais pillera,
- . Englifti.
Far from the Kingdom a hazardous journey undertaken.
He pall lead a great Army, which he pall make his own.
The King pall kpep his prifoners, and pledges.
At his return he pall plunder all the Countrey.
ANNOT.
Thefe pbfenre words fignifie no more bat that a King (hall fend a great Army far
from his Kingdom, the Commander of which Array mall make the Army his own,
which the King hearing, (hall feize upon the Commanders Relations, and keep them
Prifoners and Hoftages, for which the faid General being angry. (hall at his tetoni
(poll the Couqtrcy.
XCiii.
French.
Sept mois fans plus obtiendra prelature,
Par fon decez grand fchifme fera naiftre
Sept mois tiendra un autre la Prcturc,
Pres dc Venife paix union fenaiftre.
35<5 Tbetrtietfrtfihecies
Engiidh.
Sedven months and no morey be pall obtain the Prelacy ^
- By his deceafe he pall caufe a great Schifme, .
■ Another ft)all be [even months chief JnJiice^
Near Venice peace arid union pall grow again.
ANNOT,
By this Prophecy three things are foretold,- the firft is of a Pope that fhall fit bat
feven months, at whofe death there will be a gfeat Schiftrie \ the fecond isofa great
Governour or Chief Juftice, fuch as were called by the ancient JLonnmt PratmsfkaXi
be in authority alfo but feven months; and the third, that hard hyVenice all theic
differences (hall be coropored,and peace made again, ■ *
XCIV. ^
Frcndi.'
Devant la Lac oil plus cher fut gclttc, -
De fopt hiois & Ton Oft dcfcolifif, . ,
Seront par ^(//^wwj-gaftcz.
Par delay perte cn donnant le.conflift< .
Englifti.
Before the Lake wherein mofl dedr was thrown
Of feven months^ and his Army overthrown,
S^zniardsfjallbe fpoiled by AXhihtfes,
By delaying i lofs in giving the Battle,
AN HOT.
It is very difficult,if not impoffible to tell what onr Author meaneth by the lik?
wherein the moft dear was thrown,and loft his Army, The AlUnefes are a Nation
betwcen lhe Venetians and Gretet, now for the moft part fobje^ to the ki&renttiam,
XCV. '
French,
Le .Sedu<fteui' fera mis dins la Fofle1,
Et eftache jufques a quelque tefrtps,
Le Clerc uny,Ie Chefavec fa Croftcj
Pycante droite attraira les conteras.
Englifli.
the Deceiver pall be put into the Dungeon
And bound faH for a while.
The Clerhjinitedjhe head with his Crofierjiaf,
Pricking upright,pall draw in the contented.
ANNOT.
The two firft Vcrfes are plain, the two laft Verfes not fo, which feemeth to fore-
tell of a great union among the Clergy, which fliall draw to them thofc that were
peaceably affcded.
Prtnthi
o/MichadNofttaidatnus. ' - 35*
WVilt ■
Erepfb, i -: ' -
Synagogue ftcrilc- fains nul fruit, . ,

gcra Feccuc cntrc lbs i: . y,-
fZc Babylon la filte da ppurfiiit, _
Mirerc&trifteluytrcncbera lcs Aiflcs. -
. Englifli.
Ihe Synagogue barren, rvithout fruit, :

Shall be received among the Injidtls, -
In K*by\otijhe daughter of the perfecuted,
Uiferable-andfad fhall cut her wings.
annot. . .
. c.«»4Br»ffne U a olace where the Jews aflenablc for Divine V Vorfojf . as the
A Syoagogneis^ p T«nol« the faid Tews Synagogue is tfcreamed here to
Chriftiansdo j chietfy inB^T^jby-the means of a woman, daughter1
britlK of (bioe of their own tribfij whom thcicft did jmfrtn'e.

XC V ^ ^
• ■ ■ Frettch. :: 1
vAnfiMdilttretangp* fojt[
Vies Jo Riwlg«,!« Wi*. <>»!» » : . - -
Raineau people par Aage compctans
Regne an Pm» changer plus voir fcroiftre.
Englifn. ■
At thtcuds ofthv* W (b*&A t<>fe<«V*>

Hear the Shore fhall three fatf ihAdfcn be born,
Kuinc to the people-, by » v ■< ;
îocbtngi that Counlreys Kingdom, fid fee rt gm> no men
The firft Verfe

c
^D^rtê Short a haDSe
the Kingdom of that qouht^y,wdlqpptfs m , v; ,v\, ^ ;
■ - ^CVIH.
FrendfjL
Gee geo.dfFignft :, :;:.7
Et de long tempne rew ancne, .. ^ '

r
Veiie au Clerc ruine & dolcancc.
Englifli.
fhe blodd of Churchmen fball be fyilt,
r
' O Js water in fuch abundance, .
yind for a good while Jhattnot be fiajed,
Ruine and grievance jhall be feen to tht Clerk. ^ ^^

Thttrne PiepHecUii
Tl.- • r u . » annot;
C0
? ^
en to the Clc^y-men, underftood
Papifts ,> erf
wtich
whichforctdleth a Author
RcGgiori our very great
was ,perfccnti«
if this be
51 10 C V1 Wa of M c
S a^nf
ginning ?
of Reformation, i
where " / » of
abundance ^ that were made
Clergy-men didfor Religion,
pcrifh infides
oh both thcbc-
XCIX. .
"French. . ' '
Par la puiffance des trofs Rois temporcls,
En autre lieu fera mis la Saint Siege, * '
1
Ou la fubftance de PEfprit corporel, . .
Sera remis &rcceu pour'vray Siege.' '■

Englifli.
. Sy,tbe,porver of three JempordiKwgs ^
c:' ;'fi! flail- bt'pnt id amber place, '
1
tyherethe fubfiarfce of the CprporeaFfpirit* ]. • - ' •:
■. , '..Shillbenfioredând-admiuedfer.*tr*efiati,
C . ^ anhot.
This Stanza is my remarkable,.for the thing it foretelleth, vi'^ a tranlli-
tion of the Sec of that u, the Popedomioto anotherpiace by three Temporal
Kings, and not one^ thar, but it feemeth by the fenfc of the laft two Vcrfe ^that
thele will keep the Ecdefiaftical authority to themfelves, - '
: c
' French. • / j '
Pour I abundance de J'Armi refpandue,
Du haut cn bas, par le basau plus haut,
Trop grande foy par )eu vie perdue,
. parabondant defauc.
Thr&ngh tlx. akuttdance of the Army featured •,

High and hw, hp? and high, '
J
"frigitird Veliefa life 'hft iajcfiiHg,
To die by thirtt, through abundance of wan?.
AN NOT.
• the fchfe of this is that by f eafon of a great Army that ftall be muchTcartertd.
andoccupyagrettdea vâtcrwill be fo fcarce, that fome fhdl dc fo
thir^, it is that becalleth hcre^^ die by thirfi, thinghthndmite efpsnt
o/Micbael Noftradaiftus. 353
" *r * f
Other Stanza's heretofore Printed , undet tbe.yill.
C EN T U R Y.
French.
Eropt cqnfps pluficurs de Iqur attente,

Aux feabitans ne fera pardopp^
. Qwi h iep penfoipt; perfev^rcf I'attcntc,

Mais grand loifir pcleur fera donrtt.
Many Jhall he confmnded in their expettation.

The CitivunsJhaUnot be forgiven.
Who thought to perfevere in. their refolHtiony :
But there /hall not }e given them a greft leifnrefor it. ;

AN NOT.
This ]s plain, and necdcth no intcrprctacioo.
II,' ■ ' ■ ' ■ : •
. V'1 • v Fremh. ' ' ■ • ^ -
Plufieurs vicndropt & paricrdnt de Paix,
Entre Moparques & Seigrieurs bien puiiTai^ " V,
Mais ne fera accordc.dcfit pflfcs,
Ope ne fc rendcnt plus qu'ûtf ôbeidaAF.
Many Jhall come and jhall talkôf Peace 7 . ,»

Between Mondrchs and Lordr very powerful^ •* ^
;
But it jhall not he agreed to it'jo foon, ' I'";
If they do not jhew themfeltres wore obedrent then tthin
*•
ANNOT.
1/1 V-/ A •
v Ve are iuft now at the Eve of this Prophecy, when fo many Princes and Poten-
tates do bufie themfclves about a Mediation between the two Crowns vtiraiue and
Sptin&e* f /
.v- r\ . . , r UI,' ,, v.,- ^ '
French.' . , ' . ,
Lasqucllt iureuh, betas queirc pitic,
II y aura entre beaucoupdfe^fis,
:
-'t cclhaKri?k?} "
3y5-~ .j
i. 4
.'..v.A ■ Zz Englilh.
1
Englifli.
Ha ! what fury, alas what pitty, J
There Jhall be betwixt many people^
There was never feen fuch a friendships
As the Wolfs Jhall have in being diligent to run,
A KNOT. -
It is indeed a great fory and pity to fee how wicked people, and chiedy Ufaeti
and falfe dealers, (dnderftood hereby the name of Wolfs) are diligent in doug
mvfchief, and to make good the eld Proverb, Home homini there being no
other Creature bat the VVolf that devours thofe of his own kind,
IV. - .. .
French.
Beaucoup dc gens viendront parlcmcntcir,

Aux grand Seigneurs qui leur fcront la guerre,
On ne voudra en rien les efcoutcr,
Hclas ! li Dien n'envorc Paix en Terrc.'
Many folks Jhall come to fpeal^,

To great Lords that/hall make War againjl them.
They /hall not be admitted to, 'a hearings ;!
Alas ! if Cod doth not fend feace upon Earth.
ANNOT.
This cartieth its fenfe with it, and is plain. .
V.
French.
Plufieurs fecours vicndronjt detouscoftcz,
Dc gens Ibintains qui voudront rcfiftcr,
ieronttouc a coup bicn haftez,
Mais ne pourront pour cettc hcure afliltcr.
r.v.;. . , - • Engliili. J
1 . Many helps fhall come on 'tl/ftdety < J trii
Of people far off that would fain to refifts • --
They /hall he upon a fudden' all very hajiyy
But for the prcfent they Jbattmt be able to afpfi,
ANNOT. , :" " ' ;^'
this femeth to point a this pttfeot cpi,jwaTO h fo mm

boifying thesnfclta about | ^(wgn^JjWlbSl;
-r-» T>\ fremk*

0/Michael Noftradamus. 3$$"
VI
:
-
: , French.
Las quel pfaifir onr PHnccs eftrangefs, " ■
' . . Garde toy bien qu'en ton Pais nc Fiennc, v- . ' x- >
, -, . II y aafoit dc.terribles daage£$r - ■ 1'',- - •' M'
■ -ento^fe^diiês,mclWeeri1af^nncT' ^ u
Engliih. -
. . Ha ! what pleafure tahg For rain Princes P
q<i
InpvcrarCoH/jtrryf .and chiefly in Vienna.
. . ANlN^T.
• L»' * a 5. • ~ i-'jf J. 'V-^ JL * ^ .■ J". ^ ,X.
X i f >v v:. - v, ; \
.1
* • /
.■ . ■> 1 ;
w
.^ k
- t •- « • . i
"
: 1 hj' ; . i : , - -
- j « t . A*
121) L 1 11 *) I • • .•
^ * ;» .
* "J. ;! '- , , . .. 1 A . ^ . 1
' (-
t
* t >; - ■ ti l—tiJ ; ' ^ 1"r. ' . i - '- ' ' **1»
, 1
v ■ vvr.;i. : \ '•*
» % " 1 -
f» » THE
;
i» i!/ i.ri.iLlT 'i. n: ;
; t-iiu mo:i ! •r.-rf) «•}•■.,.{!:•. vi • .i,-
rxA-.-, \ >u\ t i; ..-1 lLI.* {.. \hv.- . • . ;
1 111
■" f îo'o "ni <1-^11..... ..i.. ,,. ..i--..-; ■
V.M.v v'l '.I j.': i-:- r, •••
T :H F. ,
P R OPHEGIES
•: :
V'V • v.
.tOHFI A
^ C ENTV RT IX.
i.
French.
Ans la maifon du Tradudeur de Bonre,

Seront Ics lettres trouvces fur la Table,
Borgne,roux hlanc,chcnu tiendra dc cours,
Qui changcra au nouveau Conncftablc.
Englifh.
-In-thc-HoHfe cfth* Frunflator ef Bourc,

The Letters Jhall be found upon the Tahle^
.Blind of one eye, red white, hoary^Jhall kjep its courfe,
Which jhall change at the coming of the new Conjiable.
r
- A'NNOT.
It is not eafic to undcrftand what he meaneth by the Tranilator of ^Mrûnlefs it
be fome mean and ptctitul fellow,that lived by Trannating things from one language
into another, becaufe the French afe to call a man that is inconfiderable, »* homme
dn Wf.rhnri^ ?i ^ff}and Cojnurh-tlw morel am of thb optfiton,becaare
of the IcoiVy Hpithetcs, he ^tthbnteth to the fame pcrfoo^by which he might cafily
be known as of blind of out tje, red, white, bttrj, &c.
frtnth.
S - • '
O/MichaelNoftradatnus. 357
r •/ .»
: 1
. . ^ •
/ ' v . > ' \ .French.
* \ .* \\ \ \ '
Du haut du Mont Voix ouye,
Vuidez, vuidez de tousles deux cbftcz,^
Du fang des ro jges fcra Tire aflbuvie,
YyArimin. Prato. Coluoirta dcbotez.
; ••r.q.r?.;- . „■ ,,
f. .n T),;: . r. []., • • ; •' • '
: Frdrn the tty-vf Mount Avdittn, a vdice tea/ heardj
GetyoH gone-get-you gone onall fides f
The Choler Jhall be fed with the blood of the red ones.
From Arimini Prato, the Colonnas ft all be driven away.
AN NOT.
Mount Aventine is one of the feven Mountains of it^from the top of which our
Author faith thata voice was heard crying and repeating, getj$u geme, and the rcafon
is, becaufe choler and anger fliall feed upon the blood of the Cardinals, underftood
here by the name of red enes.
Arimini zad fr/Uo in two Cities in.
The CcUnn* is the chiefcft and andenrcft family of fyme.
111
. -"'V,' . ! ' - :
• ' ' •••- French. ■ -
hemagna ir'aqua a Kavennc grand trouble,
Conduits par quinzc enfet'teiai Fornafe,
- >'; A KomenZffifi deu?f Monftres a teftcdouble•
%
Safigifdii, deluge, plus grands ad'erpafc,
Engiifii.
The Magna vaqua irRavenna,
Conduced by fifteen, jhtit up at Forjaafe,
At Rome/hall be born tW hlmfters' with a double head.
Blood, fire. Flood, the greater ones afianifhed.i
A KNOT-
Hiis wbfd of tMagiu vaqn* is either falfly printed , or altogether barbarous and
iofigoificant, and fois thatof Ferntfe * which maketh the two'firft Vcrfcs incapable
of tranflation j the other arc eafie."
• )v-- . '' ■
French.
L'An enfuivant defcouVerts par Deluge,
3£
^ T^k tiieB tfleus, le.brtiiiicr ne tiaidta, .
Saccagce cafe qui premier maintiendra. " ' .
Englifh.
Engîfli.
The year following being difcaveied by a Flood,
Two Chiefs eleSied? thi{f rfi {hall not hold, _ .1 '
To fly from Jhade^fo oye floallbe a refuge. - • . •
That houfe fljallbc.pUndercd which jhalf nfah'tW *!*: frfi.
.v ANNOT.
Our Author meaneth,that the year after the/ormer Prophecy is pome to pafs,this
(hall alfo be fulfilled, whereby two Ghief Gortmanders (hall be choien, the nrft of
which (hall not Sand,' hoi fliallhecompeUeiiTarunawayiindtoieekhis fccurity
in the open Pields, and that hoafe that did uphold the firAfhall bfi plnnflfred.
v/.v,'. . •. y. a, ■ ■ V:::
frwh^.^ - ■...
Tiers doigt da pied ;ui pren^^fgmblera,
A un nouyeau Monamue de bas na^f, . ,f,
, ., •. .f 7, V û-'i w ■'■•r' i.- w-A 1^'a. AWi'AKtvj-;-. -r.j Jo -no c. v! a
; pill. Fiji ^ ,! >r,v; -)•):, ^ -c.V
Ou phBCfeiicrj• rii T5^nr.! a -.-lo:! • :■ :• ^ ^
Enî'(Tiv, 7
The third toe of ffc faoffiaffffj .

To a new high Monarch com from low ejtate.
Who being a Tyrant flail ceafeMpon Fife and Luica,
Jo correSi the faults of him that preceded hint, , ;, t
< ANNOT.
The meaning of this is, tharfamc body prciesding wraend the Gpvcrnoient of
thofe two places that are in Italyjfiull tyrannically makebimfelfMafteôF tljei%
vr. "^ *
French.
Parla Guyenne infinite d'Anglois, gy
Occupcront par nom d'Angle
Du Languedoc. I. pal me Bourddois,
Quils nommcront apres
Engliffe.
- There (hali te in Guyhnna an infinite nnjnhef of EngliSt^
Who flail occupy it by the nami cÂngfe 'Aâitatne?'
Of Languedoc, I by the Land of Bourdeaux,
Which afterwards they shall call Barboxitainc.
ANNQT.
Here is foretold a famous iavafioo,tha^ftuUbe made by the SfigUfj) ppopthat ptrt
of France called Gttjenne, and in Latins AqattaMa , of which tmaea^x if îe chief
City, inforauch, that the Fnîjh afterwards (fiallcall that Cbontrcy AatfAph
trmh.
of Michael Noftradamus. 31^
. French, . ^ ^ . '■
Qjii ouvrira le Monument trouvc, '' '
Et ne viendra le ferrei* promptement,
Mai luy viendra & ne poura prouv6,
Si micux doibt eftrc Roy Breton on Norm and.
Englifli.
He that Jhall open the Sepulchre found,
And (hall not clofe it up again prefently.
Evil will befall him, and he fhall not be able to prove
Whether is hefl a Britain or Norman King.
ANNOT.
The fenfe ofthu is pafpicnouf.
• VIII. .
French,
Ppifnay Royfgit Tpp pî-c itict^re. a mprt, .: v „ v ^
. :r COflfliWc-niQrt^ (, i -- v '■ ^
Elcrit troiivi ôiipcon^ cdmbrt, t ■ > ! o/.f'j,?
Quand loup chatfic pbfe cotlcbttei "
Englifli,
A younger King caufeth his father to be ût - . ,
To a dijhonefl death f after f Bittte^ '". - - --
Writing fhall befoHnd,that fhallgi've fufpicion and remorfe,
When a hunted Wolf Jhatf reff npon airuclê bed. "
!
" ANNOT. ''' "
The words and fenfe are plain.
i*:' > ■ ' ■ w
\'v
■ ■ French. * : \ '..v • .v'^.v.s. .
:
Quand Lampfrard,ejit& de-feii. in^'tiiâibleji v . - v >
Sera trouvee an V.vU v..
Enfant trouvee, feu, eau p)»(Jpptpar crible,
Nifmes. cau pcr^!|^/p<^hfolieo«pde^H5ir«!f;-'■ \
En^lillt. i
When a Lamp burnjnowi'w, ^'nûenfhahkfre, -
Shall be found in tfa Temple offte FfWals. ,f f}"\. ;
i • f i"/7 if | ^ *t J - f*..i JJ£ * 14»'*> • i I f t. i |
AChMjhMbev r
N ifmes to pertffj by Water^Jjeflarl^t^b^l fjajlfajf hcjolirc.

\ 'A'NKOT.' ■/ ^ y.
The ancient VefltUy were a Kind of Religious Virgins in the ancient RmMt
time, who if they did forfeit their honour, were buried alive in a Cave, with a little.
Water, and a Lamp bpming, pur Author would have, that when a Lamp
flttU be found lighted with an nnqaenchable fire, in that plaqe where then their.'
Temple
3^6-* Tie irkt Ttofbecies
Temple was, that then Nifmes (which is a City of Ldnguedet, (hall perifti by Water,
and the Market-hall of Thelntfe (hall fall, wneqier fuch a Lamp may be contrived as
to burn with an unquenchable fire, is coo long and tedious a^difcourfe to be difputed
here; .
X.
■J French.
Moine, Moincffe Ehfant more expofcj •
Mourir par Ourfe Sc ravy par vcrrier.
Par Foix 8c Fannieri. le Camp fera pofc, •
Centre Fholofe, Carcas, xlrcdcr forrier.
Englifh, -
Mon\and Nun having expofed a dead Child,-
To be killed by a fhe Bcar\ and foahht away by a Glaciery
The Camp fhall be fet by Foix and P'attriim, ;r • 0
- ^
And againji Tholoule^Carcds jh'all raife a Harbinger.
AN NOT.
Ftix and Panniers arc tWoToAyns In tangaedoc, and foytrfHthnfemi Ciraftniu,
called hsrc Caress, for the abbreviation of the Verfe, fbcTeftfotbenof thft prophecy
is, that when the two firft Vcrfes (hall come no paG^thac tfaeno Acoiyihtilfieaboac
thofe Towns, and CareajjortfH (hall be agakifl: ZbipUuje^
XL .
FrenfK'
Le jufte a fort a mort Ton vienclra mettrc?
Publiquemcnt, & du milieu eftaint,
Si grande Pefte en ce lieu viendra naiftrCj
Que les Jugeans foiiyr fcront confraints.
Englifli. v ^
The juji Jlallbe put to death wrongfully,
Fublichjy, and being taken out of the ntidji.
1
So great a Plague Jhall breaks into that place,.
That the Judges Jhfill be compelled to run away,
' AN NOT. - ■
Many undcrftand this of the late ting, and laft Plague.;
XI1 ;
. French, '
Le tant d'argent dc Diane 8c Mercure,
Les fitûlachresjû Lacferonf trouyez,
^ LeFjgulier chercliaiit argiliencuvc,
J
tUV K Its iicnsi ôr feront abrcuvcz.
J
.Tf'HWA
cv.iwv.fV insbnr, 5;!: 1:. i^ lAl lo uv.l'A r. s.rn • Mibnt t !v
o/ Michael Noftradamus. , 36j
EngUlti. 1
■, ' '' ' J
, The fo much Silver tfDhnz and'Mevcmy /
.jhe Statues foall be found in the Lake,
The Potterfeeking for new clay,
He and his pjall be.jllled with Gold.
AN N OT*
This Prophecy is concerning a /or/tr, tvho feeking and digging for new Cbv,
(hall find in a drained Lake the Statues of Dion* and Mercury all of filver^befidts other
great riches j feeing this Prophecy is not come to pafs yet (chat I know) it will
notbeamifs, for the divertifement of the Reader, torelateherea notable and aur
thentical Hiftory of a Potter that hath much reffemblance with this, and will be a
convincing Argument, that Mines grow in the Earth as Turfs dp , and as firgil
fayeth of the golden branch:
Uat uvulfo run deficit alter.
It is written by Doftor de lltcbas, Phyfitiao to the prefent Chancellor o\ Francn
who was upon the place, and an eye witnefs of the circumftanccs of it,
an intercft in it, in the behalf of his Father, who was overfeer of the.Mines in tha;
Province, therefore I (hall relate it in his own words, as they are in his Book of Mme-
ralWaters. . r r i ■
In Provence near Thtulon, is a Mountain called Carquatrene, at the foot of which >
and near the brim of the Sea, there dwelled a Potter with all histools about ^
him v It chanced that on a day as he went to fetch Wood in that Mountain, .Hijhrh .
to bake his wares, he heard a voice of a little Kid, which fomeShtphcrd
had left behind them unawares, and was fallen in a little ho'e that anfwercd to-
natural', great and deep Caves j this man feeing no Shepherds about him, thoughc
prefently it was. a ftraycJ Kid, therefore he followed the cry W <h his ear fo diredl-
ly, that he came by the orifice of chat hole, where he heard and faw the Kid, winch
he'rcfolved to carry away with his Wood, there'ore he took the Cords that were
athis Mules Saddle, and that he ofed to bind l.i Load with,,; nd wnh the help of
thetn,and offomcbig pieces of Wood he got down, where ,, he did obferve round
aboufbim many other Caves, contiguous and feparated from this, which his cu iufi-
tycaufed him to view, and found in the chief of thefe Caves a gieat quantity of
ftones.heaped upon one another,& ofa fubftance.and colour of Brals,and among the
reft there was one that came forth out of the Rock, about the bignefs , (hapejand
length of a mans arm , when it is fttetched opt ^ he did apparently judge that the
weight and brittlenefs of that matter had caufed thofe flones to fall do vn , and tha^
thcTame that he fsw come out of the Rock in this manner, was already looie and like
to fall- this man finding himfelf among (uch an abundance of rich Lingots , which
fortune did offer him,did not know th; value ofthem.but didlike the Cock of
whkh left the precious Pearl to take the Corn of Wheat j thus this ^4/w too^ .
VeryTutlcof this Golden Fleece, and only a fmill piece, which he broke from abig-
ger with one of his Tdols, and imployed all his induftrv to carry .away his Kid,which
at laft with much ado he got out; and carried upon his Mule, bpUcvingcett .inly that
this Wovffion would be more profitable ro him and his Family,then the yellow ftonc
which he had in his pocket, weighing about five pounds, and which he intended to
give to a Tinker bf Thoulon , his Goffipand good fiend , in hope that for the Lme
ne might be prefentecf with a bottle of Wine, to keep company to his Kid * and.
accdrdiriglythe next morning by break of day I e went to TbcuUn, jahd ftayed In the'
Shop pfnis friend, who did look with admiration upon (o jeTplcndent Biafs^ a
:/ - Aaa Gold-fmith
*1 he trui'frofbectes
boid-faulh wh® lodged over the way, and obferved thcfplendor of chat DMm
mettal, drew near, and prefently wodld have- bargained for it, with a greatdeilof
tranfpoitatiOT and alteration. The Potter asked him only twenty pence, which the
GoJd-lmith would have given him prefently, but the Tinker making fien to him to
rctraft his words, he put his liogot in his pocket again, with proteftation that he
wuld not part with it, anlefs he had fomethtng that were worth the pains of goios
^hcre ne had it ^ in conclauon^ftcr many contedations and difpures.the Potter who
did fufped that it might be gold, would not fell nor deliver it under the fum of thirtv
Crowns, which the^God-fmithpgid him prefently, and which he carried aJ
with more joy, then if he had been pofleffor of greater riches^ the Gold-finith on
the other fide > who thought that his profit would be above a hundred pounds fte>
hngs. did refine this done, that was about fivc.pound weight, out of which he drew
four pound weight, of very good and pure gold, the reft was a kind of drofs that
made it thus brittle; .onebught not to think that the Mine is all of the taraeierfc-
0n l par
r L «
fee that [ andJetEmeralds
Rub.es c lt . accordln & as n«are
are purer,then thrudeth
the Roci fromU whence
out of the Rock
they as we
comc'.lS
Cold-fmith having found fnch fortune, and being rpfolvcd to make thebedifc of
it, went to the Lord ^Wfê, thcn Govcrnour of the Town, and imparted unto
him this new difcovery .that he might have his affidance and favour in it andZ
under his power and au thorny he might follow and wait upon chis preaoi bufincft
wirhout^being drdurbed by any body^ which the Govefoourdid fomuZhS
fir f -Jr k30 ?§e to give him the bed part of the pro-
13 e
Or * thatihould exceed aay Ttavclsintoihe/E
In the mean tiraie the Potter was not aflcep, the Gold-fmiths monev had-dirml
his appetite,and the charm of this .witchcraft that workethgcBeralônaH fS
did put him upon new hopes He went into the Mountain with his Wife aSdwiSS
^ i" *1bld provided'and fome Iron ^, wbwew^t

h Went d0Wn ,ntothe
? u J^ t Caves, and with much ciSSdid
PICC aC oat of the Rock ,ikd a
or h i! £ u ? "T
other that were tumbled upon the ground, were fo big andmans arm , becaufeTde
hcaw wJK
remove them, when he had broken it down, though it were abom f^W^Srw
pounds weight , neverchelefs with the help of his wife and of his RopesÔaS
he IZ
heplanced f8ai0f anM 5°?!
foraefmall Bufhes Co
wlth a lar e
r ingemoufly, 8 ftone,and
that fome Earth,
this hole could upon which
iWverbcXodw
The Lord Sumv4q*e who was mod imptaicnt, to conquer like another ^- ttis
Golden Fleece , and who was fct on by the perfuafions of the Gold-fmith foot for
the Potter, under pretence to employ him in themakiog and furnifhingof foxMlS
and other finail commoditeis that depended on his art. The Potter obevedcre-
fcntly, drawn by the hopes to fell his wares well, and midrufting nothing at aUwfcu
31 hccame
h Srhlh^' ^ -'\e GoveraoB
0: ,le con
i, fold to the Gold- fmith?
ftone that he ? The U,to
Potter tellmore
who whneand
he had
moretht yellow
beMntu
know the value of this rare T reafure, invented prefeoclv a lie to fre#
importuni.y of them chat wa^d ha?e deceived
fimple as aruficul he aofwered * he had foond it upon the btim of the Sm mlin
may be fome ship had been caft away, or the Wave, had caft itoponthelkS
fhe Covernour aofwered that this could not be, and therefore th^Zl kS
violence, ao_d to fend for tU that he had in his Houfc™ whiSpw^helfcSw um a
peat perplexity, becaufe of the other ftooe that (hoold be Jjiere ,
chofe rather togive it them outof his good will, tbentopathiinfcifindôf
. - ' loaCtng
. o/jMichael; Mcftr ^damus, x . 3^3
loofingall, and perchance of being abuMitplJoot, without any more ado , he inge- '
nuoufly cbnfefled he had another picce ai the fame ftufFas the formerin his Hou/c,
which he had likewife found in the fame place, which be.was ieady f^-DHt into thdr
hands, provided he might have his (hare of it, and be (uttered to get bis. livelihood
peaceably. The Lord Searavdque did proilife him Jail wb^t bedefired', and gave
him Tome men to keep him company, with eomraand fchring him' bkcX again, and
to take fpecial care he (hould not makcancijeape. Airjl^h this poor man came back
again with that piece, which did more inflame the paflion'that the Governour had to
know the place whence came that rii btreafuie ; but neither for prayers, proraifes
or threatshe would never reveal it, which did oblige the Governor to (hut hini
up dofe in a Chamber, where neycrthelcfs they gave him Vi#uajsand made ready a
Bed,but he refufed both,and by an extraordinary "fadnefs,gave (hew that fomc noto-
rious mifchance was waiting on him, which proved trup, for he was found dead in the
Morning ^ which did put the Lord Scurtvaque in a grid unexpre(fib1e,tio fee himl'elf
deprived by this accident, of the fruit thaf his hopes had made him conceive, • He
hadjrefpurfe to the Rotterswiicfor i^his difcovery, buc.(|if fûld to(c
whatfoeVfic'ejiaA' fearchesfihe could maka;; yea,aD^ aif^Jfe wasmk^Jhd.again withj
a young map, who had fpept in tftatTearch paoftpf bis timef
and ocner bepfons of,qua^ty have employed ambcira^jjls and ctd^vbafs,
theirinduftty and charges bave been yithout citca„tas »pf ^ '^hq
actempced thefalnc^ about that time my father who was oveifcerof the Mines in
Trovtnce, having received the news of a bofnefs of fuch confequence, that "did con-
cern his place , went prefently unto that Mountain, to fee if he could difcover thofc
wonders, 1 was then in his company, 4s alfo ât wptrian, viz. the Poftbs wife, who
carried us in feveral places for maay/day^ , withoiâny fuccefs at ail:,'.although (he
gave noti e that (hecould here the Wayes of the Sca,whco(be wasp,the Cave with
her firftHusband,fo that all our endcavqurs proved'(ruitjeft, and unpfofitableêcau fe
my Father fail (ick, which made usToi fake out qu^flf , which is of fuch a confe-
r r
quence as not to be negledf ed. . ' •
Daring the time of oar painful, vifitingtbat MoufltaiiL l did cqnfldef the parti-
cularities of that rich Mountain, and bbferved ^hat.thc top.of it wasalmoft all Azur
which tokens are the bâirts of that goldehSan,and are (be hairs of tbajt fair gqadnefs1
under whofe feet all things fubrait s' inâ word, are the' tftie and infallible (igns that
underneath are Minesqf Gold apdSilver, -.. And as.I have ,dirc(2ed all my thoughts '
mapy times to find out the means toco rape Cs fp excellent a work,whole profit would
• T^\ai^ârvff^ ^ Vnd.âq with fo much lefs charges

and^jef1 i ■ that thefdls'po.need df Sjm pi T^fc^q clfe ■V.&bm.'.onfc
1
ivhichpurfeth hie in hobe^d makes meVmiTejwd^^W^S;
rtatatlkiftllhallfirid-a'roi^clbfThatg^Men Mine^ wiflicb m^y cj(\abê\plead .us iq. *
the Centre of all thcfe^teafiire^, but tfw btoyal Authority being neccflary to prop
up thisdefign, it belonged) to his Majefty to take what courfc he thinketh beft for
this, and to me to obey, execute his will . This digreflion which is an aflured cxpe-.
dmcnt, (that is a certain truth, is not cpme into thisdifcdmfe,but only to prove that
Mines grow by augmentation,- in cqnVjerting intq tjlielr piyn nvurfetbR mOrc (ubcle
parts ofthe Neighbouring Earth.tfts far Dofaidityftuft,
■ - ,h vb': , ■ ; ^ r , -
Aaa » treiuK
.^s«a . ■
3^4 : Tkitm Fropbeciit
, :.v :r - ■■ •• -XI-II/ •
!,■:' ;
French. ■ •
' L^s E^nlcz antptir dela Sologne^
;; Conduits de niii& pour marcher en
t. ; ; Deux truculent de
; - Mis difcouverts par feu ^ Burancois.
J ... Englifh.
r Tbtikanijhcd about Sologne^
Being conduced by night to go into Auxois,
v
Ttvô/'Modena, the cruel ofBolonia,
Shall bf dffcovmd by the fire of Batwcoh.
ANKOT.
Srligne is a Province in Prance / between the Terthe and the Main. Jtafcns a i
Gountrey ki the South bf France^ fo called of its thief Town called Auch, tl)t feat of
ah Archbi&op. Uaitna is a Town in Italj, and Belonia another not fat from it. t§-
rancfs is aparcofthc Province of Dauphin\ The meaning then of this Prophecy is,
this bekig known, the Readermay eafily find out the reft of the fenfe. i i
XlV
: ...
r
'• . French. .
Misen planure cbaudero^d'lnft&cucs,. ( , - :
: !
Vin miel en huile & baftis fur-Fburneaiiix, '
Scront plongetfaiis mal dit ntaffafteurs,
Sept. flim. cxtairttj iû Caoon ties Boirneaux. , >,
• Englifh. ' ^ "V

A Dyers Kettle being fut an a Fkin, -
With Wine, Honey and Oil,and built upon Furnjce^ f
Shall be dipt, whhoHt evil, called MalefaSlors^ |
Seven, fum. put out 'at the Canon of Borneaux. j
::
- AN NOT., ' ' 'J
- This hath a relation to the punjftimcnt, wfiTcn In fome paitsof/rote,and fhm&t i
isinflifted upon felfe Coiners, which are commonly boiled ioOil, ina gread jSetdes I
fhch as oar Author here faith belong to Dyers; The Author ihea will have the
1
tlme lhall come, when feven of that gang fhdl be fo poniflica togethet ina Plainr
^here a grei^ Kettle fhall be fee for that purpofe upon a Furnace* ,
^ XV; ' > v
, French. ; "
Pres dfe F*rpan les. rouges detenus, ■ '1
- J
^
Ceuk^du mUieti^tFoBdi^'tneiitz:' •*.t
Trois mis en pieces,^: einq mal fouftemls, " ' - • <
Pour le Seigneur & Prclat de Bourgoing.
fiVib.
•/Michael Noftradamus. 9^.5
Engliflv ^ ^
Sear unto Parpan the red ones detained^
Thofe of the . middle, fimk and carried far off •; i
1
Three cut in piccer, and five Hi hacked, i
, for the Lord and Prelate 0/Burgoing.

ANNOT. # ^
rtrpda is either a barbarous or faincd ozxrx^hy theredtttis, he hath hitherto un-
derfiood fome Cardinals, the Reader may expound the reft according to hi» fmcy.
XVI.
j
French.
- C aft el Franco fortira I'.affemblee, ^
L'Arflbaffadear non plaifant fera Schifme,
Ceux dc Riviere (erbnt en la mcflce,
^ ' Et au ■gt'and Goulphrc delnierbntrcntte^.: J J J
' " " ;
. Englirti. ;i
' > 'Out Gaftcf Pranco fhall come the Jfiemty,- < - / - <
^$hif,iHhaffador not pleafed, fhall inai^ a Scbijiiifx f ^
th'ofe ofKWicK /hadbe in the medley, v •,
And: deny emry of the great Gnlf,. ♦ , .
1 !
ANNOT. '
f !
ib-rbiiimy■&&***isnfttong GdHciti hrginfy *but.
whathcnjeaDtjbb^ thcgtcatiSulfejis idohiflwnleanwfl, ^,
:*vir;
' T
Lc tiers premier, pisque ne fit Nsron, ; .

Vuidez yaillant que fang hutiiai'n tefpandre^y '{
l
'Redifier fera le_ Forncfon, , , , ' ;. . {j.
Siecle d'or mort.houveau Roy grand ercTandre. ' ' Ct

Englillu, ♦ •"
The thirdfirji, worfe theft $v&\didN€ror
Go OHt valliantfic (haUfpill much humane thod, '
He fhall canfe thp r orneron to be builded agdin^
Golden Age Hedd, riiw Kinggrdat trqnbtes. ^ ^
' ' ANNpT. '
and came'toMK^tt^^dtt wis ihhxmfdf

the Maflacreof the Proteftantsin Frdficidittbe year 157a, where abovea hundred
thoufand people were morclered. âxakma^La barbarous word, put here to make a
Yerfe,«ndtorhimewithin, At^«|uae?hf, an4
■ W- .v.'j'W.'i -. L'JIJ ' c< I '1 11' "> '• 1 • <

- ' .or-C:;!:!! gaci .(■<)
.<Migp3
:
^ © The true <Profheciet r
XVIII.
French. ; • *
Lc Lys Vaujfois portcradans Nancy,.'.
Jufqucs en Flanders Elefteut de 1'Empire,
Neufveobtuice au grand " > i
Hors lieux proncz delivrca clere peync.
- ' ■ :
EngUfll. : .r» ....
Dauftbis jhaUcarry the Liflie into Nabdy,-' ^ ^
As far as Flanders//^ EleSior of the Ewpire^
New hinderance to great Montmorcnry,
Out of proi/ed places ^deliver dto a cluir pain,
AN NOT. t
Although the words and (enfe of this Prophecy be rooft obfcure, ncyerthelefs we
(hall emieavoar as much as we can to render tf.em fodietking ititelligible to the
Reader.
by the firft Verfe is to be underftood that Da*(fits,or rather D*»fhlneisyvthich is the
Title of the Kings of Franct eldeft Son lhall carry the Lillie , which is.the Arms of
f ranee into Nancy, thechief Town in Lerrain , which came topafs in thetim'eof the
laft King Lny/i the XlII.
By the fecond Verfeisunderftood the Gle6for of TV/err, .who was taken by the
Sfamards in his own Town* and carried prijfoner to BruxtHes.
By the third and fourth is exprefTed the ill luck of the, Dukc of
having takcA part with the Duke of i^rrând the Duke of Orltans the Kings Bro-
ther, was routed int Battle, taken prifonq-fand afterwards beheadedat tfafafi;
X IX. ,
French, .
Duns le milieu de la Forcft Mayenne^ > .
Sol au Eton la Foudre tombcra, •
Lc grand Balfard ilFu du grand dtt Maine, , ,
Cc jour Fwgcre/jjointe en fang cntrcra.
Englifh. . ,
In the middle of the Forreli of Mayenne,
Sol being in Leo the Lightning Jhali fall.
The great Bajiard begot by the great Au Mzm,
That day Fougercs Jhdll enter its point into blood.
A KNOT. ■ . .• . y
r§*gt*t is either the rmpe a Towpfu Brin&y^x that ^ Noble Home,
die wotds areyctypfaiii, thêforwll^
J. '-.Mi--. • .iv.' .1 v » - •r "*XiXt"S.vi srlr 'j
r-' . cil Fmtthi ■ n: i-,;.'I-
Lc Moinc noir cn gns dedans Varennes,

Efleu Cap. caafc tcmpefte, feu, fang tranche.
A
' Eagillb,
Df Michael Npftcadaipiw- >5o/
1-"'. •;!; -i.': ' - '...a i ■£

1 1
' ^hk firaUivmettlj^Mgh the Forr^\af K€nm^ l i v i. j
Tjvo parts Voltortfe Hcrne, the white fioHey ' ' 'J ' !
'•
T/;e black Monkjn gray within Varcnnes,
ElcSled Cap. caufeth tempefy, jirejblood cntteth.
:
ANNOT. ' j
Jf rmiri is the chief Towa of little Britannj-^he fecoad Verfe beiog^nSdi of barba-
rous words, isimpolfible to be widecftood. The third and foarth Vcrfcfigoificth,
chat when a black Monk in that Town of Fattimet (hall pat on a gray fete., he (hall
be elefted Captain, and caofe a great cempeft or broils by fire and blood.
XXI.
French.
Au Temple hault de Blots facre Salonne, . ~ '
Nui& Pontde Lflir^PrelatjRoy perniclrtt.* ••
Cuifeur viftoirc aux marefts de la Lone,
D 'ou Prclaturc de blancs dbdrrheant ?
•' » ■
EngliA. i: : v
At the high Temple o/BIois facred Salonne, ' ■ - J ■- 4J ■ C < \J
In the night the Bridge of Loire, Prelat, King mifchievons,
A [mar ting ViSiory in the Marjh of Lone,
Whence Prelaturt of white ones pjall he abortive*
ANNOT.
There is a miflake in the fiift Verfe, for inftead of Sdtnuejt inaft be written s»»-
lairty which is a Pritrj and Chorch^c the cop of Bhtit, all the reft figoifietfi that in
one night thefe (hall happen, viz.. that the Bridge, the Prelac, and a pernicious King
with a fmart viftory (hall peri(h,whence the Prelatore, that is the place of Cpmmaod
upon the white ones, via. Canons and Prebends in theii Surpdices) Dull be void
and empty. v I.. v
XXII, i -
French. • r.
Roy & fa Cour au lieu.deja.ffngne

, . Dedans leTcijiplc, vis a vis" ,du Palais-, - ;. ;/; ;; uj j
CT . ,E)an? je Jardln 0ac fa,Mentor & d'Albei, -

n
r.j '■ i^îj& Ki»toe,'poigriJrrd, langue, en Palais. i: ^
?: f!/ .' ' ■('.r: r v. -.: f î-ru ' ;
:ij « : ■ . . •. EnglllJj,:: , ;
Kiatgftidhif Cowt in the place of langwe balbe, ■* .1 i
Within the Church over againft the Pallace,
In the Garden Dukg of Montck and Albe,
Albe and Maptor, dagger y tongue and fall ate. - ^ 1
ANNOTv / • ? '
This Stanza is very obfcurc.for, firft no body can tell what beideinettf by Ungne
kalk) which is the fnandation of all the reft of pie (feoff % Sefiogdly^l^t this Duke
of Montor and Hwter (hould be, which has been dnknown in the Hiftories hitherto •,
and
r .. J
C;
3^8 The true Propbectes
and thirdly, what conftrudton and fenfe can be made of thefe disjainaives .• Ali(i
tMMtir. Ddgfer, T<mg*e,Pil*te> Therefore i'leleanre irfrceto every bodies opioioa
to nuke his conftrudion. > •
xx nr.
French.
Puifnay )ouanr au frefch de/Tous la tonne,
, Le haut dii t9rc du milieu fur la teftcj
jLe Pere Hoy au Temple .Sairit
Sacrifiant facrera fum de fefte.
EngliOi.
The youngeft Sm pitying under the tun%
Tfje top of the Houfe fljall fall upon his. head.
The King his Father in the Temple of Saint Soulaine,
Sacrificing fjall wake feftival fnoak.
A KNOT.
By this is meant, that the youngeft Son of a King, (hall be knocked in the head,
while he is a playing under a ton j his Father being at the Cune time in the Temple
of Saint SeaUme at Mafs.
XXIV.
French.
Sur Ic Palais au Ropher des Fencftrcs,
Scront ravis les deux petits Roiaux,
Paffer Attrelle^ Lntece, ZJe////cloiftres,
Nonnain, Mollods avaler verts noiaux.
Englifh.
Upon the Pallace at the Roclôf the IVindows ;
Shall be carried the two little Koyal ones.
To pap Aurcle, Lutcce, Denis Cloijiers,
Nonnain,Mollods to fwallow green fiones of fruit.
annot.
Thefe two or three laft Stanzas have been concerning the City of Shit, to which
it feemeth that this hath alfo relation, for he faith that two litrie Royal Children
fliall be carried at the top of the Caftle, and (hall be conveyed beyond AnreUe (which
is orltans in Latine Aurtlianum) which is Paris j S. Denis Cloifters which is
beyond Paris, and a Nunnery befides, where it is like they fhail be left to eat green
ftpnes of fruit, which is not eafie to be underftood, no more then the word MdUds,
XXV. •
French.
Paffant les Ponts, venir prez de Rozicrs,
Tard arrive pluftoRquil cuidera,
Viendront les nowesTfpagnols a Be%iers,
Qyi iccllc chaffe emprinfe calfcra.
Engliib
o/Michael Noftradacnus,
Edglifli.
Ooing over the Bridge, to come near the Kofe-trees9 .
Come late, and fooner then he thought,
Tfje new Spaniards fhall come to Beziers,
Who jhall cajhiere this new undertaken hunting.
ANNOT.
aCity in iMngnedec j the reft may be conftfued by the meaneft capa-
city.
XXVI.
, French. •
Nife fortie fur nom des Lettres afpres,
La grande Cappe fera prefcnt non fien,
. - Proche dc FH/try aux niiirs des vertes caprcs,
( Apres le vent a bon efcient.
EngWh.
A filly going out, caufed by Jharp Letters,
The great Cap jhall give what is not his.
Near Vultry by the Walls of green Capers,
About Piombino the wind fo all be in good earneji.
ANNOT.
Thiifignifieth that there (hall be a filly furrcodriog of a Town, caafed byflwrp
and threatning Letters that (hall be fent into it. By the great Cap he nfeth to un-
derftand the Pepe, who he faith (hall give what is not it, as he hathdone ms}oy times*
rmltry, in Latine relitrum, and Pimbine are two Cities in Italy, which arc threathed
here with mighty winds, «
xxvii; ,
French.
> « • .
De bois la garde vent elds ront Pont (era;
Haufle receu frappera le
Lc vicux Tecconbo'is unispatfcra, . ^
Paflant plus outre du Due Je drok coiltin.
Fnglifh. '
' , 'The Fence being of Wood, chfe Wind, Bridge fjall be brofen,
, , , , Ik that's received.high, ftaallftribg at the Dolphin,
The old Teccon jhall pafs over fmooth Wood,
Going over the right confines of the Dnbg.
' ANNOT.
The firft Verfe fignifieth that a wbodden Bridge (half be broken by a clofe wind,
as did happ^p to the Millers Bridge, and the Birds Bridge in Paris. . .
The fecond Verfe feemeth to foretcl thfconfpiracy ot the Marelhalof lfcf##,againft
ly. his Dolphin and Hftate. ,
The third and fourth/the Wars and Conqueft which the faid King (whom he cab
led old Ttccon, made upon the Duke of Savty, who had corrupted the faid Marlhal
of Biran.
Bbb . Prtnch.
-70 The true Prophecies
XXVIII.
French.
Vo'ile Symach, Port Majjlliolique, ^
Dans Venife Port marcher aux fannons,
Partir du Goulfre & finus llliriqne,
Vaft a Sicile, Ligurs coups de Canon.
♦ . Englifh. . - • ■ • » ; ..
Symaclian Sail, Maflllian Fort,
In Venice to march towards the Hungarians,
To go away from the Gulf Illirick Sea,
Toward S\ci\yythc GenocCc^ with Cannon fjots.
ANNOT.
What he meanech by SjmaclUn Sail, is not «fie to determine ,5 UaffFtin Ttrt it
that of Mar[etiles in France, called in Latinc Maf{ilia,tbe fenfe of this Prophecy then
if any be, is,that a great Fleet (hill gofrojn thence to Venice, to carry faccours to the
Hungarians, who it feemeth lhall be much diftrcfled at that time by tbcTnrks, and
that Sicily and Genoa (hall add to this Fleet a confidcrable fuccour of Men, and Wat'
like Munition.
XXIX.
F rench.
Lors qne Celuy qn'a nul n«<Jonne lieu, •
Abandonner voudra lieu prins non pris, <
Feu, Ncf, par faigncs, bitumenta Ch^r/ierr, i n : .
Seront repris.
Englifh. '
• JFhen he that gi<veth place to no body.
Shall forfah^ the place taJ^n,and not tahgn.
Fire, Ship, by bleeding bituminons at Charlieu,
Then Quintin and Bales (Ijall betaken aaain.
ANNOT.
He thatgiveth flace te no My is the Pope % • as for thp laft Verfc, 1 had father read
•St. gaintin and Cales, which are two con(iderable Towns in France,thea otherwife.
That place taken, not taken was the City of Nejon in Picariy, which was taken
by the Sfanijb Cavalry, cioathed after the French Mode,which ftratagem deceived the
Citizens and Soldiers that defended it; fo he faith taken, becaufeitfell into the
hands of the Spaniards not taken, bccaufc it was by a ftratagem or deceit.
XXX.
French, *
Au Port de FuoU & de' St Nicolas,
Perir Norwandem Gouftre Fbanatiqne, •
Cap de Bix^nce rues crier Hel as!
Sccours de Gaddes & du grand Philippiqne.
Fnglj^.
o/Midaacl Noftradamus.
At the Harbour ofPuoIaWtr^ ^ St. Nicolas,

A Norman Ship fhail perijh m th* f hapatfckfmif^ \
At the Cape of Byzin&um the ftreetf'jhall (X$\Maf ! .
Succours from Cadis and frm tbeigna.t Philip^d. . .
' ' ANNOT. :' ':f'■
Ttfl* is for Fault here, and by it is undcrftpod the Port of CMalta, which being
Bcficged by the Turks^ Philip the II, King of Spaia, feot an reliere it,which
made thofe oiSjz^mi»m{wT^\WCD»pdnts»Bpie) dry alas, ',!i . ^
/ _ ' •• ■■•XXXl/'' v
V : , :
; ' ; v ^
^ ■ ' Fretoch. - » - •• ■
1
Le tremblement d^'Terre a Mortar a- -" ^ ^ j i
Cafftch, St. George a d^M^'pctfondrez,
It;aflî{pife-la gLidft^ eluai^dri; ; : '3^
- , ■■ Jr. •" Ênglifllt '■ • "• ' • ; • -vv ■•■./v n;-r.v

There Jhall be an Earthquafy at'Mottifa f 'jy" lli
- \ - -pînci
Caffich, St. George Jhall. be hdlf fw allowed up.
The War Jhall awakg the jleeping pace, ,
Upon Eajierday Jhallt be a great hdle funlg id the thurcbl
C ;
'T AN NOT./ '-i
iitrtaraisaTowninItaljy bfCdfjichandSt.Gr^hemegneditWDbtperplaces.
■ •:r'xjxxrl.|!,/i ii :iv- ■ "v :"v- • '• 1
frenfio.
De fin Torphire ptofopd Collprj tr<)uvpp, . ^ v^
Deffoubs la lazc efccit^Capitplin^ ., ^
Os, poil fetors^ forcepto^v^s,
Clafle agitcr au Port dc, Methelifc ' '
.fCgllfeA
A deipCobenm offine Fwphyvy JfTdllhe fvm'd} ;> V f -3 ?;! i
Under rvhofe 0afispaU he Hbinari wrhlHgtf .r ^ '
[■iSonej) hairey tmjlfdôm^ fmt!tmdK . - ' ; ;,nr.^ '• -j
; '.-'A FU# Orgphermg^HdAhe ^Mefbelini.; •/ ; .u i
At^NOT. ■ , ■'
rtrpbirl haltiftd dfhard red'MarWe fpeckled with Whitd fportwhlcb ^ veiy
fcarce, and chiefly m great pleoei' «ur Author then faieth tbat'agteat Colomh of
that ftufffliallbe found, and about theâfis of it fome words in Roman Charadtcrs,
and that about that time a great Fleet (ball be a gathering at the Port of Methelin,
which is an Ifland in the Ar&ipelagt, belonging now to the Ttrkf s as fprtbe third
Verfe, I cannot tell what to makeot it, r
. • , . . • I; :' /'
B bb a French,
373 " _ The true Trvfheciei ■
xxxiii.
■ / J
' Preach- : i •. 'v-K ■
Hercults Roy dc Rome Sc Danrtemurh^, ^ , ■; ; '
Dc Gaulaxxdn G^« furnommfe, ■ ■. -;
Trembler 17^ & Fun dc ^kintMrfrr, . ; ,
Premier fur tous Monfirqq^cnommcc.
Hercufes King •••

Of France Guybn fuma*ned^
Shall canfe Italy to quake and qne of St. Marck,
He pâll be aboi/e aUafa/uous Monafch. r, - i
AN N O T; / .V-'
All chefe intricated wolds and ficofe foretcll ibat, when a Klog of tymmdrfk ai-
med Hercules (hall be made King of the that thtnjuly ^nd yenit/e it felf (hall
(land in great fear of him; arid that he (hall be as great a Prince or Monarch as ever '
was in Europe', and that very likely, for by his dignity of King of the Romuus he
confequently (hall attain to.theBoipire. '• , ' / * , x
r... • • • •■;XXXIV -v" -
, * , Frencl?. ,• . «. . , . r.
Le part folus Mary fera Mitrea . Vl. •' . ,
Retouf confliO: pafl'er^ fur ja jtuille, " •
; • .. Par,cinq cens uin ttajijr ierî : f
1
S'WceparcoutauxarVons d'hiiilc.
Englifti.
The feparated Husbahdfhalf wear a Miter,
Ketnrning, Battle, he (ball go over the T^ylet,
Byf ve hundred one d/gitiped fhall be betrayed,11 •
Narbon and Salces flail have Oil by iht Quiritai.
ANNOT.
The firft Verfc fignifiethj that forae certain man Who was miarri'ed, fhall be parted
from his wife, and (hall attain to Come great Hcclefiaftical Dignity.
The (econd Verfe is, that in coming back fromfome place or entreprife, he (hall
be met and fought with, and compelled to efcape over the T yles of a Hotrfe.
The third Verfe is,that a man of great account (hall be betrayed by five hundred of
bis men. •
. . And the laft, that when thefe.tbings (hall come te pafs, iy^rând Sdcei > which
are two Cities of fliall reap and make a grat. deal pi Oilt ; ;
r. ^ ■■ ^ ^XXX V. : .-.-rf ;: ■, • :: ' T:;-;: •
, . . . i '■:■'■■■ French;-'- j.-'-' :
: ; ; r
- Et Ferditidrid-hVohdc'fera dcfcorte, >" " • ; ' ' •' '
Quitter la fleurfuivre le Macedon, ' * ''
Au grand befoing defaillira fa routtc,
Et marchera contre le Myrmidon.
J Engliflr-
o/Michacl Noftradamus. .m r
.V"V -r ' ■ •' ."T-... ••Eflgllfb. • ••',V.v'.va W ••> A

.4V F^r<iinan^ having a Troop offairv wetf, ; A.^ '
0
Shail leave the flower to f&flotp the Maciddbhian,' ^ 1
At his great need his way Jhall fail him^
And he Jhall go againfl the Myrmidon. . "
" ANKOt.
This Prophecy ought to be underftood of an "Emperour of Germany i whofe name
frail be Ferdinand, who being accompanied with many Germans, that for the moft
part are faire haired people fhall Come and War agaioft Gracia, which is ckpreffed
here by the names of Maeedan and ^Myrmidon, the firft of which is a Gountrey, and
thclafta Nation, both in Gracia.
v
XXXVI.
French.
Un grand Roy prins entrc les mains d'un jcuricj
Non loin de Palquesconfufion, coup cultre :
Perpct. catcif temps qqc foudrbdn la Hunc,
'n Trois Frercs lors fc blefleront'Sc meurtrc.- ;
c,v
Engliih* :: r.h:.
A great King tahgn inth? hands-'of a young one^
Not far from Eafler, confufwnjflroke of a knife.
Shall commit, pittiful time^thcflrcat theio^ of the Mafl, ■
Three Brothers then Jhall wound one another?and murder idone.
V
A^NOT. , \!: • :
This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year Ijdo. when Antony of Bmrhon King of
Navarre, and his Brother Lewis of Bonrbn Prince of Condi, coming to King Francis
II. at Orleans, upon the 39. of Oftoher, the Prince of Condi my puc in prifoh, and the
King of Navarre arrcfted. The Lord And em Fanjn in his Hiftpry of Navarre,(mh,
that the opinion of the Councel was,that the Prince of Condee Jhould be beheaded,for
havingbeenthcchiefoftheconfpiracyat Amboife, and the King of Navarre fhould
be ftabbed in the Kings Chamber by the King himfclf 4 afltfted by others for that
purpofe. The Lady of iMontfenfter gvre notiee'of it to the King of Mr^rr^who be-
ing fent for by the King,charged cxprcfly Cattin his waitineman apd anold fexvant of
his. Pather<co'tkI(e:a care ind pfeTerve his bloody (hirt after his death.till his Con came
toA-ge; tottvenge it upon the rnurderers ., God be thanked this came not topafs,
for the King having called him , and gojngibotit to provoke, Inm vvijch foul words,
heaofwered Co meekly and humbly, that the Kingsanget was appc^fed,'where upon
thci Duke offttf/egeiiig out 6f the rooro/ald, O what acolyardty fxinee is this. Thefe
things arc exprefled in the firft and fecond Verfe j when he 'ftujth that a, great K ing
fhould be put in Prifonby a yonhsjone, bedaufe Antonyoi Boprhon, thogghhewas
wbcagreatKiBg ih Lands, yet he was a grch one in courage and prudence^; „And ic
kwtt not f^from EaferJixh it wasbiit five months before,, from the ^cgipnine
pf tdlhe fixth of Afrtl 159*. which W as Eaêfday i| the îjt|hdf ûttetn
inithis circumftantre ^beMufethe ncxt Eaftet after ^ the
^dieta!ofîraê'uhderthe-QueenRegenc. '-J. ; 'V . "V. . >
He addeth the Horn of a Knife, as we have ftie wed % he alfo latth a Idfing had time,
which proved very true ( moreover, he faith, mhat lightning in the Hune or TopmaCf,
becauf
574 . The true 'Propberiei
bccaufc King Vnntis died prcfcntly after. lathe fourth Verfe fie faith, that thret
Bribers fhtll be hurt and killed, thofe three Brothers were Antenj of Bntrb»nK\a% of
JV4V4rre, killed at the Siege at the Cardinal of Benrben, and Lewis of Bmbn
Prince of Cende, killed at the Battle of tftrnac,
XXX VII.
French.
Pont Sc Molinscn Decemher.verkz,
En.fi haut lieu montera la Oirrwwe,:, • vi: :, ; i
Murs, fenverfez, / ;
■ Qu'on ne fcairra fon lieu coittant matrone. ' : ;
; :
Englidi.
O * . •• ' ^ -' :
Bridges and Mi/// in December overturned^
In jo high a place the Garonne /hall come^
Walls, Building^'Thoulofe overtHmed)-. i
r
So that none Jhall ktiorv its place, fo much Mat rone.
ANKOT.
Here is foretold a prodigious inundatioo of the Kwer Cayenne, in the month of
December, by which the Walls, Building, and the City of ThouUnfe is threataedto
be overturned. The lad word of all is barbarous^nd added to make up the rhime.
XXXVIII. ■ *
French.
L'Entree de Blaye par Rorbelb & Y Anglios, '
Palicra outre le grand Mmathien :
Non loing $ Age n attendra Owlois,
Secours Narbonne deceu par cntretjicn.: '
Englifli.
FhecowinginatBhycbyKochdandtheFngViih,
Shall go beyond the great/fcrnuWien,
Not far from Agen jhall expett the French,
Help from Narbonne deceived by entertainments !
■ ■ ANNOT. j
For the better underftanding of this, the hard words mud firft be made plain j
isaCity upon the Kiver Garenne, and the Port-Town to Banrdea»x% Jttckeiii
z City upon the fame Coaft; Agen isa City in Gafconj not far frm Biurdeaax , and
Narborine is a City in Langnedec, by the Mediterranean Sea 5 v£matbum wasfor-
rnerly the Countrey of wherein Julius Cafar and C. Pemftins fought tbdr
lad Battle in the Pbarfdlian Fields, and therefore faith the Latine Poet Lncsmts:
Be&a per JEmathm flufqnam civiliacampas.
Thefe things being confidercd the fenfe is, that there fhall be an Invaflon made by
the EngHfh, to whom thofe of Beebel fhall joyn, upon the Town of Blaye, wbkh Sail
proceed as far as Jgen, and that thereabout will be abloody Eoraunter between the
Englifb and French, beyond that which was fought in the ^mathian Fields, and tbtf
the fuccours that fhould come ttom Narbonne to thc -Frw^, fhallbedehidedandhiQ1:
dered by the fpeech and dUcourfe of fome.
Hajlilh."
I
of Michael Noftradamus. ^75
XXXIX.
¥ renth.
En Arbiffella, VeKefna Sc CrcVbrij \
Denuit conduits pour atrapcr^ . . ' '
Le v'rf Gafcott^Gittry, SiCh Charry^ ^ J
Derricr Mur vicux Sc neuf Palais grappcr. y
EngliHi. " '

I» Arbififella, Vezcma W Crevari,
! ;
Being coaditSlcd bynightto take Savon a, •
T/je //«/cA.Ca coin, Giury and tjje Chafry, -' ■ 1
Behind old IVaUt and new Pallace to graple.

A N NOT.
jirliffelU is a Town fituated by file"S^fide above Savwa, going towards Genoa,
■ftunu aod CrfWri ate in tb< InlaadCoantrey, and a lire efoi cher;r«fltoted from the
. Sea tb«n The pick Gafcon was BUfiusoimd*, ooeotrhe VaUiantic'ft
!iB«n of bis eirae,who came irom a finglc Souldier to be Marihal olftatKt, Cmwj and
■were two of his Companions< > Thiv Stariza doth Prophetically foretell
two thiagS) one is,the defign that theMarlhal of BtijfaCjthan Covernoor oiPiemnt
:1*d upon Savon* : che othir, the talcirtg of Fianc* by Blaftns of , as to the
Ifitft, the Lord of fillers wrk«h in his Memorials, that the Lord Damitj fent advice
10 the King , chat the taking of S*vinav*i& mote probable then arty ochef defign,
whioh jGgntfjgth that the Marftal Of Briffqc bad of* long time eyed that Town , and
>aheneforetoe Tent hy night fpme Troops into chofe threelittle Towns, coCee if they
jCould furprife ^'vae*, but thedefign did not faccced^ Xhfc Hiftoriesonly mention
.that the Marlbal of Brtfac weot fromComt in che.year 1557. \v)ilh a defign to take
this Stanza fipcaicth of the fame deft^nri 55 i5.; •
At the fame time in the year 155^- thcip.ofîwe B/êiofitf^/âshefela^fh
'JAbh Cbrninentaries, did 6«rprife the Town and Fort of Fiance, cftlled 10 Latine t>-
' fixiainnm, he had With him the Ckprxiii At Chany.i'ht Bnrthoiefhiw of PiuTp,
tad chelia(aof Captain Lnâtn. At firft the Frevek w^âfen hsfdf ^ bat the val-
. Ujttit MonliK did eBCOuraêthcm again by his example, going thehift ibjiand faying
oa\y,foBew four Captain. J ::
Which having faid, he thruft himfclf under the Gate, where three or four men
might ftand (heltercd by the planksofthc Fort, and having his Sword in the left
hand, and his dagger in the right, he began to break and cut the Brick and made a
hole, which opening by degrees, hctbruft his arm through, and pulled the sapfo
ftrongly, that he canfed all the Wall toiall down upon himfelf, without being hurt
by it. "I his is the meaning of the Author in the fourth Vcrf«iwhtoi hc faifh,ffo pick
Gafcom was behind the Wall $ Inprofecutbnof this, the Switz^rs did beat down the
reft of the Wall, and all came into the Town crying, France, France: Monluc ran
pnefently to the Fort, and with the help oftds men took it, that is the meaning of
the Author,when he faith,»/</ and new Pallace to graple. The old Pallace was adjoining
to the Market-place of thcTown, in which the French were prifoners with the Cap-
tain Go%rgites,to the number of fifty ot fixty tied two. and two,and fo kept by twenty
Souldiers, whomkthey did kill as we have faid. The new Pallace was .the Fo; t.
The Author ufed that ancient wotdgrapper, which in the Provencal languaguc fig-
oIfieth,to pull down with ones hands,and in the contrary fenleô (liOc and pbifter fo
well fome thing, chat there will be a neceility of the help of the hands to open what
was (hut up.
French.
[ XL.
French. v
Ptesde Quentinjiansh forcll Bonrlif,
Dans rAbbaye feront Flamands tranchcz,
Les deux puifnez de coups my eftourdij,
Suitte appreflie & gardes tous hachez.
Englifh. " \
Near Quentin in the Forreji Bourlis,
IntheAbhytheFlemminQspjallheflafhed,
The two younger font half a jioni feed with blows
The followers oppreffed, and the. Ghards all cut in pieces.
' ANNpt. . ^ :
: T his is a peculiar accident that happened before the taking of the Totfn of Saint
■Qwt* by: the J^Win the year 15 5 7. and fell out thus. News being come to
ttieiCing oi f rtfiee, that the povvt rfol Army of the SfaHiatdwti gone to BefiegeSt.*
Jslfte*k/t, be madeall imaginabie diligence to faccoor it ^ the SpMAiardt to hinder the
- relief hid feized upon an ancient Abby ot the rtrm4Hdois]y which is in the next For-
reft, that was anciently called the Forrcft BHrlis^ and is at prcfent called the Forreft
of the Abhaj Vtrmandois, called in Latin#î£ir/k rtrmandmum, boildcd by aoan-
cicnc Hungarian Captainxalled rtrmandig. In procefs of time it was all minated and
only one Ahby left, wherein was the Epifcopal See, which afterwards was trans-
ferred intothe City of Nojm. After the ruine of this Town, that of St. Jgutmin
next to it became the chief City of Vermandris 5 It was named St. Sêmin^ becaufe
the Emperor Vicdefun having fent St. Qneutin aSenator to be Governoorof
it, he did convert the Inhabitants to the Chriftian Faitb, and after hehimfelf Sid
. iuffer there Martyrdonu
In that Abby a great many Flemmings had intranched thcmfelvcs,but the Frtmk
going to relieve the Ton^did force their Trenches arid Fortifications, and in the
heat of the fight the twd^kiger Sons of the Captain being armed Cap a We,thoQgh
they were not killed, yet were afloniflied with blows they did receive upon their
heads, their followers and Guards being all cut in pieces.
XL I.
French
Lc grand Chyren Toy faifir d' Avignon,
De Konte Lettre? en miel plein d'amertume
Letrrc, Amballade partir de Chanignon^
C^cv/fr^/pris par Duke noir, rouge plume.

Englifh.
The great Obey ten fh all feiw upon

Letters front Kome Jhall come full of bitternefs,
Tetters and Enthajpes pall gffront Ohanignon,
Carpcntras talign by a blacl^DHlê with a red Feather, ,
»
ANNOT.
0/Michael Noftradamus. 577
ANN DT*
Thij did happen lately, vi%. fome five or fix years ago, when the Duke ofCreauy
Embafladour at itrnt was affropced by xhcCfitfes y wfiich are the Popes Gdard; lor
which thcKing of France demanded reparatwMi,and fci^cd uport/ft//f#«^,tiU thePopc
granted him that all the faid Ctrfes Qiould be baniftic^ and a Pytapus ereded in Kmc
to the pefpetual infamy of that Nation.' ' . r ' v'
,J y;
' XLli." '' ' ' ' ' '
FrencU.
Tbc Barcelorme, deGemes 8c Venife- . ■
Pcla5/c/7e pr,cs Monaco unis, v •'
Centre Ba;t>arc claffe prendront la Yife, V
Barbar poulfc bien loing juftju'a Fhmus-. i • >
'Ertglifh.
- Fiww Barcelona, from'■ Genoa and Venice, > \ ■- ^ — 1 .,
J
. Ft9m SicHy near Mahacb>»i!f«/,-'" " 7 ^
Againft the Barbariari thefleet fhaty take her 'aim-, . :
■; , FbsBarbarian fhaUhe-faivsn hac\-as fat at Thuflis.

•„ ■ ' A N NOT; , -C
i Thefenft ofthefc wohis « very plain and fignifieth onely , thar there will be an
Unibnand Leaguebetween thcfc Towns, via. 'Bartel^Gema)Prihice) and the
<Io« ofî/y tgairtft theTurks', whom they (hall encounter near Momco\ and put
them to flight, and follow themas far at Te/y/r. . -
XLiir.
French.
Prochc a defcendre rArmee Cmctgere,
5
Sena gucttcepar les Ifmaelitet,
De tons coftez battus par nef Raviere,
Prompt aflailiGs de dix Galeres d'eflite.
Englidi. -
Th*e Crucigere Army being about to Land,
Shall be rvatchedby the lirnzeWtes,
Being beaten on all fides by the Ship Eaviere,
Frefently ajfaulted by ten chofen Galleys.
A N NOT.
the Ctocigen Army is undcrftood the Chriflian Army-, becaufe the word
Cracigert figmfieth one that beareth a Crofs, bom the two Latine words Crux and
gere •, the Ijmaelites are the r*r*r,who boaft themfdves to be defcehded from ifmatt
the fon of tAhrabm and Agar, the meaning of this is, that the Chriftians goins a-
bout to attempt fome landing place, the Turks ftiall watch them, and fetopon them
by Land and Sea, in which Sea fight hementioneth only ten choice Galleys, and a
notable Ship called Rdviere, (if it be not falfc printed,) I am much of an opinion that
this came to pafs when Philfp 'the II. King of Sfah made an attempt upon Aigcirs, by
bis Admiral Andrt d'Oris, who bad to dovvith the Meeres upon the Land, ready to re-
ceive him, and fome part of their Fleet that watched jhim, but cfofsand contrary
winds caufpd him to return re inftfti,
C CC Frexch,
37S Tht tnu Tropbecitt.
.iXLIVj/\
.: MigrcZj fnigrez de/tretousy .J.» ^

I Or en Fcr fc change¥a,- ; ;
' - V ^ ! .■ fr'
j" Lc.cohtTc R'^^cxtermfnera'tbili^. i
Avant I'advcnt le Ciel fignps. fera.
Englifb.
Go forth^ go forth out 0/' Geneva all, ; .. v
Saturn of ^0/f/, fjall be changed into Iron,-
Fhcy againji Kaypos fhall extermine thenndl,
Before it happe/teth, the Heavens willJhemfigfts,
- Annot.
This is aProphecy concerning(7^W4,ouc of which he wamcth every one to come;
hit râfon is,that the golden Age of thatTown (hall be changed into an Ironooe^nd
that there (lull be one agaioft if that (hail extermine them atijbcfore which there
(hall appear fomc figns inHeaveh.Now theAuthor beiriga rartkPapift,it is tobefup-
CAiitd be e * P0^ t™lt wameth out of Geneva all thofe of his Faith, becaofe of
gimft Raypof the coming of Calvin, whom he forefaw was to come into that Town,
. and to change thcGovernmenL thereof, andtbemaB^nhiA
is to be undcrftood, iA point o^ Religion, as for what prodigic&did pôcê tbat
change $ Ihad no time to confolt Aothors upon it, the jucjiciousReader nuychaoce
tofihd them in thofe thathavc written of thif matter. L..,•
X L V,
Frencfy.
Nc fera foul jamals dc demander, , . y,
Grand Mendofus obtiendra Ton Empire^ - . • ,-
Loingde laGourfera contranander, : ( _ ' 1
f iemont, f icard, Paris, Tyrhen 1c pire. '." i i
Ekiglilb,
He fo all never be weyry of asking, ' \'
Great Mendofus Jhall obtain his dominion, : ( > .
Far from the Court he (hall caufe him to be countermanded,
Piemont, Picardy, Parrs, Tyrhen the worfe.
ANNOT.
, fiy tMendefafi is Anagrammatically to be undcrftood Penekfrne; bnt who is|^t
(hall never be weary of asking, or whofc Dominion F'emlafme (hall have, Or what it
meant by the laft two VerfcSjpafteth my qnderftaodiog, > •
XtVi ■ - ■ • ■
■ Ftencht. ■ ■- -■
Vaid&z fhyet de (Tbouloufe les rouges,
; DuSacrificefaireexpiation,. . r, ,V,-.f '
!
Le.Chef du mal deffoubs rombre dosoourges, ^ ..• /
; 1 j J
. ... Mort cftranglcr tarne onnnacioA. - i - • - . '
O/MichkeiNotfraâinus. '37^
J O >'. ^
- ' • ' , 1" vV \'0 /" , ■.!
V GctyoHgrn* m av*yfrm.Th(m\oitie>>}eTeddM\f^
( v
There jhall expiation be'made of the Sacrific^ ^ < •?1J
The chief canfe of the eviTUnjer: thrjfcade ufgpurtfesl
•' Shall hejiraj?g/cciy a prcfi^fthje

-.'J v.,' A N NOT. " 5 r ^/i; j r , •Oa'i
, Tfii$ Psopbecy dojh.Qnclyand propctly bdoo^tdtfw^ty of mujeufg, and bv
u are warned ?1J the.red cmds, that is^ all thofe ihjt ^rnally wei^ Red or Scarlec
Gowris^ as thofe of the Parliament and the Capitols to come out of it becaufe faitb
he, / here Jhall an expiation be made oftbt'SacriJice, meaning that there'(hall be a great
flaughter among the Citizens, as it drchappen at fcveral times, the firft Anno 1562
another pme when the farft; Prefident Dnrauti b andievetd otter <5f the red Gowns
were pot to death, &c The twto laft y«f« figmhe^^t th^L^t^t^
uproar fhall be ftrangled, and many others befides him; - ' , ' t
t:
Xllvil. ' ' •7' '
. ■ French . 1v."/.'
Les foubfignex d'indigne deljyeranGe,
Et dc la multe.auront contre -adîs ' v-.. l:;i. -
Change Monarque miyqr peirille |Jencd, „ .vu-i vA i
Sefrez cn cage fe ycrrojnt.vasl.a, visu -avV \ Vm/c :
.v, t • .• vr.-netiin^ ■ ■ 1 (•
' The underwritten to aniuftwgrjjjy^deliverance,
j-. ,0 <ShAHb*wfir9to)tkf
;
3/ A , thtyftdtdhng ihefctifMJrB "3:11
rTi^ÂirT7 r' (
f' - * 'Jhtl **! ii • '*• ' A> 1 rn/^.f. .*»TToftJ.nsji-jrioD £
e :
f . . liid -• •
V./' 7;^. /v; dirli i: a;'-, yd û-Vult-x:
1 ThisAplainl* tê^ftood.^lrofe »kw^*Seî^d^d1reo«a
feithpmo&fibarles the IMMttte&Mtkmy, agirinft^ftrdd irrrdadtf feM difca'/t
^hreepam.ot/our ofthe ôtboyaud ^hfarwa^ftW^^Tavl^yth'e
ihucin Pnlonior this faftandbrooght to a fhameful epd»^1 i£' v0 ' 1 f;-f
r-^ - rr-ir.-nnTidi.-iiiI • w -1'' -kWM' •r'-j.'nV f :fl -A !
t-!t r n zn: 'j y.t>' k-''TWffitt/1 hnc io txr!.) oAj
''' ' t * L" r»*»' j'<S %.» •'• .nsMos-iolavfl 1 .s-'oal jrd .v nr.qa
If " n«''5q ^ W tnot,3: o;i r
îsyd a'n^V butij aAT
3 .r' QzW & S&pmfopBfa ni b.-.c e nu: :!:••//
1
la'r/JdfiiVetil^rpbtfVfeil^F i ntsvjibr 03 at^rqtgniXa.b -
aril fo'^xicqmoa r, art-i
......v? r,:■ ?. J^di rfisjtmiioi d1;3V rfnuol odT
ir 'iTfaikl&MMi&te£*9• r.ci h.iii jd)
3 r: ! 01 ! mL
Encompajjed with Chryf aline Fens, ' " ' rn
I&lhe Winter So]R\ce and in the fpring,
Shall he tempted with fearful wind:
..v.- n
Ccc % ANNOT.
38 0 Thf true Trofheciei
A KNOT.
By thegrert tMmtime Citj iftbe Oce*nr Eneomftfted with Crjfiahtu Fens, is to be
underftood fhc City of Londen, for as for chat of Centce, it is fitoated upon the Me-
diterrtnean or rather AdrUtick Sea> Ltndon then is chreatncd here of a fearful wind%
which whether the Author meaneth for the time that is pall now« and chat (hall come
hereafter I know not, fore 1 ami that I have within this fifteen years feen two fuch
winds in , as I never faw the like any where clfc 5 the firft was that day that
, olivitr the Ufurpator died, the other was about fix or feven years ago, canfed by the
. Jightning that fell irt H^ref^d-fhire > and did mix with a Weftern wind and came as
far as londtn ^ Crying th^tops of houTos^md doing (hen tor above t-oooo, pounds
danpmagc, ' .
:
■ - • • x t ix , .
. . French.
; v. 'Gand & ^n(xeZ(e>:'maf<;h<rQpt;cpiu:rc îvacs^
■ Sehar de Londresa rnprt leur Roy,
Le Scl 8c ,Vin luy fcront: ^ Tenvers,
Pour eux avoir k Rcgnc or defarroy.
EiigHlSi.
Gand and BruxellesJhallgo againjl Antwerp,
The S enat of Londpn jhall put their King to death.
The Salt and Wine Jhall not be able to do him good.
That they may have the Kingdom into mine,
AN not;
. This Prophecy takeq.with all its circumftance*, and the fabjeA it treateth of is
the moft rcmar kablc of all thpfe that ever Nefaadimm was Author of,for here we fee
a concatenation ofdrcumftances linked together, to make jtcrue to anybodies eyes
for firft the nnmber of thh iScahza being 40. fignifieth the year wherein the King
died, for al though by the Fnglifh accouQC» Whbhegin their year at the a j, of Much,
it may he-faid it vyaun êhfcapfcit did bUppcnruponthe jOtl. dt fannspf, yet ac-
cording tp, (the general a^cpijqt, of-thp ntoil-pftrt of the World, the yiear begin upon
th?firft dayof^Wafe^r^^tdyingMthe ]tjjiayhc
faid it was in the year 1^40,iKV'-vi-Ji K'-J * ■
T he firft Verfe fignifieth,that at that-tijne there was no good intelligence between
the Cities of Flanders and Brabant, as j ^mopber very well that there was not, but
upon what fcore, I have forgotten. "• •_ . ^
The fecond Verfe isplain toariy bddîihat'ttneith^feaidprhcar^,.
The third Verl'e by the Salt and, uddttllafldcth iF^^«, who vyas then in War
with the Spaniard, and in fome divifiof s;amiingchem^l^,fothafc ttey could not
take the Kings part as to relieve and ftee hio^hy fpr^s Embedfcideais to me-
diate a compofure of the difference. - ■
The fourth Verfe intimateth that by reafon ofthe laid Wars that were in Frame,
the faid murdering Parliament had libertytpdo what they lifted, forth# bringing the
K ngdom into ruine. •Sl: , ^ ■ -,^v:\ ^ 4 . . . i.
1
\ \ . ■■ ■ ; '..i \\. '• • • .
freiuht
.1 <> A W A i: ddD
^ ' L. ; . /
French. •
Menfodus toft viendra a ion ha it Rcgnc,
Mcttant arriere un pcu I'e Norlaris^
Lc rouge blefme, Ic mafle a rihtcrregnc,
Lc jeune crainte & frayeur Barbaris.
Englifli.
Menfodus fhall foon come to his high Governments
Putting a little ajide the Norlaris,
T/he reds paley ^3e Male at the interreigney
The young fearând dread barharifme.
ANNOT.
tMenfedus is the Anagradatne of Vendtfme, by which ismeanc AnUnjol BomUn
t)ake oF Vetfofmt, brother to the then Prince of Cw^', and father to HemjlW.
Norlaris is the Anagram of Lorraine now any body that underftaadcth any thing in
Hiftory, knoweth what diflTentionabd fend there was between the Honfe of Bourltn,
and that of Larrain in the time of FnMmthell.forthe Honfe of Soar ton, though
oexc to the Royal blood,was the leaft in farour,and thofe of the Houfe of Larraks did
Govern all* and hadfo far prevailed'as to have got the Prince of Cendt into their
hands>and had him coddeniaed to have his head cat of, which woald have been exe-
csted, had not the King that very day fallen fick of the difeafe he died of. Now this
being naderftood onr Author will have chatA/w/idw 9 which isyendafpte (hall lay afide
the Norlaris, that is Lmeim By ike red file is meant t he Cardinal of Ltrrairt 9 brb-
thcr to the Dnkc of who grew fialeat this. By the malt at the inttrrtigitt is fo
c^fcnrc^ that we Iwve it to ciw ^dgdhttt of the Rieader.
;
• L1 , :
i / '■ -r-'
Frmch.
Contrc les rouges Series fe bandcront, ' -
Feu, eau, fer, corde, par paix fc mincfa,
Au point mourir cciix qui machincront,
Fors tin que monde fur tout ruincra,
Englifti.
Againft the red, Se&s jh all gather themfelves,. •
Fire, water, iron, rope, by peace it fhall dc defiroyefl,
Thofe that jhals confpir&Jhall not be put to death.
Except one, who above all fhall undo the World.
ANNOT.
The name of red Se&s, may very well be applied to the Protefbnts of France, a-
gainft whom in thofe days ic teemed that fire. Water, Iron and Rope had confpired,
lorthey were put to death by each one of thofe fatal inftrqments for their Religion
stike. This is a lively IWtpreffionof ihb nnhappy hfaffacre of the ftdteftanti in Ftatsce
swfoa St.BmhilmtrM day 157i,
j • j .■;o I ■>. •- -i :
t •. •--'•The
: 382 ' . The true Trdpbecter
The two laft Verfcs fignifie, chat all the Contrirefs of that Councel, were of
opinion at fit ft to proceed fome other way, but only the Duke of <?»//>, who was the
pi incipal ador in it, and whom oar Author faith, did undo the world; - for he was
the caufe of mifchief, not only then but oftcrwards.
L11. ;
French. ' ' ^
La paix (approchc d un cofle & la piicrre,''
OiKqucs nc fut la pomTuite ti grandc,
Plaiqdnt hommeSc lemmene langlnnoccnt parTerre,
Et cc fcra dc a toutc bandc.
v
Englifli. ' ' . '
Pence is coming on one fide^ and IVar on the othery
^There was never fn great a ftirfning,
v Man, IVoman fhalt hemo tn, fnnoccnt hhodjhall befpifif
It shall he in France on all fides.''^ ; r ' , * '
r' ' il •' • ANNOT. ■

' T|ns Prophecy was.ftlfillcd in the Reign of dbe lXîntlieyear lyjS.
i .w^wi the peace was created of, and concluded the year after 1 i 59. thd VVaroa the
other fide begun, to appear by the railing of the Proteftantk, who begun pobiiddy
. their opinioaihthetimeorFr«9mcheII;andCAir&5theJX; 1 ;
, Th«e was never fcen fuch a profeciition of War and of Peace together 5 for
- there was never an eftate more embroiled in Wars than thai of ChtrltsthcW. was,
norr jvhere Peace, was more fought after j for there Was oocJiiog but Wats and trca-
1 ties pf Peac*} .Men and Women did comphin on all fides,dor the mongand dam-
mages they received from both parties, theProteftantsbelieving eovdoGoda good
fervice in deftroying Images, and killing Priefts and Monks. And the Papifts
on the other fide thinking to makea ftveet Sacrifice onto God, in praftifing the fame
cruelties upon the Proteftants, and fo in all corners of Frgnte every one did fethim-
fclf to do evil-. • ■ ■ - • 'r •
■ LIIL * ' 1' • I- ■]
■ French. r
Le Heron jeunc dans les trois Cheminces, , , , , , j
Fcra de Pages vifs pour ardoir letter,
Heureux qui loin fera de tels fnenees, , . v
1
Trois defon fang 1c feront hiprtguetter. '
T
v< - : •, Englifh. ; , V ' •;
The young Nero in the three Chimneys. ' ., i
Shall caufe Pages to be thrown tj) be burnt alive,
Happy ftjall he be who Jhall be far from this doing,
-f Three ~of Ins own blood Jhall catfe, hitntofhepnt to death? / ,
annot.'
yoiiag tyrant called here-/to#, fkall ctufcfcmretiagcS totjebumialivein
three Chimneys, and afterwards hunfelf fhall be put tpby thrv^tf his 0«n
blood,this fadf favouretb fo much ofbeftial cruelty,that I'cannot beliveany Chrifli-
«arpPrince can ever be guilty of it.
Frtnth,
of Midbad 'Noibadaatos. 3^3
5!h
i3; .ciHili fV.o'il bn2 Oi:-l b 'A .
::i
«■»..■• -jo ejanr.• i wir'j s.lj ^ c^* *11 ' ^ 'Ozanî : Hi.,
-■-•: - ;-:^
, !q . ■PT,e3,d^^^^;9qi-i^te? - vvvr /l • .-.f .n1) !I ■;-' i
Soubs Roc cachez raviront feptante artids.-']: : ri

f : ; n;:
Eriglifti.
There /hall com into, the Tort-of CQrilhonoc, ' , ,
Near Kzvetim^thofe that/hall jfinnder the. Cody^ '}
In the deep Sea /hall he the^ Trntiajfadpr ^îsbonne, .
The hidden ynder th? %<>ck'lbfWcarry'^ .
" "" ANÔ.f."'
The Port of Ccrfth»ne,m\i{i of rrtccfliiybe that ofAticena 5 ■ firft becaufe there is
no Port of the.fonncr oaneRât the Ci^ pf " Secondly, bt&me Ancoaa
is near %ave»tM» yr,. i..' ■* v. '-v* A; '<u •_• *. » :..y • .
By the Lady is meant, the. Chappdi^ Qhfiifh of.our Lady of Z^r/^ which is
threatned here to be plnn^by'[on»;7«r^pr^Pyratei, inticed thereun;oby the
manifold riches that ai-e fiitf to Be therein. •'
The third Verfe fpeaketh of a^tfrfl^^fimbaffador, who it feemeth (hall be"
îimedeirîedinthep^wrSetv-i- ■'
' The. jFo^tthr;V!cife giveth'W^nit^g of fomfcRobbeirahd Pyratts,V3(iety ILbe to be
flinMdeitaBii»g^Bib^byihe«
'.carryawayr.- -o Lr.;.-:.;:■ •;>ri ■■■■^y:d
t ... , ■ ... 1
Ipr^nch.
L'Horrible guerre qu'eo Occident s'apprcfte,
L'An enfuivant viendra la.P^ftUtnce^.u «r w . /
r
Sifortterriblqj.quejeprf^jViely ne befte,! . . . I
Sang, feu, Mercu. Marsr ^prtcr cn Tranee. -. : fT
.v;..: " -'i
An horrid War is a preparing in the Weji^
The toextyearfoalôewe'thf^dajiyt^zirTX'v -.i'. <
Sojirangly terribkjhtt neitheryonng noi( old^pr heajlvjhall efcape
Blood^Jire, ^^'Jupittr France. v.> - •
; v
' ;v!>.. ■ AvN Vy..^, '.-v. • -y, i. ■... ,
That word a freparing in the "firft ,yerie, fignifieth that he fpeaketh of a time,
wherein War was a making ready,whep Tfie yv^s a wriliftH w- ■ ' . ^ •' •- A
; v. Th'4 '^j OfWhieH "b&r Ahfhdrâ&^jj's oat Ip'rmcriy the Weft vvhich is Sfyirt,
r^m.-ts the W^ft refpeaivcly tb hb CptiWrcy pfi'fV'W^.1 ivhtchij Picyrdy^
dndtbeCoiph'^y br -îVlriaft thefeâcelthatareryêfterly frot^f^
was great Wars in the year t^jyin piidrdjin the year "155 8.'at Calais andTîwi-
■villetwd at laft from the middle ot that year to the end of it,werefeen two great Ar-
mies of both Kings, which threatned a horrid daughter,had not God Almighty pro-
vided againft it by the treaty of Peace of the of April 1559. theyearfollowing,
.Vh't<& was 1559. there did happen what he foretellcth, viz, the Plague foftrangely
terrible to Young, Old, and Bcafts, d-f.
And
JEhi'trueProfbmes
And in thofcqaartcrs there was nothings bat Fire and Bloods that is, Maffacres
and roioesof all Torts, then did Rule in FrMte, the three Planets Mm
and Mercury^ Jupiter and Mtrcury, for the peace thas was then condided. and Mm
for the War that was then on foot. .
The Hiftory of Trevtnce memioneth, that that Ptftilcnce was called by the Phy.
fitians, Febris erratic^ by which within theibace of five or fix Months, died almoft
an infinite number of people, r, ' ^ . r' •:
L V1.
^ French. .
Camp prjes de tjoitdam pafftra GoHjtanviIle^
Eta laiflera Ton en/ci^ne, , . '
-Cgnvertira ch inft^ht plusdemille,
Chcrchant le deux remettre en chainc & legne.
•: - ' Eog^fh:.; , ^ -■ ,
A 'CaMp P>dl ky Noudatn go beyond GoufTanviilc,
And fly all leave its E nfign at Maiotes, r . -.
:
And fall in
Seeing to put the two parties in good unj/erjldnding lather,
ANKOTv •
Thefe three words of NouJam GmffanviSe^d ntî are threfcltttle inconfidc
table Countrcy Towns, fituated oear one anothef s thfcm^ningthen ofit^thTt
ian Army near Kmdm^ throegh-and fhalj iâb^ftMt conmt
tbat#. draw to his party above a thoafand of the contrary party, Ae lmTmeftS
about the procuring of a good underftaiiding and amity between two great ones
tvu
■■ French. '■'"l
An lieu de Vrnx xin Roy fepofera ' '
Et cherchera hoy changeant d'AftathCTiie,
Pendant le Gicf Utrcsfoir Tpnncra *
Portce ncufve Roy tucra foy meimc.
Englifli.
In the place of Drux a King fhall refl hmfdf
"* And fjallfec\a L,atv changing Anathemc ' '
In the mean while theUea'ven/hallThHnder fo ftrdtuh
That a new gate fhall kjll the King him fclf.
annot.
v
, 'i^-
Rdigifm; bst at that timcit fnll Thundtr and Lighiio fo
uewga^c, the King himfelf &all be ki|Jed. ,tnat»ycnciallota
1 1
; i, : ' * • , ' ; . *; i J 7
o/^lVKchael Noftradamus.
LVIU,
French. , : ^
Au cofic gauche a lendroit de Vitryi,
Scront gilettez les trois rouges de France,
Tousaflommei rouge, noirnonmeurdry.
Par les Bretons remis en affeurance.
Englidi.
Oil the left hand O&er againf Vitry,
Fhe three ted ones Prance fhall be watched for,
blithe red jhall be knocks dead, tlx blacl^not nmrdeted
By the Britains fet np again in fecnrity,
AKKOT.
What is meant here by the three red ones of Fmce is hard fo decide, whether
they be Cardinals or Judges 5 becaufc both wear commonly Scarlet Gowns, or fome
Noblemen doathed in Scarlet j but it feeineth by this that there flull be a lying in
wait for four men, three of which (hall be doathed in Red, and one in Black thole
in Red (hall be knockt down dead, but he in Black lhall not, and this is to be done
co the left band, over cgainft ritrj, which is a City in Chamfdgnt,
LlX
French.
Ala Ferts prendra la Vidanu,
Nicol tenu rouge quavoit produit la vie,
La grand Loyfe naiftra qui fera dame,
Donnant Bowrgongrtt i Bretons par cnvic,
EngliOt.
Jn the Fcrtc the Vidamefhdll takg
Nitol, teputed red, wbatn life bath produced,
Thegrcat Lewis fjatl he horn, who Jhall lay claini
Giving Burgundy to the Sritains, throngb enrty.
ANNOT.
This Stanza wanting both quantity in the Cadence of the Verle, and Gon-
nexton in the fcnfe, (heweth that itis cither falfly printed, or clfe the Author had no
mind it mould be underftood 5 we fhall only fay, the FtrU'is a Town in Cbampamc
Vidame is a Lords Title in France, of which there are but four of that fort and are
called in Civil Lzw VkedtmittM, who by his firft Inftitution, was temporal fudee of
the Biftiopj the firft of thofe ridamts, or VicedmM mPrance^ is that oUmient
the fecond of Cbtrtret, thethirdof and the (oaiihoiGftterM. '
LX
French:
Conflld Barbate en la Corncre noire.
Sang efpandu trcnfiblerla Oahndtie,
Grand Ifmael piettra fon proniomoire
Hanes trembler, fccours Lnfit ante.
. - I>d4 Englilfa'
386 - The true Trofhecies -
Englifh.
A Barbarian fight in the blach^Corner,
Blood /hall be fpilt, Dalmatia fiall tremble for fear.
Great Ifmad fijallfet up his promontory.
Frogs all tremble, Porrugal fhall bring fuccour.
ANNOT.
ThisProchccieforetclleth divers accidents in fcveral places, without determinati-
on of any prccife timc as for example, I underftand by that BdrbarUn epafiifi, near
the black Corner, to be fome famous Battle among the Infidels thcmfclvesjome were
about the Black Sea * then he faith, that abundance of Blood fhall be fpilt, and Dalmatia
fhall tremble, which is a Province belonging to the Venetians, and bordering upon
Grtcias by great ifmael he underftandeth the great Sophy offerjk, whoCe name
hath been often fo. By the Frogs.it is not eafie to know whether he mcaneth
France or Spain, for both abound in that kind of Infers.
1X1. • ■
' French.
La pille faite a ia Coftc Marine, ,
■ Jnctta nova, &"parcns amenez,. .... . . ;
Plufieurs de Malthe par le fait de Mejpne,
Eftroit ferrez fcront mal guerdonncz. . ^
Englifh. .
The plunder made upon the Sea Coaji,
]nc\VA uovz and friends brought up.
Many of Maltha, for the faB of MefTiaz,
Being clofe kept, fhall be ill rewarded.
ANNOT.
It feemeth that this Plunder made upon the Sea Coaft, fhall be about Mefsina, by
the OHalthefes, who afterwards fhall rue for it, being taken Prifoners, andfeverely
punifhed. , r •
As for the expreflion Incita nova, it is a barbarous derivation of the Latioe,to ug-
nifie the ftining of new troubles.
LXII, -
French.
Au grand de Cheramonagora,
Seront croifcz par rangs tons attachez,
Te Fertinax Oppi, ScMandragora,
' ' R<r»g<7/i d'0(5f^re le tiers feront lafchcz.:
Englifh.
To the great one of Cheramonagora, .,
Shall he crojfedby Kanges, all tyed up.
The Pertinax Oppi, Mandragora,
Raugon the third of Oftober fhall be Jet loofe.
ANNOT
o/Michacl Noftradamus. 5^7
ANNO T.
The word Chertmntgora, is either altogether barbarous and infignificant, or mud
be derived from thcfe three Greek words, x«>- ««»»», andduct,
and To it may (ignifie one that leadeth along by the hand, in which fenfe may be un-
dcrftood the King of Franee, who alone leadeth his people by the hand, without any
help of Conncel.
. The fecond Verfe fignifieth the Oppo fit ions he (hall meet with among his
' Neighbours, combined together to hinder him.
By Offiy he meaoeth here Opium, the Juice of Poppies, which he callcth here
PertinaK j becaufe of its pertinacious quality in procuring deep, as alfo iMan-
dragtra.
By Raugan, he meaueth fome other foporiferous Herb; fo that it feemeth
that thofe three things (hall be given upon the third of Oftoter to fome body, it
feemeth to that Cheramnagira, by whomfome underftand the King of Franctfitheis
Oliverthe laft tfurpator.
L X111.
French.
Plaintes, & pleurs, cris, & grands hurlcmens,
Pres de Narbonne, a Bayotwe & en F^/x,
G quels horribles, calamitez, changemenS,
Avant qncMajrs r^voluquelquefois.
Englifh.
Complaints and tears, cries, find great horvlings,
Near Narbonne, Bayonne and in Foix,
0 mhat horrid calamities and changes.
Before Mars hath made fometimes his revolution.
ANNOT.
Narhnne, Eajenne, and Foix arc Towns of Langneioc, a Province in France j the
red is eafie.
lxiv.
French.
\J/Emathien pafTer Monts fyrenizs.
En Mars Narbon ne fera rcfiftance,
1
Par Mer & Tcrre fera fi grand jnence.
Cap. n'ayantTerrc fcurc pour demeurance.
Englifh.
The iEmathian Jhall pafs by the Pyrenean Mountains,
in March Narbon fhall makg no rejiiiance.
By Sea and L>and he fhall makg fo much ado.
Cap, fhall not have fafe ground to live in. ^
ANNOT.
The tAmatbian properly (honld be the Macedonian, but by it is onderftood here
the SpaniarJ,whole Conntrey is on one fide fenced by the Fjrenean Mountains j the
Ddd s - FrtnsK
588 The true Trfifbedti
LXV.
;, / French* • •
- Dedans lecoing dcLw^ viendra rendre,
Oo fera prins & mis en Terre eftrangc, '
' Les fruits immeurs fcront a grand efclandre,
Grand- vitupcre, a Tun grande loiiange.
Englifli. .
. He fljall come into the corner o/Luna,
Where he pall be ta\en and put in a, Jlrange Land,
The green fruits pall be in great diforder,
A Qreat pame, to one pall be great praife,
ANNOT.
This Stanza hath relation and connexion to the precedent > and by it ought to be
underftood, that the faid ^muthUn or SfantMrd ftiall come as far as the corner of
LttttA wherein he (hall be taken and fent into a ftrange Countrcy, at which time the
green Fruits and Grafs (hall be much damaged, for which oneof the parties (hall re-
ceive great (hamc, and the other great praife. But what he meaneth by theCorner
of Lum imuftleavctheiudgementofittotheReadcr, for 1 do ingeaioufly confefs
that I neither know City nor Countrey of that name.
X L VI.
French,
Paix, union, fera & changtment,
Eftats, Offices, bas bank, & hault bien bas,
DrefTer voiages, le fruit premier, torment,
Guerre cefler, civils proces, debars,
Englifli.
Peace, union, shall be, and mutation.
States, and Offices, low high, and high low,
A journey shall be prepared for, the jirft fruit, pains.
War shall ceafe-, as alp, civilfuits, andJirifes,
ANNOT.
This is eafic to be onderftobd, many interpret it of the downfall of itawe, at which
time all quarrels both of Religion and States would be laid afide, if the world were
all of one mind.
L X v 11.
F rench.
Du baut des Monts a lentour de Di%ere,
Port a la Roche Valent. cent aflcmblcz,
Dc Chajieau-Neuf Pierrelate, en Douêre,
Centre l/Creff, Kow^jfoy aflcmblez.
*
•1 1
Englifli,
of Michel Noftradamus, 389
t
EngUHi.
Frew the top of the Mountems about Dizere
Gate at the Kof^Valence, ^ hundredgathere4'to%ether%, I {
T
FrowChafteau-Neuf, Pierrelatc,./wDouzcrc ^ j
Againji the Crcft, Komzm^shdlbegathered. [ ,. >
ANNOT. . ,
This is a pccoliar Prophecy for the Provinces of Dauphin* and Languedacjn which'
all the Towns and Rivers here mentioned are fituatcd.
lxviii. • ' 'v
French. : . V
Du Mont fera noble obfcurcie, - : . v
Lc mal vicndra au joint de Saone & Khofoi^ - .
Dans bois cachez Soldata jour de Lucie
Qui ne fut one un fi horrible Throfne. ...
Englifli. .t - , ' a
Front Mount Aymar Jhall proceed a Noble ohfatrity, ' '
The evil Jhall come to the joyning of the Saonp and Rhofnc,
Y
. Soldiers Jhall be hid in, the Wood on St. hncys day ^ .
So that there was never fuch an horrid Throne.
annot.
There is a notable feolt in the imprdfion of the firft Verfe of this Stanza for
infliead of Mount Âjmar j it muft be iMdntlimer t which is a Town in Ptsvence or
Lauguticcjfi taatcd by the River Rhafathe fenfe therefore of this.is,that from Mont.
ItwAT fhsll proceed fotne notable dod obfeore defign 9 snd that fhsdl reaches far as
Lyons, which is the City where the Same and the Rhofne mcet,tnd that for that pnr-
pofe,there fhall be hiddena great many Sonldiersin a Wood onSt.I««rfs days\vhich
is the \ph.oi December.
L XIX.
French. . * .
Sur 4e Mont de Bdilly 8c la Brejje,
Seront cachez de Grenoble Ics Bers
Outre Lyon, Vien. cula fi grprid grefle,
Langoult civTcrrc n'eq.ceiTara un tiers. -,' • .•
' , EngJifll.j
TJpon the Mount o/'Bailly, and the Cotintrey of Brefle,
Shall be hidden the fierce ones of GrenokAe

Beyond Lyons, Vienna, upon them /haUfallfucb a hail.
That lauguifbing upon the gwundyhe third part Jhall net be left.
annot. •
The Mount Baillj, and the Copmrey pff&:(/"'4#are by î'/7,in which placc(our
t Author faith) the herce ones ^ that iSy the ftout men OiGftnoblt^ the chief Town of
Dauphin*, (hall be hidden, and that fuch.a Hail (hallfall upon them, as not one third
part lhall be left.
, . r Frtncb.
39° The true Trofbeciet
LXX.
French.
Harriot trcnchans dans les flambeaux tachcx.

Dedans Lyon 1c jour du Sacrement,
Ceux dc Vienna feront trctoils hachez.
Par les Cantons Latins, Mafcoti cront,
EnglUh/
Sharp Weapons fhall be hidden in burning Torches^
In Lyons the day of the Sacrament,
Ihofe of Vienna Jhall be all cut to pieces, ,
By the Latin Cantons, after the example of Mafcon.
ANNOT.
This forctclleth a notable Trcafon that ftiall beaded at Zww, npoa the Sacra-
ments day, otherwife called C"pus chrifti day, opon which the JIa«4»Catholick$
arc wont to make a Proceflion with the Sacrament about the Town,with abundance
of burning Torches, of fearful bignefs, infomuch that Come ( as at Anreirs ) require
aoor 34 men to carry them, in thofe Torches (our Author faith) (hall Weapons
be hidden, by means of which the faft (hall be committed. The reft iseafie
LXXIj
French.
Au licux Sacrcs, animaux vcus a Tr/xe,

Avec celuy qui nofcra 1c jour,
A Carcajfonne pour difgracc propicc,
Sera pole pour plus ample fcjonr.
Englifh.
' In the S acred places. Animals pall be feen at Trixe
With him that pall not dare in the day, *
In Carcaflbnnc/or a favourable difgrace
He pall be fet to makg a longer fay,
ANNOT.
Whether the Author did undcrftandhimfelf here! know not, lam fure I do nor-
Carttfjimm* a City of Languedoc, and Trixe is a barbarous word.- '
LXX II.
French,
Encdr feront les Saints Temples pollus, ■
Et expilez par Scnat Tholofain,
Saturne deux trois Siecles rcvolus,
Dans Auril, May} gens de nouvcau Lcvain.
Englin*
o/Micbael Noftradamns. 3 9j
Engl'rfh.
Once more fhall the Holy Temples be polluted^
And depredated by the Senate of Thoulouzc,
Saturn two three Ages finijhed.
In April, May, people of a new Leaven.
AN NjpT,
This is, when the Planet Saturn, hath finifhed twice three Ages 5 that is, 6co
years from the time that this Prophecy was written, then the Senates olTlnti/ouze,
being men of a new Leaven (meaning being Protcftants) (hall caufe the -Rtf-
mijh Churches to be polluted and depredated in the Months of Jfril and May.
LX Kill.
French .
Dans Foix entrez Roy Cqrulcc Turban,
Etregnera moins evolu
Roy Turban.Blanc, B/xa»ce.cqeur ban,
Sol, Mars, Mercwrej prcs la Hurne. .
Englilb..
In Foix fhall come a King with a Blew Turbant,
And Jhall Reign before Saturn is revolved.
Then a King with a White Tnrbant JJjall make Bizance to quake,
Sol, Mars Mercury, being near the top of the Maji.
Annot.
Tcix is a Gountrey of France, near CdfeoHj, where the Author faith, a King with
a Blew Turbant (hall come, and (hall govern lefs then an Age, that is 100 years,
after whiph another King With a White Turbant (hall come, ,and (hall Conquer Bi-
zance (which in Latinc is Conftantineple) the Blpw or Green Turbant is attributed
to the great Turk, and the V Vhite one to the King of France, by whom the Turks
have a Prophecie, their Monarchy (hall be (ubvertedh
LXXIV.
, French.
Dans la Cite de Fcr/for/homicide, ,
Fait & fait Umlte Bocuf arant ne ma'êr,;
Retour encore aux honncurs d'y^rrewic/'.',
Et a Vulcan corps morts fcpulturer.
Eng!i(b.
In the City of Fcrtfod one murdered,
Caufeth a Fine to be laid for killing a plowing 0>:e,
There Jhall be a return of the honours due to ArtCnlidc,
And Vulcan jhall bury dead bodies. '
ANNOT.
VVhat is that City of Fertfed, is hard to guefs, there being none of this name in
Fnrife that I know. The reft of the words are plain, though the fenfe be abftruce
enough therefore we (hall leave them to the liberty of the Reader.
French,
3^2 The true Prcfbecies
LXXV.
French.
Dc VAmbraxie & du pais de Thrace,
Pcuple par Mer, Mai, & kcomsGanlois
Perpetuelle cn Provence la Trace '
A vcc vcftiges dc leur Couftumes & Loix.
Englifh.
From Ambraxia, and from the Conntrey ^Thracia
by Sea, Evil, and Freeh fHcJJ
of it fiall be perpetual in Provence
Thefoo,Jieps of their Cuftomt and Laws remaining.
annot.
Obferve here that Evil is not an E Dithen?ôti!t^t? ^âa 0ree{e

-
ofadmiracionbyirfd^^Win^.^^^^^'^
r X
L YYX «/
V rI. *
French.
Avec Ic noir Kapax & fangiiinaire,
Yflu du pcaultre de rinhumain Nerorr,
Emmy deux FJeuvcs main gauche Militaire
Sera meurtry par Joyn Chaulveron. '
Englilh.
ITith the Blaclând bloody Rapax
D.fcendedfrom the paullry of ,he Inhumane Nefo
^tn two Rivers on the left Uililary hand, '

He/ball be murdered by Joyne Caulveron.
ANNOT.'
name flull be 'ryot Cbaahenn. benwtn wo Rivaadiy ok trhofe proper
ixxvir.
French.
Le Regne prins le Roy con viera,
La Dame prinfe a more jurcz a fort
La vie a Royne Fils on defniera, '
Et la pellix au fort dc la confort. •vs;
%
rfMkhacl Noftradamus. 393
• ; 7he Kingdom hting tal^n^ the .King fljaUinê? | / J
: The Jj'ddy taken to death^ , ;; , - ; ; '

The LifefaaUbedfnyedHntstheiQjieens Son^ '■■■■>
And the Felhx Jhall be at the height of the Confort.
ANNO T.
Yon mnft obferve, that there is a word falfe printed, which is Pellix; hifteadof
which (honld be FeUeXy which in Latioe fignifieth a VVhore: or Concubne. I
The fenfe therefore of this is,that a cettainKing haying taken anptherKingdom,
fliall pot the Queen of it to death,, asalfo herown Son, alter which,; he (hall make
hisConqibine Queehr- T "v 1
LXXVIII.
■ French. '
de 3caute laydique, • '
^ Henreurc faite de proces innumerable, *
1 1
Hors tranflatee au Regnc Hifpanique,
Captive prijife mourir mort: mifcrable.
-:1 ^"Jke C*ft£cian' Ltidjfqf ek^ttilbeêauiy^ ]. .... • :v>1; ,7

«'^'^MaekWfppy frqnf tntfumerabto yyarrels, : * •;. • 1
-rr:'j .• '-faifig trapflatediftM tbeSptoriiAi Kingdom^'' ' 1
Tjj'r, fSball he made aJfrlfoner^ aiMtytt a miferahle.death,f

tlV !
- "'v ' ■. ; ' , V' AN.'NW. • ;u
This Stanza is concerning the Lady EUvtbeth of Francty Danghter to Benrfthe II.
and Sifter to Charles the IX. who being protnifed firft to Don Carlo Infante of Spain,
was afterwards Married to his Father Philip the II. at which the young gian being
vexed and difcontented, began to raife combuftions in the State, for which,: and his
coo nanch familiarity with his Mother in Law, he was ftrangled by his Fathers com-
mand, and (he poifoned.
1
* LXXfxi
French.
Le Chef de Claflc par fraudc. ftratageme, - 7
Fera timides fortir de leurs Galeres, ■. • .
Sortis meurdris chef renieux de Crefmc, >
PuisparrEmbufcheluyrendrontles/alaires :
1
i The Conttnander of a Fleet by fraud andflraiagem,
1^4 fi* fearful ones to;conic formdf their. Cdlleyf .

- Come:ofit\ mtederedy -thief renouncer of Bapiifm, , r. X
-; 7 : Aftot fhat hy anAttihufcado theylgii>e him again his falary 4 '
Eec ANNOT.
#
394 The true Frofbeciet
The two fi,ft Vcrfes jreplain,Vh^thirdfig'oifieth, thaetbefefearWoonbe,™

come out of their Galley, pm of them (hall be mordered. aatj amoogTeS
Captam, a twouocer of hB Bapnfm, or Reoegado.and rhereftafreârAâA-
bufcado, IhaU requite m thefameCoio tbofe that had ufed themfo.
v LXXX.
French,
Le Due voudra les fiens exterminer, ■ '
Envoyexa les plus forts, licux eftranges ' V
Par tyrannie'Bixe & Luc miner, '
Puis les BarbareffamVm ferontVendangcs.
Englifli.
The Duke fhall endeavmr to exterminate his own
Andjhall fend away the ftrongefl of them into remote places
He palialfo ruinate Bhc and Luc, r *>

The Barbarians Jhall make Vintage without Wine,
a
tu c \ ' l • nnot.
mon-Wealth madeit fubjed to hitnfeif. theotherthonob f y,i!? ma

ôin'
a cm
by him, hath preferved i(s liberty to th^y ^ « Pf«»
5
this is come to pafs, thtBMrbarians ttecis the a » ^ #
wMm
mot, that is, IhaU plunder and fpoil aaheit plate' '
L XXXI
French,
I.eKoy rufe entendra fes Embufches " ,
De trois quartiers Ennemis aflaillir, ' ; !

!
tin riombre eftrangcLarmes decoqucluches > n.
Viendra Lamprin da tradufieur faillir. " '
Englidi.
The crafty King JtMU hear tfhh Ambufcadoes
And Jhall ajlail his Enemies on three Jides,
, A Jirange number of Friers, mens Tears '
Shall caufe Lamprin to defert the Traitor.
*•*•») and (hall be Netted from it ^he T^ r^^f.^ "S"4 T"
kfe.*"* ^ 9^ which St&k \ i!£eS«c2
hrenck,
Michael Npftradamus.
39$
. t-wm
- • freach, '
Pa? k Deluge & peftilence forte^ >
La Cite ^randede long temps Affieaê ^

La Sentinelle& Garde dc main tnortc ' '
V
Subite prinfe ipais dc nul outragce.
Englifli.
lhe reat Cit
g y having been long Befieged,
By an Innundation and violent Fla^ney
The Sentinal and Watch being furprifed
Shall be taken on a frdden^bat hurt by no body.
LXXXIIL
French. ,
Sol Vingt de Taurus, fi fort tcrrc tremblera
Lc grand Theatre rcmply ruinera, '

L Air, Ciel, & Tcrre, oblcijrcir & troublcr,
Lorn I.'tnfidclo Dieu, & Saints voguera.
1
EngliHi.
^ aoth <TauruS> the EarthJhallfo qnahe,

That tt Jhall fill and ruinate the great Theater
neAirtheHeaven&theEarth /hall befi darbfuedandtroMeJ
That the Hnhehevers Jhall call Hfen God, and hh '
Ti.- f _ , ANNOT,
I f '"FlXM'i inZtrefe, it isiikt to happen
PhK :S ( by
furcte thJt^yeatôo" " ^ ) do noteatend
L X X XIV.
French.
Roy expoft parfaira I'Hecatombe,
Aprcs avoir tropve Ton Origine '
Torrent ouvrirdeMarbfe&Ploinb laTotnbe

?
D'un grapd d'Enftigne
i, . . . Epglilh, , . '
:
We : ' :.
Aftsr he hath fmd rnt hi* Qffrpring, 3-
ATmem jhall apen the Sepufcher, made if MM wdUtd,
Of a great Roman, wi/fe 4 McfJofcan
1 Eee 1
ANNOT.
596 The (rue Tropbecier
ANNOT.
This Prophccie is divided into two parts,: The firft two Verfcs are concerning
a King, who ihall perform the Funeral Rites and Ceremonies to his Parents, when
he is come to the knowledge of them, having been cxppfcd for loft before.
The two laft Verfcs are concerning an ancient Sepulcher of a "Xjau*, that (hall
be digged up and found out by a Torrent, and the Arms of the faid Roman fliall be
fomething like the head of Midttfa, whofe Hairs were Serpents, and was fo fearful to
behold, that by feeing of it, the beholders were turned into ftones»
LXXXV.
French.
PafTer Gnenne, Languedoc, & le Khofne,.
D'A^cn tenants, de Marmandc 8c la Reo/e,
D'C)uvrir par Toy p0irroy,Fhocen tiendra Ton Throne,
Conflift aupres Saint FA de Manfeole. ,
EnglifK. . ■; : . ; ■ ' -
They flail pafs o'ver Gafcony, Languedoc, and the Rhofne,
From Agen keeping Marmande, and the Reole,
To open the Wall by Faith, Phocen fhall kficp his Throne,
A Battle piall be by St, Paul of Manfcole.
ANNOT.
The whole of this Prophecie fignificch no more, but that an Army fballpafs
through all thefe places, and that at laft there will be a Battle fought by that place,
called St, Fa»l de t-Mdnfeele.,
LXXXVI.
French.
Du Bourg la Reyne pkrviendront droit a Chartres,
Bt fcront prcs du Pont Antony pofe,
Sept pour la paix cautelcux comtne Martres,
Fcront entree d'Armce a claufe.
Engllfh.
From Bourg la Reyne they Jhall come jiraight to Chartres,
And pall make a jiandnear Pont Antony,
Seven for Peace as crafty as Martres,
They pjall enter in Paris befieged rvith an Jrmy.
ANNOT.
Bourg la tRejne is a little town within fix Miles otfaris, Cbartretis the chief City
of the Province Beauffe, Pont Antony is a little Town between them both, fo that the
fenfe of the whole is this, that feaven men, crafty like CMartrts ( which ate thofe
Rufsia Foxes that afford thericheft Furres, called Martres ZiheBines ) fhall go from
Bourg la Reyne to Chartres, making a little ftay at Pont Antony, and then (hall come
with an Army kito Paris, which fhall be befieged at that time, 1 believe this Pro*
phecy is come to pafs already in the time of the Civil V Van of France^ but for want
of the Hiftory I could not quote the time,
Frenthr
0/Michael Nbftrad am us. 5^7
LXXX VII.
French.
Par la Foreft du eflartcc
Par Hermitage fcrapoft le Temple,
Lc Due d'Eflampes par fa rufe invcntcc,
Oa Montlehery Prelat donra cxemple.
Englifh.
BytheForrsftTouphoncutijf,
By the Hermitage fhall the Temple be jet^
The Dnkg o/Eftampes by his invented tricky
Shall give example to the Prelat ofMontlehcry.
AN NOT.
Hereisa fault in the Imprdfion, for inftead of Acupbityit muft be written Terfeu,
which isa Forreft fome 30 Miles from Paris towards Beau([e,nezr which isfeatcd the
Town of Mtntlebcrjy in thethefaid Forreft is fcatedan Hermitage, and not far from
thence the City of Efiamfety which carrycth the Title of Dutchy^ fo that the fenfe
of it is this, that this Forreft being cut oft ( as itis now for the moft part) in the place
where that Hermitage was, (hall be built a Church or Convent, as it is now Calefiins
friarcalled MareeaJfj, and that the faid Hermitage (hall be taken from the jurifdi-
ftion of the Town oiMentlehefjy under which it was before.
LXXXVUI.
French.
Calais, Arras, fecours a Therodnne,
Paix & femblant fimulera refcoufc,
Soulde d'Allobrox dcfcendre par Roane,
Deftornay pcuple qui defcra la routte.
Englifh.
Calais, (hallgive fuccours to Tlreroahnc,
Peace or the like, fhall dijjemble the hearing,
Souldiers of AWohrox Jhall defee fid by Roanc?
People perfaadedy fhall fpoil. the March,
AN NOT. .
This Prophecy did happen ih the time of Heprj the If. King of Fra-.ee, about the
year 155*. ., . , r ,
The laft'Verfe faith, that thofe two Towns Calais and Anas gave fuccours to
Tberoane, that is to the Countrcy where Thcraatnne was feated, which was dcltroycJ"
by ^Charles the V. Empetdui:. This Countrey was called Pontlicu, of wiiich The-
rtatnne was the chief Town.
The fecond Verfe doth determine the time whereabout this came to pa fs, when
he faith, ftaee or the like fhall dijfemhle the hearings becaufe in the year 15} <5. in the
beginning of Febrttary there w^s a Truce for five years between the two Crowns of
France'zad Spain, concerning the LowCountrcys, and this Truce fignified not much,
nor was well cemented, fo that the Author faith. Peace or the like jbaBdiffemtU the
beating; that is, (hall fain not to hear that the CardinaFCtfr^ did endeavour in
France to have the Truce broken.
The
-9^ The ttm ^Prophecies
The third Verfe is obfcure, becaufeofa fault in the Impreffion, wherein they
have put Ritane inftead of Notnnt, that is Hanmne by tranfpofition of letters, but
that being correfted. the Verfe is dear, fuppofing that rbilibems Ema.*utl Dukeof
Savoy was General of the Army, againft Frame in the Ltw-Ceturtreis, and wandering
about to do fome notable exploit, he came down through the Province of Hainaalt
taTsd in Latinc Hannonia, and came to Mariembourg, as if he would have Befieged
it, but after fome light skirmifljes he laid Siege to Rocrty^ and this is the meaning of
the third Verfe, when he faith, 5w/^>rf e/AIIobrox^^/irwi^Koanne, that is,
Souldiers in the Army of the Duke of S-twy, which in Lacine is Mokrtx, came down
to Maritmbourg, and turned back again to Recroj.
The fourth Verfe mentioneth what did happen at the Siege of Rocrtj • that place
being not y c t very well fortified j the King was unwilling to put any of his beft Soul,
diets therein, but the Duke of Ncvers undertook the defence of it, which he did
really and glorioufly perform, in fo much, that the Duke of Savty wascompellcd to
raife up the Siege, and going back towards St. gitemin, he took rervins by ftorm
and gave the booty of it to his Souldiers, who took heart upon it, having been much
difcouraged before by the refinance of the Duke of Nevers. This is chefcnfe of the
fourth Verfe, People perfuaded jhall[poilthe inarch 5 that is, the people of jto™ per-
fuaded to hold out by the courage and prefenceof the Dukeof Nevtrs, fpoiled the
march that the Duke of Savoy had propounded to himfclf»inforauch, that raifine
the Siege he went to rervins, and from thence to St, gutntin,
LXXXix.
French.
fêpt ans fhi/zp fortune profpere,
Rabasflcra des B^rhares l eftbrt,
Puis Ton midy perplex reboursaftairej
Jeune Ogmion abyfmera Ton fort,
Englifh.
Philip fhall have [even years of profperous fortune
Shall beat down the attempt of the Barbarians '
7hen tn his Noon he fhall he perplexed and have untoward bu fine fs
young Ogmion fjallpull down his jirength. '
T,. c . AN NOT.
This Stanza was made concerning PhiUp the If. King of , who for thP firft
feven years that he came to his Crown, had profperoos lortone did /™,! , •
againft the Barbarians, and chiefly in the perfon of his Brother Dam^
who got the memorable Battle of Lapantho asainft the Turtt k ^ oSjinftria,
g
conftraincd to put his onely Ton Den Car/a to death, and to poifon S wTfe an^
Whe0y0UDg
toXTrown. ^(thatis^^Kingof
XC
French.
Un Capitaine de la grand Germanie
Sc viendra rendre par fimulc fccours'
Au Roy des Roys, aide de Vaanonie,
Qgc fa revoke fcra dc fang grand cours.
Eugliih;
of Midiael Noftra^mus. 59^
Englifh,
A Captain of the great Germany, • • ^
Shall come to yield himff If with a fainedhelp,
Z>nto the King of Kingft help of Hungary,
So that his revolt Jhall canfe a great bloodfhed,
ANNOT. ; ■' _ ■.
TammU in Latine is Hungary, there is nothing hard in this, unlefs it be what m
meaneth by the King oi Kings, whether it be the great Tarjs or the iEmperoor.
XCi.
. , French.
L'Horrlbje pefte Terynthe & Nicopole,
Le Cherfoneje cicndra & Marc chine,
LaThejfaliepaiftcral'Amphipole,
.Mai incogneu & 1c refus di Antoine, » •
Englifti. , , • v■ . v t -
The horrid pejiilence Jhall feh.e upon PeryntHc tf/r^Nrcopolisj
The Chcrfpncfe and Marceloine,
It Jhall rvajle Theflalia and Amphipolis,
An unhpown evil and the refnfal of Antony.
. ANNOT. /!
There is feveral iEaolts in the impreffiori here > for infiead of Fer/tabt, it arafi be
Ctrinthe. For Marcehlae, ft tnuft be MaedUiue,: the fnbftaace of the wboje isf ,.t^
there fliall be a great plagne in all thefe Cpttntries olAfial The refnfal of Autouyis
foifted here to make op the rime with MiteOsuy.
, xcif.
; French.
Lc Roy voildra dans Cite neufvc entrcrj
jParennemiscxpugncr Ton viendra,
Captif liberc, faalx dire &c pPrpctref, .
Roy dehors eftrej loin d'ehnciriis tiendra.
... Englini. .
Fhe King Jhall defire to enter info the hew City,
With foes they Jhall come to overcome it,
fhe Prifoner being free, Jhall fpealând aSl faljly,, ^
fthe King being got tin 0Ht,fhail bêf far from Enemies:
^ - ANNOT. ,v r
The fenle of all thele words .Co iU jointed, is no more bat jthat ^ certain King fliall
defire to enter into a new City, and there they fliall come and Befiege him, ^here
he (ball both a£ and fpeak deceitfully to get his liberty, which he having obtained,'
k€tp far from his foes.
irenJii
40° The truest of hec'm
xcin. ♦
French.
Les enncmis du Fort bien efloignez,
Par Chariots conduits le Baftion,
Parfur les Mursde efgrongnci,
Quand Hercules battra V Ham at hi on*
r.. 3, . > • , I • ■ . Engliili.

. o. . . ..\ C. •.
Jhe enemies hewg 'A good rvay from the Fovf^ . . v
Shall upm Wagons be condnHcdto the Bulrvarl^,
From the top ^Bourges Walls they fhall be cut lefr.
When Hercules fhall beat the. H^mathion.
ANNOT.
Bourges is the chief City of a Proyince in Frtuiee called Berry, '
There is nothing difficult in this, but oncly what he naeanetb by fferedes beating
*the v£mathien, unlefs by Hercules he meancth the French, and by o£mathi»n the
Spaniard.
■ XCIV.
French.
Foibles Galercs feront unis enfenablc,
Ennemis faux, le plus fort en rempart, ^
Foible aflailies Wratifhtvie trewible j
tiendront part
• ' ' Englifh. . . . . .

Weah^Galleys shall he united togethery
Faife enemies, the Jirongefl shall be fortified,
Weahâffiaults, and yet Breflaw quakgth for fear,
Lubeck and Mifne shall take the part of the Barbarians
ANNOT.
Breflm, Z»ând Mifne, are three Cities of (7<r»M»y 5 thereft is plain;
xcv.
French.
Le nouveau fait conduira Pcxercite, *
Procheapamd jufque aupres du Rivagc,
Tcndant fecours de Melanoife eflite,
Due ycux privi, z Milan fer dc Cage.
Englifh. -
The new wan shall lead up the Army,
j
Near Apame, till near the Bank^, ' ;
Carrying fuccours of choice Forces from Milan,
The Duke deprived of his eyes,and an Iron Cage at Milan.
ANNOT.
o/Michacl Noftradamus, 401
ANNOT.
jpdme Is a barbaroas word, atleaft I canaotcell what laaguageitis, the reft is
{>]ain enough, and fignifieth that a Duke fliall be deprived of his cye53ai»d (hall be put
iq an Iron Gage at mHm.
XCVI.
French.
Dans Cit^ entrer cxercite defnice,
Due cntrera par perfuafion,
Aux foibles portes clam Armce amcnee^
Mettront feu, itiort, de fang effufion.
Englidi.
The Army being denied the entrance of the City,
Fbe Duke fbaU enter by perfuafion.
To the weak^Gates^chm the Army being brought.
Shall put all tofre and frvord.
ANNOT.
tUm here is in Latioe prafefttion, fignifyirig fecretly $ the reft is cafie;
XCVII.'
French. ;
De Mefr Cdpie!s en trois piarts diVifês^
A la fecondc les Vivres failliront,
Defefperez chcrchant Chanips Elif&et,
Premiers en breche cntrez vi£ioire auront.
Engliftt.
A Fleet being divided inio three parts.
The viBuals will fail the fecond part.
Being in defpaire theyT feek^the Elyfian Fields,
And entring the breach frji^jhall obtain vi&ory.
ANNOT.
A fleet being divided into three parts, the fecond diviflon (hall fall into want of
Viaaals, for which being defperate, they (hall attempt theTown of the enemy, and
fliall enter it by the breachând get the viâryl
XGVUI.
. Frenchi,, . .
Lcs affligez par fautc d'uft feal tamt, _
CoritremenaBt a< pirtic oppofite, ; :
Aux Lygonois mandera que cbntraint, *
Seront dc rendrc le grand chef dc Molite.
The ajfliSled want of one only died.

Carrying againji the oppofite part.
Shall Jend word to thoje of Lyon,they JhaU be compelled.
To fur render the great chief 0/Molite.
J
Tff annot;
40^ The true Trofkedes
ANNOT.
- This is the moft nonfcnfical thing that is in all the Book, for neither the words nor
the connexion is intelligible, therelore it being Co much out of the common road o{
our Author, I am apt to believe that it was at firft very falfly printed, and that thoft
that came after, were loth to alter it for the refpeft pf antiquity.
XCIX.
French.
Vent Aqailon fcra partir le Siege,
Par murs jctter cendres, chaulx, & pouffiere,
Par pluyeapresqui leur fera bicn piege.
Dernier fecours cncontrc leur Froncicre.
Englifh.
the North windJhall canfe the Siege to be raifed,
they [hall throw ajhes, lime, and dnU,
By a rain after that Jhall be 4 trap to thent^
It Jhall be the Uji Juccours agatnji their Frontiere.
ANNOT.
Here is defcribcd a notable ftratagem of a Befieged Town, who agaiiift rainy
weather caftfo much alhes, lime and duft, that the rain coming thereupon, it made
fuch a mire, as the Beiiegers were not able to alfault it.
c.
French.
Navalc pugne nui& fcra fupcrce,
Le feu, aux Naves a TOccident mine,
Rubrichc ncuve, la grand nef colorce,
Ire a vaincu, & vifioirc en bruine.
Englifh.
In a Sea-jighty night Jhall be overcome.
By fire, to the Ships of the tVeJl mine /hall happen,
A new firatagem, thegrettt.Ship coloured,
Ariger to the vanquiJhed'^dAd viSlory in a Mifi.
aknot:
HcforcteHeth ofa Sca-fightin the night, wherein by the light of theburniag
Ships night (hall be overcome, the Ships that came from the Weft (hall be worfted,
and by a ftratagem of a great Ship fainted in colours, anger Hull remain to the van-
quifhed, and the viftory fhall begot in a Mift.
THE |
■, rr i
i \ v.'- i
C0
o. • r .
.V. ■) 'ÛA b\ •,\.-. 'AuW '■■•'•> XttV.^vA ;.-\ I v

Itmur. v \ r--
t\ V ■n- m-vw-
T r;
tn':o ii.r;ml g bfifi J£3 i§ n n >:■••'-• •'■'i JrM. - 'o ini'r r jrrr;i -
«--T.r.-»ni 5nil!i"jjiioiaw var!L-.':'i•'I v-li•■ 'i ■ vrn''! 2:n; ..■i*; .;. jr.::. v
Lflnfe
.t (.1; . ' '", '1 :
r :;.:: Jl^'U ii.M Z.iO
C E HT.P R T X,
ri.v.'. ■ • i ■ ■. ■■'■ - ■
-if '; •!f..-,7 :;:oryJi r. ; j
*" •
■ yFrebth. ■■■■'> 7 ;, y - v' •■■..■
rEnnemy, renniemy Toy promife^

Nc r^'tfchdw^les capciii fu " 'i' -
;
Prins prone'mrui 8e icTdieeft chem^ ^ ^ •
,J
DarMiaot lev reft ^. pour 'rteooruB;' •
V. '■'iV '
'v'- :,T<fih:e tie'tifyl Wt trimffafr jlrw nVru *iv*

Shall not be igptjhe prifowns Jhall be detamed-,
^ " ' " ■• I'-i. ^.jvuj:: vi!

■ rn f;l f:[ . -f. f-rr, 7f- ;.H
Thefe words are plain, thondi the
being of fmall coacennnents, delervc dp wrtbcr expknauon.
.fiJ; 3?n.'i
• ^ .K ^h4\v) <A\ \v v A^w^ tu'viA'X
»'\wT't;r^^j 1 *^^ •*'s^jî
\ low X\A •*•>.. f"**'
,x~\ '(uîv^'.-w W^ V.v \
.fOWMA - . ^
404 The trnt Propbtciet
.. , .. _ , ir.
French,.
Voile Call ere V oil(• ncf Cacher*,
La grand Clafle viendra fortir la nioindre, /,
Dix Naves proches le tourneront pouljfer,
" - Crancfvaincue, uniera Toy jorndre. ^ -' - -« „ v
Epgli(li^
The Galley and the ShipJball bide their Sailst
The, rf eat Fleet (hall make tl# little one to come out,
r
J n\>ar\ane^paWtu]^ aîujl^^ - J ^
o The greS being Vanqubfhedjhep Jhalltutite together, .si
ANNX)T.
Tfiefc are fome parcicularicies of a Sfea ngnt between a great Fleet and a fmall one*
wherein he faith, that fome hadiid their Sails, belikejhcy were nnwilling to come
~c .l- tr—i—J — c-1-1 S^hcîdq that J-
S
_ ILL '
Fr w r
. , f ^ M ^ j
En apres cinq trcJupeau ne mettra hoYs, ^
Uii fuitif pour Fenelon lafchcra, ~
Failx murmuter fecours ven^r par lors,
Le Chef 1c Siege lors abai^dodfaera.
After that, five findi not put out.his fivch^l -y. ; } ^

;
BeT letffaft*rntms0lray)fat. Pendoiii,': f f . '/
There pjallhafalftirumimrJ&aiKJstfattf
The Commander fhallforfakethe Siege. I' ~ ; ■
A'NHOT.
This Stanza is either nonfenfical or falfely printed, atfâthciWTOethby A-
ntlettf is utterly unkppwn, ' "v 1
v— - ' . t j
y.iysM* v., ' ' I-V."'1' - ■ ' ' VV. * v ,1
■ J- r\ l'
Surla miduiticon^^WE > < . o
Se fauvera fubit cfvanov^ ^
Sept ans apres la fame'htftfefi'riê
f™*3 (Ojl.'q 0"'-. ■ 'L'; T.v r
.ponr^flqxa oh TiiJiynVMiaurr.noj Ihift i }
Englifh.
About midnight the leader of the Army,
Shall fave htmfelf vamffjiw fuddenly]
' Seven years after his fsnleftall not be blamed
And at his return he fhall never fay yea.
AN NOT.
* of Michael Nofindamus. +0$
i;.' !j .;nJlpior'3.''A o.'.i ?.:i

Tfu4sbr^â<ScaeQd bflui /Vny, WfcoiiiRfbHiie hls Army, andftre him-
felf. and yet'tertiiywirsaftet wfien hetbmrth bade, fft ftpiuatronftaHfee as deatt
V 1 '•■,9l,7rr,?t 1 'i-0 f J11 ;-' H
r.;/., eaj , : .'jf; • ' .'i •!ly>'-n ;• ' : , m,:!*'
3;.';.:.".vv rô.r-.v 'frejtch' - ' ''V'^ ^ ' u>
■ 5 -r 'JifJOl f'.'b ,''"7 .: T Ji.fii , f. < % |

L':" ■'j f.i !'i .. . .. vl
" ■ •{• ■■ii' LL T
" " K:1,J
qhef pevif mpnftrede^

! ;;
EngliHi: '• ^: v'J «: '.zu;.-.; aj c] jiu
•' ■
5 : |,: n
llftl frkefc'•"- i"
; j i ' •*■•.'■• t'Û ■' '■ "J ri • ' Virnz-fliU^ <>«;(»;'3;-. •, - I ,'u..
«* e*dx9if.th*ir,£0nftde*acyi -1 i
When the new chief pall come fronnlisfdriigais:!' I I'ti- tv txv:i£j^j
A^ÔT.
Cdfires, Carcajftnne, and ThtgltnfejXe Cities of Ldn^mdockîhlch our Ao-
thor faith, will enter into aconfcderacy among themfeli^ and^yii îih Lisbon
and the PortugHtz, and this (hall bappea wjien the general pf th^ A?my # ihil be one
born in Lturdt&it) which is anotherofthe fame Prov>fice4 c , . . -.v 'i .< *
. 4 #1 < - *■ I i V . t fj I I t - J
• ; » VI. ' ' \\ ' ' ' 7T
.. V . .. « . t ••'•I ■•■-v » y.ii.lJ AW .Wiii
French*
Gerdon a Nifmes eaux (t-'Hauc desbordcront,
Qy'oil cuidera renaiftrc, ' ^
!
Dans 1c Colojje Ja plufparc fuiront, '^ ^ ^
1 f n 1K ,ji 11
Veft* Sepulcwe feu efteint apparoiftrf. *' " '
;
• ' EngHfli. -
Gardon at Nifmes, watersJfiatl overflow Co hkh. , ., . ,,
fthat theft ihi^jdpeiimoQ is 'Am r.5,::.
i'"r, • *Mo&fftbm,TNifl:mnM^ , Cij £ut.r:c'',- mVV
> Jnd a.SeptnkhrVjaJrdfir*.eativguipedyfaUi etfptW ^co . 1 a laV
AN wot;
Kear Nifmes there is the River cabled Gardo*, which cotncth from St. Rtmam,
and difchargeth it felf into the^^#/*»?at BtMctire, thereiitdbfelecnin thau City
abtmdanceof Antiqtitez., which the qvths had built 1,150, years -there is aUo
many Reman Antiquities, as'ait Amphttheater, fo-wdlbufldcd thatndther fhe Getht
nor the Saracens, nor Attiu;noT Chadet Martcly with all their powetjCbiildjioc utter-
ly dcmolifli it. T he Author nametMt CeUfut, becanfe its building apptarcd like
a Cclofut for folidity. r'; TJ ■.•
There is alfo an ancient Temple which is called ihefVj^WiU- Mdfd y a Qua-
drangle, and fnpponcd;bytwbrow^dfgrcatPillari, Whichatpie&i^Church
■ of Nans. . • ■ ■ T:' • '• ^ ^
!
This being foppofed, the Rivef oftWribn did o*« low foanichi Wat fri V Va ters
joyoing with that of a Floodthathapp^nftd riacrcth«WKh ItSeftiphtilS 7- every
one thought thai Drtfrkfiwhad becn bom agam. the Author laith this} becaule
V. l'' A in
40^ He true (P'roj>heciei,\ \)
in the fables of the ancients. Dttnliffys thqnght to be the Anthor of the Flood
wfiidi ^jeotiqnetfy - tlus f tFrlfiaFOi
,
"'1 A
" '^-.a .'.M
... ,. . . , . _ . ..
many old buildings did difcovcr abundancepl Aotiqaities.and an(ionglt the reft one
oi thofe Lamps that burneth always, in'thticpulchreofa ^4/, which went oat
as fo^n as it felt the frefh Air. • u - ' - <> • v >
In confirmation of this, the Hiftory ofPHfc'W^Tahffir that^fhe ftonrfbegan aboot
five of the Clock in the Morning v and lsftfcd till £i^tic4f xbe-ClockIWsniît, and
that thefe waters did uncpycr abundance of Antiquitie? xha^JVcrc\hidd^J43o. years
before, as Pillars, Portico's, Medjls, Jafper ftQnes,ahd.5etpw
broken VcfTels, Epitaphs^ lodging Rooms, and Cavbs, ind all dtWerraings that
ufe to be found in thesruinesoraraiacej
ruines of a Palace;! < ; .
There was alfoheard sard 1int^ Air Pogs.bwkiog^ Pitlats^firei Argi^ ten fight-
ing,and were fcen two; roiortsjntne Cloudioftfic Colotir pt Blood,all wnijghêre the
fad prefages ofthe Civil)ivil Wars
VVars offr/LnU fircfently aftcr
of Frante brcfcntly aftcr^rtdchiefly
?ari( tflat offrtvtntt.
1 he niosh .Century in the nihth ^tanza ,' rpdtfkcth aifhoft the fame,' ahdffaeweth
thaiiy//w«ftiaH perjfbby.y^tkr. v A -A V,v.\^ \\ A X\
• ;i nYlk r ' /
, , :
C A :■.(> : Di.Vt;(Aiv.V/n7 ;->\ TO ^ "• .0 fv.
iLtipnapprsftta4• xt. , !!••// .[.J.I.V .. ;
L'lflc Britane parVm':$eTefi; 21 , 5 1

' -' " '
Hem. mi. deux Phi. long teni|>s netiendra Mets.]
. ' Eng1^; . ■ j v.-^r- A n v.

A great War is preparing, at- N^nCy, ■ ^ r ■ ; ■ j-.' O
The ^mathicn fhall fayl fuhmit to all, ' v (
The Britifh If and Jhall be put in care by. Salt] ty
' V
Hem. mi. trvo Phi. jhAl not beep Mets long.
' . . .. AN NOT, r-l-.ry

Nm<j is the chief City oi Lm tin ^ and by the *<£m4thie» is underftpod the Frtneh
the Britifh Ifle is England, Which is faid here,(hall come ptto great diftrefs by fait and
Wine, becaufe the Coantrey aboundetb in thofe twcrCbmnrodities. Thelaft
Verfe I do not uudcrftand,raTethat tMets is a great City in ttrraih,- ^ ■ V.
vui ; \
f7P.v5.v-:- T oA; ■- • .JFW&s e *3 o: •'.".-l -;V?
\aj >. iWe*-&:F<?*/yeparfondera le front ■ ■3
c'!! 2; fCjfc Smgdid 1c Gphite a fdn;Fds prdjpfe;
j0 , VT '
^ t' LiMyrnaikh par plufieurs deplahi fcoq^'^
^ ^^ ^Troisdans fept jours blcfifcz more.. . ;• a . .11. -
. . , _ . . , Englifh:.- T ,.:'v :•!
.L..w/ 't'fje sgn 0ptfoe j£ari ^Scnegafia^ .?n•
i. /ibi-MyYnamic bytmMiy athfMdtOH^ 3d) /r. r. ;i

\ ; $hMtoptthfofwendays'jhaWhT&oHi£&ii^
U ,W
"*!; ' '' "•"ANNOT.'
•^ . . K .
<?/Michael Noftradamus.7 407
ANNOT.
StntgdU is a Town in ltdy, all what can be gathered bat of the bbfcarity of this
Stanza, that the Ton of the Earl of that T own (hall havchis forehead broken, add
ivithin feven days after, three more (hall be wounded to death;
IX.
French.
Fte Cajiilon figuieres jour de btuac,
De fcmnie infame naiffra Souvcrain Princer
Sarnum dc chaufles jaer hunie luy pofthume,
One Roy ne fut (i pire en fa Province.
Englidi.
Out of Caftilori figuiercs upon a tuijiy day.
From an infamous woman fhall be born a Soveraign Prince,
His furname Jhall be from Breeches, himfelf a pojibnme.
Never a Kino was worfe in his Province.
ANNOT.
Cajlihn figuierei is a petty Town in Prtvcrue, in which he faith that a Scyeraign
prince (hall be born of an infamous Woman, and (hall be a pofthnme, which in La-
tine fignifieth one that is born after his Fathers death 5 he faith alfo that his name
(hall be derived from Breecbts, and that never a King was worfe in his Couritrey,
whether by worfe, he meaneth in manners or fortune, 1 know not.
x:
French,
Tafche de murdrc, enormcs Adulteres,
Crand ennemy dc tout Ic genre humain,
Qpe fcra pire qu'ayeulx. Oncles ne Pere,
En fer, feu, eau, fanguin & inhumain.
Elnglifh.
Endeavour of Murder, enormous Adulteries^
A great enemy of all mankind,
That Jhall be worfe then Grand-father, ZJncle,or Father,
In Iron!, fire, water, bloody and inhumane,
ANNOT. -
This Stanza as well as the next hath relation to the precedent, making nscQtion
What a wicked pcrfon (hall that pofthnme be of which he fpoke before,
Xfe '
French,
Dcffoubs Jonchere du dangercux paffagc,
Fer a paffcr le pofthutne fa bande,
;
Les Monts Pyrens paflcr hots fon bagage,
De Parpignan courira Due a Fende,
Sogftb;
i
4°8 JThe true Trofbeciei
Englifli.
Bdortr Joncberes dangtrons paffage,
'The pojihunte fhall caufe his Army to go over^
And his Bazgage to go over the Pyrcncan Mountains^
A Duhg fljalt run from Perpignan to Tende.
ANNJC>T.
This is ftil! concerning the fame pofthume or Baftard, who (ball caufe his Army
to pafs at Jenchere, and his Bagage to go over the Pjrentsn Mountains, which para
spdin from Frtnce, and that upon the fear of him a Duke (hall tun from Ferfirnuti
which is the chief City ot RtujjtBon to Tende, which is a little Town in tmtnee.
XII. t
French.
Efleu cn Pape, d'Efleu fera moccjuc,
Subit foudain, cfmeu prompt & timide^
Par trop bon doux a mourir provoque, .
Crainte eftainte la nuit de fa mort guide.
Englifli.
TleSicd for a Pope, from EleBed ffjallbe baffled,
Vpon a fndden, moved quick and fearful.
By too much frveetnefs provoohgd to die
His fear being out in the night fhall be'Leader to hk death.
AN NOT.
This Proph«y TO! fulfilled in theperfon of the Ordiotl Sa*ISeveri,a , who id
the Conclave ofCatdimlsafter thedeath of Pope InneeeulXm, Elefted Pope,and
prefently after was toffled by the fame Cardinals, andC/flwwtheVIII.chSfcni,
his place, for which the other a little while after died for grief.
Xin
French.
Soubsla pafturedanimaux ruminans.
Par eux conduits au vcntre Herbi'polique ■
Soldats cacliez, lesarmes bruit menants,'

Non loin tentez dc Cite Antipolique,
Englifli.
Vnder the paflnre of Bvafls chewing the cud,
CondiiSled by them to the Herbi-poliquc belly,
Souldiers hidden, the Weapons making a noife.
Shall be attempted not far from Antipolick City,
, _ r r • ANNOT.
The fenfe of this is, that fomc Souldiers difguifed like Herds-men flian lead
Oxen into a place where were hidden before Weapons in the Grafs but ttew«
pons makmg a noifeby their clafhing they (hall bcdifcovered, not far from apllw
thac he calleth here ^y/^f purporeJy to rime with HertyeUqne m French, which
word Herbtfohqne (ignihctha Town of Pafturei
French,
g/Michael Noftr^cfimus. 4°^
xiv; -
French/.
r
Vrnel^ Vaucile, Tans cdfnfeil db fay/mtfaiesj ' . f-Ti
Hardy, timide par qrainte prins yaincu, V1 v
Accompagr.6 de pluficnrsputains^ bleftney -

A Barcelonn't aux Chartreux convaincu. ' - ;"' >
tlrnel, Vaucifc, rpithotlt advice ef his owtt^ ' '

Stout and fearfuly by fear tahgn and overcomty ,T
Pale, and in company of nranyWfjores, •« . ;
1
Shall be conviBed atBzrcelonc hy the Charterhoufe. ^
AKNOt;.' .....
"this Stanza Is an Hdrbfcope,"Which the Authot mada ut>on thac Gehtlemftfr iiaih^d
VrvelVAtuille, and fignifieth thatthe faid ffianiboald find Himrclf in fuch 'perpltîcy::
that he contd not be able to takeadvice whac to. do, and thac fear fhould makehitn '
hide himfelhto be apprehended, in a place where he liould be taken.. -
When he was taken, he was prcfently convicted ofthofe crimes that be was accu-
fed of: therefore the Officers of Juftice did condnft him to the Charrer-houfe of
tdrcehfte, which is four miles from the bid T own, ina pUcc called Camftalegre, for
the beauty and fituacion o'f it, to thac plac$ many Whores did accompany him to re-
Ceive the ponifhrnent they had dtfewCd / therefore the Author faith that he went
^ thither pale, as forefeeing the terrour of the poniffiment he was to undergo. V
/XV."i ' ".i ■
r. French.;
} . Pere Dac vicux d'ans Sc de foif charge, ■ .
2
Au jour extreme fils ddniant.J'cfgurere,. . . :
Dedans Ic piils vif,Jtiort viepdra plongcV ;•
Sen^t au fijs la ra.ort ilongue 8c Jcgerc. .
..-Eng^ A .
.A F^her.Buk^, aged and vary.'ijwjiy^' ^ '
In his extremity,, his [on denyinghhn the Ewerr
Alive into a Well, where hf shiltbe drowned.
For which the Senate JJjalljnvt the fon a long dnd edjie death.
' ANNOT.: ■ . .
It is a Duke very aged who'fliill die of a Dfo^fIe,or of feme ocherburaing difeafe,
which will make him very thjrfly), the Phyfidaas (hall forbid any water to be given
hkn, therefore this Duke (hall pre6 his fon-yery much to give him the Ewer,that he
may drink his filW but his fon rcfufing, the Father Ihallbll into fuch a rage » that
being alone he will go and throw himfdf into a Well, where he (hall be drowned.
This unhappy death will be the caufe of much" tnnf muring, and the Senate or Par-
». liamenc of that place will make enquiry afwr if, by which enquiry the (on will be
found guilty, therefore for his punifhmcnt, he (hall becoivderaaed to 1 loogand cade
||: death, as toliveall his'days in fome Moaafte^^ j
' V ? r'"A Ggg frttuh.
/
410 . m tvm Trtybecks
XVI.
French.
Heureux au Regnc dc France hcureux dc Viej
Ignorant fang, mort, furcur, rapine.
Par non flatteur$ fcras mis en envie,
Roydefrobfe, trop de foy en cuifine.
Engliffi.
Happy in the Kingdom (^France, happy in hi* Life,
Ignorant of blood, death, fnry, of taking by force.
By no flatterers shall be envied.
King robbed,too mnch faith in Kitchin,
ANNOT.
This ifi * Prognoftication of a King oktrante, who though hippy to his Reigd
Snj^ tif«, and beiag given tono grcst vices, as blood»fury, or caking by force,
yet iinU be much envied and robbed by his Sab|eds> and chiefly by thofa be trofieth
about his Kitchin.
XVIL
French, > •
: iuo
La Rcyne Frgafte voiarit fa fille blcfme,
Psar un regret dans refipmach enclos,
Cm lamcntaWcsferont.Iors d'Angolefme,
Et au gcrmain manage forclos.
Englifli.
Queen Ergaftc feeing her Daughter pale.
By a regret contained in her BreaH,
Then shall great cries Come out 0/Angolefine,
And the Marriage shall be denyed to the Coujin German,
ANNOT.
It is unknown what Queen he meaneth by the name olirgafie} the reft is eafib
jtngetejme is a City olGafeenjtxJLangaeJoe,
XVML
French,
Lc rang Lorrain fera place a Vendofme,
Le haut1 mis bas, & le has mis en haut,
Lc Bis d'Hamon fera eflcu dans Rome,
£t lea deux grands feront mis en defaut,
Cnglilh*
The Houfe of Lotrain fball give place to Vendofme,
The high pulled down, the low raifed up.
The fon 0^ Ham on fhall he FleSled into Rome,
And the two great ones Jhatt not appear,
akkot;
J3 I k
of Micha^r Noftradamus. 411
. AHÔT. . • V. •' ; '

> The two fir ft Verfes of this Prophecy were fulfilled i»i thotimeofff/iwy the third
King of France^ in whofe time the Doke of Cuife, and Hoafe of Lprrdin weregrown
To powerful in Fraiice^hat they drove the Kiog from P^r/V, and aftamed cfiemfelves
a rank and authority overthe Princes of the Blood, fo that the King Was forced to
caufe them to be (lain, after which Henry \y. who was King Of Navarre and Duke
of yendolmt took his place again as firft Prince of the Blood.
T he two laft Verfes are too obfcuce to be interpreted > and I belierewcreooely
forced by oar Author to make np bis Rime,as he hath done in feveral other places.
XIX.
^ . - French*
Jour que fcra pour Roine raluec,
Lc)our apres 1c falut, la Prierc,,'
Lc compte fait rjufon & valbucc, ' ::: ' !
;*i.
r , Far.iavant humble oncques nG fut fi fierc. V .
:
• ' Englifh. "'
"the day that /he Jhall be fainted Queen,
"the next day after the Evening Prayer, /• ; . '
All accQmpts being furnmoned and caji up, ' k .
She that was humble before,never was one fo proud*
; .ANNOT.- • - ■ ■;
It is a woman (be like of a fmall Fortune) who coming to be a Queen by her bo*
mility, the neat day after Evening Prayer (he (hall appear Co proud, as the like was
neverfeen.
' XX
r French^
'
Tous les amis qu auront tenu party, .
poiir riidc en lettres mis mort & faccage,
Biens publicz par fixe, grand neahty^ ,
- One Kcw<r/»peup1encfut tant outrage..
Englifh". ■ • ■ . ; ■
" AUthtfiiwds that fhall have'tafyn the part
Of the Unlearned, put to death and robbed, . . ' , /
Goods foldpublick/y byprodamation,agreat man feiêdtofthem,
Hever Roman people was fo much abufed. . . ; , ^
;
. ^. . -. • ..... ANNOT. ' V'- '
The fenfe of this is,that a great man that took part with all thofe that.^pie niftearned
(ball be put to death, and their goods praifed and fold publickly, upon which goods
another great man (hall feize, and this is to be done in:Rcwe.~ ... , . . . - *
There isfault in thclmpreffipnqfth^ third f rwrA Vcrfe, for inftcad ofjhee it muft
be^[f,and inftcadof^^ it muft be Naftey. . .
41* Tht tnte TropbecUt
XXI.
French.
Par le dcfpit du Roy fbuftenant moindre,
Sera mcurclry fay prefentant les baguea,

' e Pcre Qc; Fils vQuIant Noblcflc pomdre^
: Faitxommc a Feefe Jadis fifent les Magner.
Englifh.
. To fpite the Kihgy who toolîhe part of the wtahp.
Be /halt Be murdered, prefenting to him Jewels,
The F at her and the Son going to vex the Nobility,
It Jhall be done to them as the Magi did in Pcrlia.
û^s^rf'ûfcd todowithtoK^ w^;^ i

xxir.
French.
Pour nc vouloir confentir au divorce
Out puis aprcs fera cogneu indignc,

Le Roy des Ides (era chaflc par.force,
Mis a Ton lien qqi de Roy n'aura fignc, ?
Englifh.
For not confenting to the divorce,
Which afterwards (hall be acknowledged unworthy
The King of the Ifland fhall be expelled by force
And anotherfHbrogated,who Jhall have no marôfa King.
T.v. .. ANNOT.
-"■5M
Xxut
French.
Au pcuplc ingrat faitcs les remonftranccSj
Par lors rArmce fc faifira d'Antibe,
Dans larc Monech fcrone les doleanccs
Et a Fr#/W Lun I'aqtre prendra libe.

^ Englifii.
Tbtttmonjimnces hehtg mack U the Hngraufwl teafik
At that time the Army jhall fei%e upon Antibc,
lh mak their
71"
And at Frcms both cf them Jhtll t ""tbiM,,
take thtirjiart.
annot.
• ' \ .
Of Noftradamus.
ANN OT»
This figtlifieth that «t the ftaae time that thereraoaftranccsfhaU bc madeto an
ohgratefal people ^ the Army (ball feizc upbn the Town of Amih, wJtnch is a Sea
Town between Franeznd /rn/y , and that there (hall be great complaints Mnace,
which is another Sea* Town near it, and at the place called Frtius* both parties (ball
1
either agree, or divide rheirihares. -
XXI V»
. French, . • . w, !: r. - {
Le captif Prince aax Itahs waincu,
Paflcra Gennes par Mer jufque a Marfetlle,
Par grand eftbrt desforens furvainCn,
Sauf coup de feu, barril liqueur d'Abcillc.
Englifti.
The caftive Prince vanquished in Italy, ' ■ '
Shallpafs by Sea through Genoa to Marfcillcs,
By great endeavours offorrain forces overcome^
But that a Barrel of Honey /hall fave hint front the f re,
AN NOT.
A Prince vanqnUbed in Italf, and taken PriCbner (hall cone thrOdgh Cents to
Mtrfeilles, where he (hall be once more overcome by ftrangers, but that a Barrel of
Honey fliall fave him from being burnt. This is the (cafe of the wocdsas near as 1
ânjbage^he {ndkions Readet may make what conftroîon he pkafetbupon then.
' , XXV. ,
French. ;
Par Nchro ouvrtt de Briftnae paffagc,
Bi^n cfloignCT el tago ftra ntHefra,
Dans Pe//ii»oaxe (era commls Poutrage,
De la graud Dame adtfe (ur
Engbnt/ ■
By Nebro to open, the pajfage of Brlfanne,
A great may ojf, el tago fara mueflra^
In Pclligouxe the wrong [hall be done.
Of the great Lady fitting in the Orchertra.
AN NOT.
Here once more I loft my Spedades* and cOold net fee through, therefore I had
rather be filcnt then coin lies, I (hal) only uli yon, that orehfftrt in Latine U the feat
wherein noble PcrfonagcS fit at the beholding of Stage-plays.
xxVL
French.
Le fucccfleur vcngcra (on Beau frere,

Occupcr Reghc-foubs ombre de vengeance,
Occis obftacle fbrr (ang morr v itupcrc,
IfOOg temps Bretagne ciendra avee la France.
Engl (h.
414 " The true Trofbedes
fijeS'Hceiffttir-'jhili avenge his Brother ihjLdnr^ •_

ShMjhvld by force, the Kingdom y upon pretence of rev MigCy
' Jljii t hindcrance ft all be lulled Jjis dead bipod aJhaMtd,
:
'"A long ''time'jhall Brittany hold witb ^rinte.' '
ANNOT.
Ifhis is plain enough of it felf, withont any interpretation.
XXVII. '
French.
Charle cinquicfme & un grand Hercnlef^
Viendront 1c Temple ouvrir dc main belliqut,
Lire Colonne, 'Jules & Afcan reculcz, /
L'E'ptfgw^deÂiglc nenrent one (j grand piquev '•
Englifh,
;t
Charles the Fifth) and one great Herciilcs,
Spall open the Temple with a IVarhke handf
One Colonne, JuWas and Afcan put bacl{y
7
Spain, the Key, Eagle were never at fuch variance. ' "
ANNOt. '
cbkrks the V. was the Emperour, and that great Hercules was Hessrj the 1L King
6f Frtuce, whom he calleth Uereulcs, becaafe he was King of Frtnee, and the Author
batneth often in his Stanza's the Kings of Trdnct Hercules otOgmisus, becaafe that
great Captain of the Antiquity left his name glorious in the Gtules, whence the an-
cient Hiftoriaos have given him the name of Hercules GeBicus. Henry the II. alfo
was not only an Hercules by being King of Freacey but alfo a great Hercules, becaufe
of his Warlike homour, and for his great feats in Arms.
To open the Temple, fignificth to make War, becaufe the Remans in ancient time
Were wont to (hut the Temple of tfanus in time of Peace, and kept it open during the
War. Cufar Auguflus did (hut that Temple ohcein his time, whichwas never done
before but twice, the firft under Numa PemfilUs, the fecond after the overcoming
Of Ghorthage.
xxvui.
French, ,
Second & tiers qui font prime Mufique,
Sera par Roy en honneur fublimfee,
far grafTc ,& maigre prefque a deny etique,' !
, Rappolt dc Venus ftux rendra depnmcc. , . ]
Englifh.
Second and third that mal$e prime Muficl^,
Shall by the King be exalted to honour, , ' - :
By a fat one, and a lean one, one in confumptioH^
A falje Report f/" Venus Jhall pull her do&n, - / /
■ 'ÂKWot:
d/MkhacI Noflradamus. 4^
ASfMor. .... , . ,
Notwitbftanding the obfcurity of this ieife, and the bad connexion of the words*
we may perceirc that by this Staqza is rneaiK,tbat a King having two Miftreifes (hall
exalt them in great honour, till by a report made by a fat woman and a lean pne, that
isina confumption^that the faid Ladies prove Unfaithfiil to the King,he willdeprefs
fhem as low as they were before* ^
XXfX*
, French.-
De Pol Manfol (Jans Caverne caprine.
Cache & pris extrait Kors par la barbe,
taptif nienh comni'e beftc maftine,
Par Begourdans amcnec pres de Tarbe.
. Englifh;
From Pol Manfol in d Godtf Deny
Hidden dnd taken} drawn otti by the beard
Prifoner, led df d Mdftijfl . ,
By Begourdans Jhau be brdnght mar to Tar be,
ANNOT. •,
, Here and in fome other places of this work is to be obrenred,that the Author dotli
fomctimcs put two Towns inftead of one, that he tnaydiftiogoilh it from others of
the fame name > as here he callcch to dtflinguifti the Town of St. /W,
which is three Leagues from the 3(£«/iw,pyer agaiaft the Town oiPent st.EfpritJiom
that wUch is in the lower parts of ff&venee, , ^ .
T he fenfe therefore of thi jStaoiais, that dus tegeunUrn (a proper name of a man)
mall pull out another by the beard, that was hidden ina Goats Den, and (hall lead:
hiift captive as farais which is another Town of trivetuet
■ ^' '. ixx. ■.
tnnch,
.-I • :
Nepvcu 8c fang an St, nouveau venur
Par le fufnom fouftient area r& couvert,'
Seront chaflez mis a mbrt chafTcz nu,
Bii roiige 8c noir cahvertlront leur vert.
Tnglidk.
Nephew and blood of the Saint mr»ly conie^

By the furname upholdeth Vanltf and Covertiig,
they Jhall be dr 'weny put to deathy and driven otti ndkgd,
they Jhall change their red and blachînto green.
. ^ API N OT. ,
Here! confeCs to be at a lofsâs may be a wifn man cbcn I.
Prmhi
4*6 Tbi true ProfbecUs
XXXI.
French*
Lc Sainft Empire viendra en Germame,
Ifmaelites trouvcront licux ouverts,
Afnes viendrbnt aufly de ]a Carant ante^
Les fouftcnans dc Tcrre tons couvcrts.
Englifli.
The Holy Empire [hall come into Germany,
The Ifmaelites Jh all find open places,
Affes Jhall alfo come out of Caramania,
Tatyg their part, and covering the Earth.
ANNOT.
By the ifmaelHts he meancth the Turks, who brag to be detaded frdfll Ifmatl.
CartmauU is a Province of Turkj, fo chat the fenfe of this Stanza is, that there flail
be a great Invafion of the Turks Into Germsuy ,'ind that thofeof Curstmumu with
their AlTesfliallcometo their help, and (hall be in fuch numbers, as that the Earth
(hall be covered with them. •
XXXII.
French*
Le grand Empire chafcun,en devoit cftre, -
Un fur lesautrcsle viendra oStcnir,
Mais pen dc temps fera fonRegnc & tftre,
Deux ans aux Naves fc pbucra rduftcnir,
Englifli; -
The great Empire, every 'one would be if it.
One above the reji JhaU obtain it,
But his time and his Reign JhaU lafi little.
He may maintain himfelf two years in his Shipping.
annot:
This is plain eooogh withoot interpretatioo.
xxxrn,
French,
La faftion crucllc a Robe longue,
Viendra cachet foubs les pointus Poignards,
Saifir Florence, Je Due & le Diphlongue,
Sa difcouvertc par Immeyrs & Flagnard^
Engliili.
The cruel fadlion of long Kobe,
Shall come and hide under the /harp Daggers,
Seiê upon Florence, the Duke and the Diphlongue,
The difcovery of it Jhall he by Conntrey fellows.
annot;
/
•fM'ichael-iNoJlrînus. ft?
ANNOI.
This is -the Pr^gnofticatioo of a conTpiracv againft the Duke and City of FU*
rttice, bythofôf the long- Gown, whifh flul| be difcov^rcd by Coutitrcy fellows,
1
that live in places without Walls. " " ' -
■ XXXIV. •
Fwwh.
Ganlois qu Empire par9»ccupera,
- , Par fan Beau-tfVerc mineur fena trahi,
. P4rrCheval •raHe-Voltigeaiit-^nei-?^. ■
- pi|7alrie'frerc)o'ng tenip's h?y. ' .

.. ; 'i. . Engiifh,
AFretichmznwho'paHoctuty an Empire hylVat', - '
Shall be betrayed by hit Brother in Law a Pnpily

He fhall be drawn by a rude prancing Horfe,
For which faB his brother jfjall be long hated.
AN NO T.
This foretelleth of a Fre»chm»yviho flball by War obtain ?n Empire or Kingdom,
and (hall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil , whom afterwards he lhall
treacheroufly caufe to mount a fierce prancing Horfe, who fliall throw him down
and drag him, for which. t|re faid King (hall lie hated long after.
. , xxxv. ■ _ .
French.
Puifre Roial f^^rapt.d'ardant libidc,
Pour fe jOuir deôufine Germaini^
HaKit de aa Tcn^ffc ff .
4* ifyrwr
■... :i - .r...'-v.. ^ ; Ertglifh." ^ ^ ^ ^
7he Kingly youngefi fin k'ffi burning lufi.
For to enjoy his Co fen Gerwan,
Shall in womans apfarrel go to. the temph of Artcto^}
Going^jlall be mnrdejrcd by nnipown An Marnc.
AhjINOT. . , . .
This is concerning the younger fpn pf a KWS» being extreamly m loye witn
hisCofen German,(hall difguife himfelf ip a wmans apparel,and (hall go lo difguiled
to the Temple of Artjimide, (that is offome Church pedicated to the Virgin Marj)
to meet her,but in going, (hall bcmurderedby an unknown man named duMtrne,
XXXVI.. > ^
j: ■, French.. .
Apr.es dd Si^d guerres parlant,
LTfle Harntotique le ffcfpris,
!
; n^fe^ roogdaat un& p^
"i j WrtyranoHf- a1^41e€hslijgeiht pri?.;
, ... j'■> ^ ' Hhft ^ Englifli)

4^ The true Tropbectes
Englift.
After that the King of the South Jhall have talked of War
The Harniotick IflandJhall defpife him.
Some good years gnawing one and plundering.
And by tyranny jhall change the price of the Ifland,
ANNOt.
The two firft Verfes are coDcerning rhilif the R Kingof Sfgia, who is exiled here
the King of the Stuth, whom alter his vainand frtiftratcd Invafion of 88. the Aaw*
tipe Ifland (that is Enztamt) fliall deride, and he after chatfliall have fome good
years, that is of Peace, ftill pillaging and plundering his Snbjeds, and (hall change
the price of England, that is, make it of a higher value, and more flnm-iflAifl thcti
ever it was before, as it did prove in Queen Elixafak'siimc,
xxxvn.
French,
Grande aflemblce pres du Lac du Borgett
§e rallieront pres de Montmelian,
Paffants plus outre penfifs feront pro jet,
Chambray^Morienne, combat Saint Julian*
Englifh.
A great afjembly of people near the Lake fljfBorgct,
Will go and gather themfelves about Montmelian,
Going beyondjhey Jhall mafy an enter^rint
Upon Chambery^MoricnCjW Jhall fight*at St. Julian.
ANNOT.
This Lake of Sorgtt is In Savej, as alfo UHammtlian Chambery, Uurkne, and SC
fulian 5 the meaning of it then is, that a great Army (ball be gathered about chat
Lake, which fliall go through Chamhtrf, Mariene, and Mentmelia*, and fliall fight at
St, Julian. °
XXXVIII,
French,
Amour alcgrc non loin pofc le Siege,
Au Saint Bar bar feront les Garnifons,
Urfins, Hadrie pour Gaulois feront plaigc,
Pour pcur rendus de PArmê, aux Crifons.
Bnglifli.
Cheerful love doth lay Siege not far,
1
The Garrifons Jhall be at Saint Barbar,
Urfini, Hadria Jhall be fun ties for the French
A nd many for fear Jhall go from the Army to the Grifons.
ANNOT.
Thc.firft two Verfo are inexplicable 5 the two laftfignifie that there fliall bean
Army ofFrm. with whom Hadria (that vtrenkt) and the Urfini the nobrcftjFamUy
in Italy (hall take part, infomoch, that many of the contrary partyfliaU run for fei
to the Grii»m, which is a Nation dwelling in the Valteline andother Countreis there
about, bet weencbe Venetians and the Snitners,
Erenth,
k
of Michael Noflradaams. 419
xxxix.
French.
I'riemicr fils vciifve malhcureux manage,
Sans nuls enfans deux IHes cli dUcord,
Avant dixhuit incompetant Aagc,
DeTautre prcs plus bas fera I'accord.
EnglifH.
Of the frji fan a tvidorp, an unhappy matchy
• Without any Children jwo Iflands at variance,
Before eighteen an incompetant Age^
Of the other lower fhall be the agreement*
ANNOT.
Althoagh the words be intricate, oeverthelers the feafe is plain, concerning Fraitr
ds the II. King of Franee, who being married young, and before he was 18. years of
Act. to Msrj Stuart Queen of Sett Uua, died prcfently after, and left her a widow,
andalfo Bnglend and Scot laud (which he calleth here two Iflands.! at variance among
themfelves % of the laft Verfe the fenfe is very obfeure, and bath relation to what
did happen afterwards to thefaid cftfwy Qhccn ef Seen and Dowager of f ranee.
XL
French.
Le jcune nay au Rcgnc Britannique,
Qji'aura le Pere mourant recommandc,
Iccluy mort Londredonrz topique,
Et a fon fils Ic Regne demanae.
Englifh.
Tfjeyoung man horn to the Kingdom ^/Britanny,
Whom his Father dying fhall have recommended.
After his death London /hall give him a topic 1^,
And fhall ash^the Kingdom from his fon 9
ANNOT.
This Prophecy is plain, concerning his Majcfty King Charles II. now Reigning,
who having been recommended by bis dying Father to his Snbjefts, prefcntly after
his death they cumed tail, and took the Kingdom from him for a good while*
XL I.
; r
• i V;'.'. French. - -' ••
• / En la frontidrc dc Caujfade Sc Charlus,

Nongucresloing du fond de la valce,
De Ville Franche Mufique a fon de Luths,
Environnez Combouls & grand myrt£e.
Hhh % Englifb.
410 . /Tht tnte Tfopbeciet
Englifli.
Ztponthe Frantiere of Caufl'ade and Charlus,
Not far from the bottom of the Valley,
Of Ville Fraflche there fhall be Mnficlôf Lutesy
Great dancing and great company of people met together.
ANNOT.
Cauffdde, Charlus, and nSefrsaebe are little Towns in Prrvence, not far one from
another; thereftiseafie,
XLII.
French. .
Lc Regne humain cTAngelique geniture,
Fera Ton Regne5paix, union tcnir,
Captive guerre demy de fa cloftur.e,
Long temps la paix leur fera mîntenir. ' , i
Englifh. . ' , .1 ■
The humane Reign of an Angelical broody
Shall caufe his Reign to be in peace and union.
Shall mahg War, captive Jhutting it half up,;
Hepjalt caufe them to kgep peace a great while.
AN NOT.
This is only a foretelling of fome Gallant Prince, who (hall maintain his Subjeds
in great peace and cranqniliry.
X L111.
French
Lc tropbon temps ,trop debontc Roiale,
Faits & desfaits prompt, fubit, negligence,
Legcr croira faux, defpoufcloialc,
Luy mis a mort par fa benevolence.
Englifh. -
s
The time too good^too much of Royal bounty,
Made and unmade, nimble ^ quicfgrnegHgence,
Fickle Jhall belic<ve falfe o'hii loyal. Spoufe, . 'ft -
'He shall be put to death for his good will.
- ■ — - ■ an not:
This is concerning another King, who through his too mnch goodnefs, fimplicity
and negligcaccjfliall make and unmake thofe about him,and being fickle,fliall believe
falfe reports, made concerning his own witeând at laft by his tp much gpoddffs,lhalI
be put to death.
. ^ . .xLivi • : : ; • u .. '
French, ' i' . ' r
v ' , ' / ' "l
1 >
Par lors qu*uti Hoy fera icontTe les i/en?, ' 'Ji /u/1
Natifdc Blois fubjuguera Ligneres,

Mammel. Cordube, 8c les Dalmatiens,
Des fept puis Poinbre a Roy cftrenncs & Lemures,
EnW.
Of Michael Noftradamu^ î i
. . Eitgiiflii.
At thdt time that a King Jhall be againji hif owriy
One horn at Blots fhall fubdue the Ligarcs,
Mamrriel. Cordua and the Dalmatians,
After that the Jhadow of the fe'ven Jhall be to the King a new-
years gift and Hoggeblins,
ANN6T.
BUts is a City in Frtnce 5 Ligures arc the Gcnnfesw Latinc called Ligurts • as for
Uammel I cannot tell what to make of it 5 Ctrdnn is a City of Sfain, and the Udma-
tid»s is a Nation near the Jdriatick Sea, and under the VtnttUns 5 I leave the inter-
pretation of the laft Verfe to the ingenious Reader.
X L V.
French.
Lombtc du Regne de Navarre non vray,
Fera la vie de fort illegitime.
La vcu prorriis incertain de Camhray^
Roy $ Orleans donra mur legitime
Englifh.
The fhado'rp of the Keign of Navarre not trtte^
Shall malig the life of illigitimate chance^
' The uncertain allowance from
King of Orleans fljall give a lawfttll Wall.
. AN N OT.
, .The Reign or Kingdom of Navarre is called not true, becaufe the Rang of Sfaia
doth poflels it, and not the King of France is the lawful King thereof, as alfo in
regard ot the Kings of France , and before of Jane of Miret, and Anton) of
Bourbon.
This Kingdom being notirue in regard of the faid ones, the title andqualiry is cal-
led here fbadet*. The Author faith that the quality of the King of Navarre fhallmake
the life of idigitimate char.ce, becaufe aIcer ttie death of Francis the II Catherine of
Medicis being not oppofed in the Regtnce by Antonj of Bourlon King of Navarre^
fhe was willing to gratifie him in what Ihe could.
And becaufe his Brother Lewis Prince of CondehzA been condemned to death,and
not executed , it wasa fairo^cafion lor her to fhew the King of Navarre how much
flic did defer to him. Therefore twelve days afrerthe deathof King Francis was -
freed out of Prifon, and was admitted to juftifte himfclf under the King of Navanti
Thus the fhadew of the Kingdom of Navarre net true, did caufc the life of a Prince to
be faved , but that life was inegitimare, and that Kingdom not true by chance, that is,
by accident, becaufe of the dcatb of KSd^f^w.
. Leayingoffthethird Verfe becxpl?i$iedfaftctthc fourth) tfe Au-
Adf) JhaB ^vtOil^ni for ^gpimate^he^wfkf hafes thel^*; who during the life of,
the thetirfôf puke did (opcoedhis Brothcrythuithe
V^rft-faiclfrt%b/^pMfltallgi^ValCingffelegitimate. J.. • , . ,• ..;t : ; ...■;
«vôw fot^'îf^yerfe^ ^ 5
^^gAffncjt theLdia.paFt yuith the Soyereigp-t
A FlandirS) t&doiialifirt'oiu-Conmrets in favour'of Charles the V. Emperour,
tM- , . it
422 The true 'Prophecies
it isofthat uneeruh tUcrwce #/Cambray of which the Author talkethhere: and
faith,that in that time^ of the death off ranch thell. ih^t alliance fhaUhtl^
fab, becaofe frtrnts the I. Saving no power ofhimfelf to renounce the tights^*
dependance of the Crown of France, the Parliament that was aflenblcd theoS
have made void that without breaking the Peace, declaring that theKW
of fra^rought to prefervethe right they hadupon the and toT
quire them agam upon any occafion. and upon that F^wedid notrefufe the Eledkl'
,raJeofthe
*** sov.;^
XL VI.
French.
Vil fort mort de i'or vilain indignCj
Sera dc Saxe non nouvcau EJc<êur,
Oc Brunfvicl^ mandra d amour iigne,
Faux rendant au ptuplc ledu£fcur.
Englifh,
'[he living receives his death from Gold, wfamous*flHt I
Shall be of Saxony not the new EleSior
From Brunfwick pal, come a ftgn of love,
Faljly perfnading l he people that he is afednSior.
TK-.n ». • ANNOT.
y 15 00 1 1 an old Ele<aor
HiaM af- /?& i f " "" "? ofSaxcnjjnho being in health before
bera8
in a goldtn Cup b? a f ^
And that horn BrnnftPick (a Countrey adjacent to Saxem) fliall come »
ffirnce Lovej whoihii1 pcffoadcthe

p-picStth.^^
XLVII.
French.
Dc Bourse Ville a la Dame Guyrlande,
L on metrra fus par la trahi/bn laite,
Le grand Prclat de Leon par Formande
Faux PcIlcrins &RauilTeurs deffaite. '
Englifli.
Fr°>" Bourze City hclon&i«g ,a .he Lady Garlant,
[hey pall impoje by a fet treafon.
The great frelate o/^Leon by Formande
Falfe Pilgrims and Kaviflers defiroyed.'
. annot.
I believe that there is a &b1c here in the impreffion and that TniWi ^.
moftbe2tw|«, which is a famous City io France ind r^frnf^f f? *
hath
a/Michacl Noftradamus.1 4^3
hath done in (everal other places, as much then as can be gachtfred dot of the fdife
this, chat from that City Purges, which nfdally is a| Dowry for a Queen of
rnnce^ which is called here Girl ant, (hall a treafbn be hatched againft theArch-
bifhopof Lion, which I fuppofe came So pafs in the time of Benrjiht III. when Peter
of Pin ac Archbifhop of the (aid Lien , being accufed by the Deputies of Henrges for
fiding with the League, efcapedtlarrOwly to be killed, when the Duke of CtUfe and
the Cardinal his brother were.. Queen Catherine of Meilcis the K ingsMocher ha*
ving then the faid Province and Town of fteurget for her jointure.-
The lad Verfe hath no relation to the three foremoft, and hath itsioterpretatioa
by it fclf, which is plain enough#
XLVIlt
French,
Da plus profond de VEfpagne ancienne1^
Sortantsdu bout 8c dcs fins de YEurope, -
Trouble paflant aupres du Pont dc
Sera deftaits par bandc fa grand troppe.
Englifh.
Pro hi the ntmoji part of old Spain,
Going dut of the extremities of Europe,
He that troubled the travellers by the Bridge o/Laigne,
Shall have his great Troop defeated by another,
. Annot.
Every "fraveller knoweth that Cafiitk (which is taken here for Spain) is divided
into two parts viz.. Caftilia La Vecchia, and Caftilia la Nnava , oar Authorthen faith
that out of Caftilia la feechia, which is fituatcd at the further end of Mnrofe on that
fide, (hall come a band of men, who (haU deftroy the Thieves that robbed and Veied
the Travellers by the Bridge of Laigne, which it feemeth was aa infamous place for
robbing.
XLIX.
^French.
Jardin du Monde auprcs de Cite neiifVe,.

Dans 1c chemin des Montagties cavies,
Sera faifi 8c plong^ dans la Cuve,
Beuvant par force eaux Soulphrc criyenimctfs.
. Englifh* • ;
Gar dcit of the World, near the neiiP City j
In the way of the digged Mountains,
Shall be Jetted on-, and thrown into the Tub,
Being forced to dririh^ Sulphurous poifoned waters.
ANNOT. *
This word Car den of the WerUr doth fignific a particular perfop, feeing that this
Garden of the World was fetzed on.and poifoned in a Tub of Sulphnrous water , ip
which he was thrown.
The Hiftory may be this, that Nojfradahni paffing for a Prophet and a great Aftro-
loger ib his time, abundance of people came to him to know cjieir Fottnnes, and
chiefly
,4^4 .. The true Trdfbtcifi
1
fjiieflv the iFatiwft w iftow chw-of their Children, asdid fyuLtfnur, and Mr. Ctt-
?<v»(r.Fatljec oCjjfKirrenqvfpcd Jesuit of the fa roc name, very like then thatMr. d»
ft (on d»d a^W NeftrditmHs what fliould become of him, and becaufc
feis fon -was named G*ft*usb .which in Creek fignifieth the World, heanf^crcd him
withtheftffour,Veries .
i dnUn of thtWfirMt for Cfifpts »f the Qarfifn, In his travels (hall he taken hard by
the New City,id a way that hath been digged between the Mountains, and there
fhallbe thrown into a Tub of poifoned Sulphufons watertocaufie him to die, being
forced to drink thlt water which ihofc rogues had prepared for him.
Thofethat have learned the truth of this Hiftojy, may obfeiveit here. This
ought to have come to pafs in the laft AgCjfecing that the party mentioned was then
born when this Stanza was written , and this unhappy o^n being dead of a violent
death, there is great likely hood,that he was not aboveJforcy years old.
There is another difficulty, to know which is that new City, there being many of |
that name in £«rê,neverthelefst! e more probable is,that there being many Knights
Malthahoin'xn Frevence (the native Countrey of our Author) it may be believed
that by the new City he meancth the new City of Maltha called U yalete , hard by '
which there is path^ and ways digged in the Mountains, which Mountains are as if it
were a Fence and a Barricade againft the Sea, or elfe this Ctf/wnj might have been
taken by Pyrats of Algiers^ and there in the new City of the Gtulette be pat to death
in the manner aforcfaid.
French.
La Matfe au )our Terre de Luxembourg^
^ .. ppfcQUvrlra
- . , Lmtin Deluge, trahirpn par grand
'The Maes by day in the Land df Luxembourg.

Shall difcover Sztuvn, and three in the Lurnc,
Mountain and plain Fotr>nyCityând Countrey Town^
J Lorrzinfloodj treafon by a great hurne. .
AN NOT. '
t he Maes is a River that runneth through a part of Lerrain and luxemhrng; as
for the words L»rne and harm. I donot underftand them, neither do I think they arc
to be found in all the t rench Language , both obfolete and modern j all what I can
gather out of this, is,that a great overflowing of the River iMats, (hall be both in
Luxtmbonrg and Lor rain, infomuch,that three Leaden Mines (which is meant here
by Saturn) (hail be difcovcred, aqd aftpr that , a great Treafon fhall happen in the
faid Lmain. , . ' '
:' ti.' ' : ''
f French.
Des licux plus bas da Pals cTe Lorraine,
- ■ Seront des tv&si Afjemagnef unis,
f
Par ocuk du-Siege Normans, da Maine, ''
" ■. C(u}.C0O4^,iôqt/euai$*' .• - C;
'• . , . . ; .• --.v...... ; _ . / ! &»gli(|».'
Annot.
The fen fe of this is, that the lower Ltntin and Germurf being onited together,
/ball have War with the other three Nations , of Picards, Normans, and Manceanx,
which having Befieged a Town, (hall conftrain the torrainers and Lowgermans, to
unite themfelves with the Cantons of Smtvtrland.
Lit.
French.
Au lieu ou Laye Sc SceldeCe marient,
Seront les Nopces.de long temps mamee,
Au lieu d'Anvers ou la grappe charient,
Jeune yieilleffe conforte intammee.
fngliOi. .
/« the-plade where Laye and Scelde ate united^
Shall tf?e Nuptials behat were long a doing. *
*' Jn the place of Antwerp where they draw thcgrape^ *
The young unfpotted will comfort the eld Age,
ANN OT,
fhere is fault in the tmpreffioa, for inffead of Lqe\t mnft be th, which is a Ri-
ver that runneththrough FlawAen, and difchargeth it felf into the Sctlde, which is
the River that paffcth at dntwerf, the fenfe therefore of this Prophecy is, that in the
place where the River of Lis joyncth, with the Sedde, there (hall the Nuptials be
confummated that were long a doing, and the place of %A»t*erf, where they unload
the Wines, there (hall a young unfpotted Lady Marry,and comfort an old man.
Lilt , , •
French*
Les trois Pcllices de loing s'entrebattrom,

La plus grand motndre demeurera a Pccoute,
Le grand Sehn n'en fera plus patron,
Le nommera feu, pelte," blanche, route.
. / j Pmglifli,
The'three Concubines fhall fght ene with another a far ojf^
The greateft lefs Jhall remain watching.
The great Snl 'm fhall be no more their Patron^
And fhall call it fre^peke, white, route^
ANNOT,
This Prophecy is concerning theTarkifh Empire, where three of the great Turks
Concubines,which in Latine are called feltices, (hall make War one againft another,
the great Turk himfelf favouring neither party.
lii French,
TbetrueTrofhtciet
LIV.
French.
Nee en ce Monde par Concubine furtive,
A deux hault inife par les triftes nouvclles,
Entre Ennemis fera prinfe Captive,
Et ainencc a Malines & BruxeUes.
Englirti.
Botn in this world from a jiollcn Concubine ^
Set up at two heights by the fad news.
Shall be taken Frifoner among the Enemies1
And brought to Malincs and Bruxcllcs.
AN NOT.
This is concerning Tome Lady of quality, borrtofaConcabine, who fliall be fct
bp by reafon of fome fad news that Uiall be brought, and afterwards fliall be taken
Prifoncr, and carrycd to Mdinet and Brnxellts, two Cities of the Low-Coun-
treys.
LV.
French.
Les ma'heureufes Nopccs cclebreront
En grandc joye raais la fin malhcurcufe,
Marv U Merc TSSore defdaigncront,
Lc Fhibe mort, & Nore plus piteufe.
Englifb.
, Jhe unhappy Nuptials Jhall be celebrated.
With great joy, but the end /hall be unhappy,
Husband and Mother JhaU[corn Nore
The Phybe dead, and Nore more pitiful!.
ANNOT.
If by ffyhe we underftand the Admiral of ChtfiUltu, and by Ntre, Queen Mat-
wet of yAiif, the reft will be eafie. For in the year 1572 ' a Match was made be-
tween Hesrj the IV. then King of Navarre, chief of the Proteftant paity, and Mar-
wet of raids. Sifter to Charles tbe IX. to this Wedding were the chief of the Pro-
teftant party invited, who were there Maflfacred, and among the reft Gafpardof
Cehrnj, lord of ChaHillon, and Admiral off whom he callcth here Plrfhe.
And when he faith, tliat Husband and Mother/hall [torn Nore, he (heweth the flight
Opinion and regard that the Queen Mother had for her Daughter, and Henry the
1V. for his Wifc, whom he after repudiated.
LVr.
French.
Prelat Roial Toy baifl'ant trop tire,
Grand Flux de Sang fortira par fa bouche,
Le Regnc Anglicque par Regnc refpire,
Long temps mbrt vif en commc fbuchc.
Englfb.
e/MichaeJ Noftfrfdatoiis. 4:7
Royal fnlate bowing himfelf tao mnch^

A giredt jfaod of Blood Jhall come outpfhis woHth^
iT^.Englifli Reignty Reigii fefpitedi ■ • •
, . A great p>hite cleadr alive in Tunis like a Log.
AN NOT.
A Prelate, is a man-of eminent dignity in the Church, the Royal Prelate rriuft be
a Churchman of the Royal Blood, who bowing himfclf too much, {hall fall into an
H^mofhagie or Flux of Blood at his Mouth. The third Verfe fignifieth, that the
Kingdom of Sttgland (hall be relieved from fomediftrefs by another Kingdom or
Prince that had been a Slave a great while atTwrf/, and lyen there, dtddalivt like a
teg efweei.
L VII
French.
Le fubleve nc cognoiftra Ton Sceptre,
Lcs cnfans jeunes des plus grands hpnnira,
Oncqucs nefut un plus ord cruel eftre,
Pour leiir Efpoufcs a mort noir banneta.
■ Engliflt.
The exalted jhall not hpow his Scepter
lie jhall fut to Jhame the yoHrig Children of the greateji~
Never roas one more dirty and, crnel, ■
; He fhall banijh to Blackdeath their Sponfes.
ANN OT.
This is COrttemirtg a gfeat Tyrant, who being exalted to the dignity ofa King,
{hall not know how to govern * but {hallflight and put to rtiame the Children of ^
the greateft Nobility, and {hall banifh their Wives but of the Land) this hath a, /
relation to the late Tyrant CremwtU.
• ■ ' " Lvnr, ■
: : •_ ,: French,
Antcmps tfu diieil que \tSefin Monarque,

Ciitrrd.i'cfa Ic'Jicunc /EMUkien, \
Ganle branfler, periclitcr la barque,
:
t ; Tenter Pibpcewj-au ponant entreticn.
Inthe time of mqurningj when tfje Motidrch Sclin,

4
Sbaiipdkp War dâinji the yctHJig îmathaCTi,
[ Vrittct.Jhatl qpakij tpe Shipflwll he inrddnger,
; Phcoem/haU he (itiemftedfht kifimfs fiatt h in fhc tfefi.
•i
>1 ) w ) )
, .r - 3 1 A NNDT.
42S The ttui Tropbecies
ANNOT,
You muft obferve here, that by mat hit n the Author meaaeth the King of
France, as he doth in many other places ^ and by Stlin^ he tacaneth thc great Tur\,
becaufe fuch was the name of him that lived in his time, thtsbeingprefappofed the
meaning of this is, that the great Tnrk ihall fight againli the King of Frstxe, and Ihall
attempt Phocens, which is Marftilles^ as being a Colony of the oM'Phtctnfes 'vy
Cracia, which Ihall cau'c all France to quake, and the Shiptobdin danger, which
is Par/;, who beareth a Ship for its Arms.
' Lix. ' . .
French.
Dedans Lion vingt & cinq d mre halcinc, - .
Cinq Ciroycns Germains, Brejjatif^ Ldtinef, ^ •
Par defiTous Noble condmront longuc traine,
Et defcouvcrs parabboy de Maftins. » ^
Englifli. ;
InLyonsfive andtmnty of a brerdih . f
F/w Germans, BrcfTans, Lacincs,
Under 'Noblemen (hall condnSi a lonq Train
m J O 5
And Jhall be d/Jcovercd by the barling ofMaflifff. \ *
ANNOT.
The Marlhal of St. <Anirh Govcrnour of lytnbeingabfent, the Proteflints
undenook the taking of it, at the follicitationoffomc principal Lords at Court,
among whom were named the Prince of Condi, and the Vidame oichartres Francis
of rendefme, Knight of the Order. The Abbot of who did fupply the
place of the Governour, and was named yinteny of Alhon, fince that Archbilhop of
Aries, having difcovered this Confpiracy, went to furprife the undertakers, butas
he was going upon the night of the 5 of Stftembtr, he met with fome of the con-
federates upon the Bridge of Saont^ which made him retreat with fomelofs^
The next day having gathered mOrcFprccsê took three of.them that were ftran-
gers and young, thercftcfcafiing, thore;hrce were hangcd.the next Safttrdaj which
was they of that Month.
The Marflial being come to Town, there was Execution made upon Tome of the
Inhabitants,to the number of 4 that were hanged.
After that there were informations made concerning the Authors and Abettors of
the faid confpiracy, and many other Citizens and ftrangers were put to Prifon and
Jaefides them the Vidame of Chartres, who was carry edto/^m, and put into the
haftille, and after that in the Teurnellet, where he died before bis propefs was ended
. the 11 December 15^0. ,■ *
It is what our Author faith in this stanza 5 in the firft Verfe hd faith, that there
were (ive and twentjaf 4 Lretiih, of wbofc five and twenty there was five Cttiunsef
the Tom, and the reft were Germans, hreffant and Italians, of thefe Citizens 4 were
hanged, and three of the ftrangers. •
, Thofc 2,5 undertakers, .of which the Author faitht ibatmnderKehlementhey Ihall
cendnff a long Train 5 that Is, that underthe fupport and favour of many Noblemen,
they would undertake ashing that ftiould npt end fo foon as it provedafterwardstfor
although this enterprife. did fail, yet wasthe beginning of horrid combaftions that
followed afterwards.
This enterprifc it feemcth was difcovered by barking ofMaftifis. '
The Apology for the City of Ljm treatcth at large of this, and nameth all thofe
con fpiratorsiwho for the moft part were of Germany and Geneva,
French'
e/Michael Noftrakkmus, 4?.?
.ix
* 11'' - ~ rcftcfa* *
T^ pleure Nice, Monaco) Fife, Genes, ;;
SAVorte, Sienne, Capoue, Modcne, Malthe, ; ^ t
Le dcffus fang & glaive par cftrene$, .
Feu,trembler Tcrrc,cau,malhcureure»o/^
Englifli.
I bewail Nice, Monacd, Pifa, Genoa,
Savona, Sienna, Capoua, Modena, Maltha,
Vpon them blood and frvordfor a new years-gift,.
Fire, Eartb-qnake, water, unhappy nohc. >
annot;
All thefe Cities are finmed by the iMedittrratud* Sea, and moft of them upon
that part of it, which is called the River of Genoa, and are threatned here by all the
plagues above mentioned, •, as for the word mitt it is a barbarous one, forced here to
niafec op the Rime in Frtntb,
1.x n
French,
Betta, Vienne, Comorri, Sacarbance, . ,
, Voudront hYfer aux Barbares _
Par picque et fen, crtotme violeneic,
Les con)urez d'cfcouver^ |5ar Matrone.
Englifli.
Betta, Vienna, Comorre, Sacarbance,
Shall endeai/diir to deliver Pannone to the Barbarians^ .
ByPikf, and fire, extraordinary viol ence !
"the Ccnfpiraiors difcovered by a Matron.
. . ANNOT. . . --
It feemeth that there will be a confpiracy offorae menout of all the above men-
tioned Cities, to fufrencter (which in Latine is called Ponnontit) to the great
Turk, but that confpiracy (hall be difcovered by a Matron ^ that is, a grate ancient
Woman. , vrf '
. ^ ( ^/encL ..
■ - tbttgrfyi,., ■- ■■■■ - •
- - "L'Heraut Je le viendta advetitir,' ; >- ; i r. r.o
:
' Chef BiKant't, Sa.Uon de Sclavonic■ : " '' '■'(
A Loy les vieifdrd convertir,
Englilh.
ill
Near Sorbin, to invade Hungary, ^ ;,
The Herald df &cla fhajlcfmfi togiye ffm nojkefof it

Chief BizantifivâTlpn^/ Sctayon ^ ; ,
.Shall come to turn them to the Arabian Feligion.
-t . i
ANNOT.
v
43o >7he irue Trofbecies
ANt4pT.
f his feemeth to have a relation to the predcdent, and that near that place heoi-
lech Serb in, preparations (hall be made to Invade Hnngtxj, but they fliall have
notice of it by fome body of
He that is called here Chief Bizentin, is the great "fork or his grapd Vizir i who
hath his abode in Cenfldntineple, anciently called Bizdntiur*.
LXI IT. ,
French.
Cydrori, Kagtijd, U Cit6 au Sainft Hicron,
Reverdira jc: medicantfecours,
Mort fils de Roy part mort de deux Heron,
t,'Arabs,Hongrie, fcront un mcfme cour?¥
Rnglifli.
. ; ; Cydroo^ Ragufe, :t/je City of Saint
:
" Shall ntahje greert again the Fhyjical help, , ,.
The Kings Son dead, by the death of tttto ffcrofls, ■
Arabia and Hungary Jhall go the fame way,
ANNOT.
the meaning of this is, that when thofe three Cities named in the firft Verfc
fhall have need of fuccours, and that a Kings Son (hall die in flying two Htrtns, thai
ihall %/frdhiA and HMngarj be under the fame Mafter.
LXIV.
French.
Plcure Milan, pleurc Lucques, Florence,
Qtîe ton grand Due fur leChar monccra,
Changer le Siege pres de Venife s'advance,
Lors que Colonne a Kome cliangera.
Englifh.
Weep Milan, weep Lucques, Florence, , , '
. When the great Dnkg Jhall go npon the Chariot,
i ' To chaqge the Siege near Venice he goefh ahlWt, ;
When Colonne Jhall change at Rome.
ANKOT.
t his Prophecy feemeth to portend the change of the See of H*** in fomc place
near to fenice, and this is to happen when the great Dake oiTafcdfty (hall afcend up-
on a T riumphant Chariot, and that the HooTe of Colonn* (winch is the mole power-
ful! in Kmc) ihall take his pare. . .
IXV.' - •'
French-
O vaftc Rome ta ruinc s'apfocjic,
Non de tes Murs, de ton UrtgySc fubftance,'
L'afprc par lettrcs fera fi horrible coche, ' ;1
;
Fer pointu mis a tous jufqucs aumanche.
' 'EogWh.
^/Midiacl Noftradamus. 431
Englidi.
0 great Ronie thy mine drawcth near.
Not of thy Walls.; of thy blood a>id ftthjiance.
The p-arp by Letterspjall mahg fo hortid a notch.
Sharp Iron thmji in all to the haft.
\ AN NOT;
This is a confirmation of the foregoing Prophecy, by which it is faid that the de-
finition of Rome (hall not be in her Walls, bUtd or f*b[laHce , but onely by Letters or
Dotrine that (hail put quite down the AmowReligion.
LX VI.
French.
Le Chef de Londres par Regne VAmerich,
LTfle d'E/co^/e tcmpiera pargelce,
Roy", Reb. auront un fi faux Antechi ift,
Clae lies mettra trctous dans la meflee.
EngUHi.
The Chief af London by Reign of America,
The Jjland ofScotland foall catch thee by a frofi.
King and Reb. fljall have fo falfe an Aniichriji,
As will put them altogether by the ears.
ANNpT.
t conceive this Prophecy can be appropriated to no body better then Oli. Crm-
»tly who is called here the Chief of Loadoa hy Rjignof America, thatis,by Reign of
confufion, whofe proje&s and treafons were all brought to nought, by the vitorious
Marsoi the ever renowned General (JUonck, who came with his Army from Scotland
to London in the VVinter time, he is called alfoa falfe Ancichrifi, becaufe be was an
enemy to King and Reb. that is Refpdlica or Common-Wealth.
LX VII.
French.
. Lc tremblemeht (I fort au mois de Mdy,
Saturncy Caper, Jupiter, Mercure au Bbcuf,
Venus aulfy, Cancer, Mars en Nonnay,
Tombera grefle lors grefle qu'un ocuf.
Ehglifli.
The Farth^qnabe fball be fo great in the month o/May,
Saturn, Caper, Jupiter, Mercurythe Bull,
Venus alfo. Cancer, Mars in Nonnay,
Then fj all fall Hail bigger then an Egge,
AN NOT.
The meaning is, that when all thefe Coelefiial bodies (hall be fo difpofed, that
there will be a fearful Earth-quake and Hail.
FrencL
w
IX V11L
French,
L'Armce de Mer devant Cite tiendra
Puis partira fans faire longue allie
Citoyens grande proye en Terre prcndra,
Retourncr clafle reprendrc grand cmblcc.
Ehglirh.
The Fleet /hallJiand before the Qity,
then flail go away for a little while.
And then flail take a great troop of Citizens on Land,
Fleet flail come backhand recover a great dial,
rr . . _ ANNOT.
,r feei?eth ^re he fpeakcth of two Fleets, oneof which fliall (land a little whils
0Wn
rnmi"
come m \ ' 3 time,
the mean
Carry a gre at imi y Cltiz
andJ redeem
J l
them, ens away, but that the other Fleet (hall
LXiX.
French,
Le fait luyfant de ncuf vieux eflevc
Seront fi grands par Midy Aqnilon '
De (a foeur propre grandes alles leve,
Fuyant meurdry au buiffon $4mbellon.
' EngfilTi.
the bright aBiont of netp old exalted
Shall befo great through the South Jnd North
Fy his own Sifler great forces flail be raifed '
Kunnwg aw,y be frail he murdered near ihe hufh AmMlon.
A. , Annot.
properMme'ofamaiii'orâ^lmphorvm*"*jJ*
mily. when the Reader hath CMedhimfelfn^hat,
X X.
French.
L'oeil panobjet fera tdle excroiffance
Tant & ardenteque tombera la Neigc
Champ arroulc viendra en decroiffance
CUiele Frimat fuccombcra a Rhege, '
, Englidi."
,he
b Z °tya frfmak( frch an excreffency
m*ch,.ndfr hurmng frail faU theSno„
the Field watered flail come to decay '
Infonntct) that the ?v\mzt flail fall down at Rhege.
ANNOT.
i
i >1
o/Micbael -Noftfadamus. 433
an Mot.
All this is nothing but an extraordinary great Snow that (hall fall about nhegio a
City of /uijf, whereby the Fields fhaH be drowned attd fall to decays infomuchjthat
the chief meOjCalkd here Primate (hall fall to poverty.
, . , lxxi. : ' '•
J ! ;
• trrench.
Terrc & 1'Air gelepoiflt fi grand eau,
' X^Vs.qu'oti viendra pour J^ndy vener^ -
r
<Cexjui lera.jamais. he fuJ:,.d,beaO,. ; ,
Des quattre part5 le honorer.
Englifhi
The Earth and the Air Jhall freeze with fo much water^
When they fhall come to WoffJnp Thurfday,
That which fhall he never^ was fo fair,
From the four parts they fhaH come to honour him.
An not.
This fignifieth an exceeding great froft , which (hall happen on a Holy rhi$rfdtjy
Sphere the ground and sky (hall be Fo clear, that men may come from the four parts
{viz.. of the Earthj without trouble forto worfliip.
' L X X. 11.
French.
L'an mil heuf cenf nonante neuf, fept moisf
Da Cid viendra .un grapd Roy d'effrayeur,
'Rduiciter le.gtjand Tidy frdngoumoiff,
, A.vant aprGSj M^r/ Regner par bonheor. 7
:: EngHft.
ff in fhiyear a thqufand nine hundred ninety nineândfeven months^
1
Frem lieaven a great terrible Kingy
, To raife again the great King of Angoulefme,
"Before and afterÂzxs jhallKeign luckily.
ANNOT.
He that is called here King of Angoulefme was Francis the t. as gallant a Prince als
ever France had, who before he was King went by the title of Duke of AurenUfrnt.
theteftiscafic.
LXXI II.
French.
Le temps prefept avejeque le paflcj

Sera )ugc pzr gvsind jomalejie,
Le Monde tardjd? Iny fera lafft,
Et defloial par le Cicrge jurifte#
Kk& Englifh.
434 The true Tropbecies
Tljetime prefent, together with the pafo

Shall he judged by d great
Ihe IFurld Jhall at laU be weary of him,
And fx JJjall be thought unfaithful by the Canon-Law Clergy*
ANNOT. -
This Prophecy conccrneth pecrly Frauds Rabelais jttho was the grcatcft fafialifk
that is. Merry-man that ever was, and did fo laih and ccnfore the abufes of every
profeflion, and chiefly of the Clergy, that to this very day he gocth among them for
an Atheift, and a Prophaner of Sacred and Civil things.
LXXIV.
French.
An rcvolu du grand nombre feptiefnie,
Apparoiftra au temps jeux d*Hecatombe,
Non efloignez du grand age milliefme,
Que Ics entrez fortiront de leur Tombe.
, . : : . Englifb.-
" Fhe year of the.gredt number feven being paft.
Shall be feen at that time the fpdrtt fl^HecatOlhbe,
Not far from the great age thoufandy
That the Buried pall come out of their Graves.
ANNOT.
Hecatombt fignifieth a Sacrifice, wherein a hundred beads were killed.
T he fenTe therefore is this, that when the year a thonfaod feven hundred is pad,
that fuch fport of Httatombe (hall be (een again) not far from the fixth Millenary,
when the day (hall rife, for it is a common opinion among the Learned, that as God
Created the V Vorld in fix days, and refted the feventh, fo when the World hath
laded fix thoufand years, for a thonfand years before God are as one day, there Audi
be an Eternal Sabbath and a Refurredlion, both of the juft and oojttft.
LXXV.
French.
Tant attendu ne rcviendra )amais,
Dedans VEurope, en Afta apparoiftra,. .
Un de la ligne yftii du grand Hemc/i
Et fur tous Rois de Orient croiftra.
Engbfli.
So long expeBedpall never come
Into Europe, in Afia jhaU appear.
One come forth of the line of the great Hermes,
And pall grow above alithe Kings in the Eaft*
ANNOT.
All is plain, but only this, whether he taketh Herms as a King of , or as
the Father of the Hermetick Philofophcrs.
rrtmh
o/Michael Noftradamus; 435
txxvi.
French.
Lc grand Senat decernera la Ponipe .
A nn qa apres fera vaincu chafTc,
bcs adhxrans feront a Ton de trompe^ , ,
Bicns publiez, cnheniy dethafl'e.
Englidi.
Ihe great Senate will decree a Fontp,
To one who after fhall be vanquished and expelled.
The goods of his partners shall be
Fublicldy foldsdnd the enemy shall be driven awayi
ANNOt.
LXXVII.
French,
Trentc adhxtans deJ'Ordrc des Quirettes,
Bannb, leurs bitns donnez fcs advcrfaircs,
Tons leurs bicnfaits feront pour demcrites,
Clafle efpargie, dclivrez aux corfaires.
Englidi.
Thirty affocidted of the Order of Quircttcs,
Banifbedjheir goods fhall be given to their qdverfaries.
All their good deeds fhall be imputed to them as crimes.
The Fleet fcatteredjhey pall fall into the hands of Pyrdtes;
ANNOT.
I ccmid not find any man or Author that knew what is meant hereby ôirettes,
which is only the difficulty of this Stanza.
ixxvni.
French.
Subitc joyc en fubite trifteflc,
Sera a Rome aux graces embraflces,
Dueil, cris, pleurs, larm, fang, excellent lielTe,
Contraires bandes furprifes & trouKces.
Englifli.
Sudden joy pall turn into a fudden fadnefs.
At Rome to the embraced graces.
Mourning, crier, weeping, tears,blood excellent joy.
Contrary Troops furpriud and carryed away,
ANNOT.
There is oothiog difficult here, but what he mcaneth by Emit seed grate/, for my
part I believe thorn fome new married Couples, who iathcmiddltf of their jollity
OiaUfoUiBUlthef^di&fters*
Kkk a Fremh.
Tht tntefropbeciet
LXXIX.
French.
Lcs vicux ctcmins Tcront tous embellis, .

L'on paffcra a Memphis fomentrces, ^
Lc arand Mercure d'Hercule fleur de lys,
FaX trembler Terre Mo; &Contries.
Englifh.
The old ways fhall he made all fair, ^

There JbiH be a faffage to Metnphi* Somentrte,
The treat Mercury ^Hercules Flower de /««,
Matyg the Earth,theScaâd theCoHntreyt to quake.
This word smeaveeitis t,,"ejf0,"l,"™th0:feBre

nor confttaaioncsnbe Bjrteof dl th^C^0™1,
' French,
Au Regnc grand, du grand Rcgne Remnant,

Par forced'armes les grands Portes d airam, , ,
Fera ouvrir le Roy & Due joignant, r. .
Port demoly, tiefa fonds )our fcrain. ;
Englidi-
J„ the great Keign, of the great KeigaKeigm-s,
■By force of Arms the great Brafs, Gates, . . , n . '

He thall caafe to be open, the King being joyned mth the Duke,
Haven demolijh'd. Ship /nnk."' " f"" W- '■, ,
ANNOT. . , L
T he words and the fenfc are plain, though the pames be unknown. ;
LXXXI.
* French.
Mis TreforTemple, Citadins Hefperiqnet,

Dans iceluy retire en Tccret lieu,
Le Temple ouvrir, lcs liens fameliques,

Repris, ravis proye horrible au milieu.
EngliOi.
A Trcafnre put in a Temple by Hefperian Citizens,

In the fame hid in a fecm place,
The hungry bonds Jhall caufe the Tempk to be open, : ^

And take again and ravifld, a fearful prey in the middle.
ANNOf.
it was God knows. Ff(#t |

0/MicliadIs[ptoadaiaufc ^
■ :1 ■ Lk^xil. ■■ •. .
• -,. Cpmch. ^
Cris, pleurs^ jariftes viehtfront aviet cbutcaux/-
. Scmblant; fauKdonrdijt: (icwiicr
L'cntour parqtiiM plarntec profons plateaux. M - >
Vifs repouffez & meurdris de plain Taut
1
J V ^ -r
'' i
Cries-weepi^ tedrs, JhjiU ceom. mtbdfggers,' 1
'• ,rU
tV^h afafje feetfttng they Jhdltgive thv/iafi dffauit^ .
Set' roHfid a&otttîhcyJhaff plant deep^ . ^ -
Be ate ft backâjive, and murdired uponifitdden'.
■' ' ' "' AN NOT. 4.

5
Thu ftfemeth tn have afclation to theStaladoi etiGenevd, ofwbicbytoB flttlihiw
t fblUcconnt in the 6^ Stanza,of the twelfth Ccntur/. r. ;
LX^Xin:
French.
Dc batailler nc fera ddnndfigne, ; ,, ^
Du Pare fcrdnt contraint^ de Toftir hor^ '

De Gafp. i entour fera Gdgrieu 1 ehfeigrie, 4 ^ t
Qui fera mettre jde tons los flens a mort.'
There (hall no ftgn of battle be given, .-

They fhall be compelled to come out of the Parl^ \
Kottnd about Gafp, fjall be hpoxnn the Eiipgn^ ;.
That fhall caufe all his own to be put to death.
A N Not. *
This Prophfcde was falfiHerf in the year i 5 $6. by theMai'fhal of in Pimext,
when he took the Townofr/WbyaflTaulr, where lado. wercput to
the Sword, who were called the braves .of NafUs, becaufe they were all very gal -
lantly habited, and the Governour being founded, caft himfclf dcfperately into a
Well, whence the Marrtul cauled hiqi to be; taken up,and to be cured of his wounds.
In this confaS there ms no fign tf Battle given; becaufe it was done by the ra(h-
nefs of a Souldier Baftard of a Baftard Of the.houfe of Beifa who without expeîng
the command of the General, went alone upon the breche, and after hehad U oc
againft the Enemies, drew his 5 word, and did fight a gr«t whUc h«nd to hand with-
oat being wounded.
Some of his Conjpanions feeing his val^r, did follow him, and others came to
to their help,and theie carryed along with thetrt all thofe that were appointed togive
theaffaolt, ahmdalmlifÎwdot'Wtiattaiiol.dai,MM
It is what the Author faith inthefirft'andfecond Vetle.feiin'gtliatthofethai

were apnoioted to give Battle, every one in his Regiment or aqnadron, were
compelled by emulation to come out of their P.rt, that is, from the Frecina of
plpce whereto they were. The third Verfe addeth, that r»,d .h.i ih, E„f,£„ ,f
Gafp.
438 Jbe tm Trofbedes
Gifo
Gafp. Pulltc
BuUhi-mt thatis, Uithe>ltanttuai^moi"»'F^."™."'/f«
temarkrf to fight valliaotlv where the fr»ci drf affMlt.wh^ the
Marflul of Bnfa feeing, as alfo theiorwarxlilefr of his men commanded the geoeral
Jfiuluo be givm.theOptam feeing theTown taken^hoogh he Mabove twenty
wCd for maths of his Valoot, yet by that defpatr threw himfetfmtoa Well
near wWch; he Mattel palfing, heard his voice, and canfed brntobe drawn ont, and
Op^mtling tefolved to oerilh in this aninlt^ Mcfttll «<«» » 4<fW

I.Z aVthefontthVetfe faith. TteHiBory of thn Town was famous, fa which
U ft Si nf vrifTM did Drefent Gifts to the moft Valiant, and among the reft to
*h- LfXe tod wrhim in jeopardy of his lite, fa having violated the
Pu«s w ^ ^
very beneficial to the SfMtard. r ■-- • j ,
LXXXIV.
French.
he Naturel a fi haut, haut non has,

Le tard retour fera marris contens.
Lc Kecloing ne fera fans debafcj,
En emploiant & perdant tone ion tcirtps
Engliihe
The Natural to fo high, high not low,

the late return fhall tnalq the fdd contented^
the Redoing jhall not be without ftrife,
tn employing and loojing all his time*
The tetUinjt) being a forged wo^wuSutfigiiification, and being the Key of

all this Stanza, bo body can tell what to make of it.
LXXXV.
French.
Le vidl Trihun3.11 point de Xztrehemide^ •

Sera ptefle Captif ne delivrer,
Lc vueil non vueil, le mal parlant timidc.

Par legltime a fes amis livrer.
Englifh. -a
the old Tribnn, at the point of the Trehemide,

Shall he much intreated not tn deliver the Captain,
they will not will, the ill Jpeatyg fearful.
By legitimate Jball deliver to bis friends.
- annot;
of Michael Nofiradamus. 439
... ANNOT.
The old frdan is an old Captain or Govfc nonrofaTowa, who ftiall be much
entreated not to deliver at the end of the rnhmedti that is, three Months )ope thai
he kept prifoneiy but will they or not, he Ihill lawrully deliver him tp his friends,
I. X XX VI.
frenchi
Comme un Gryphon viendra le Roy d'Etirope '
Accompagne de cenx d'Aquilon,
De rouges &b!ancs conduira grandc Tronpcy
ttl ront contre le Roy de
Englifh.
As a Griffin f}ja!lcome the King o/"Europe, ' '
Accompanied with thofe of the North,
Of red and white fjali condntt a great Troop, ' '
And they flail go againji the King ^/Babylon.'
ANNOT.
This is concerning the King of Stvedeldnd, CtiflAvui who is called here
the King o\ Europe % becaufe he lived in a part of it, and becaule he was ftne, if not
the moft gallant Prince of his time, who with a great Army of his Subiedh, ntmed
here thofe of tîiinilori, \nvidcd Ctrt»tny, and made Waragainft the Empcrour.
whom he calleth here the King of Bdjlorj, either becaufe fie is a gfeat favourer of
the Romen Church, or becaufe the Empire, by reafon of fo many Sovereign Princes
1
m it is like a iakeland contunon.
Tflgreet Troop of Redsrirrbite, where his owftSooldiers, whom he diftinguifhed
by their feveral habits. Clothing thcrti with fcveral Coburs, to breed in emulation
among them, there being the Red Regiment, the White, the Blew.the Ycllow^he
3 3
Green,
LfliHVti
. .." JFrerich.
Grand Roy vicrtdra prehdre port prcs dc ZV/Ve ~

Le grand Empire de la rjiort fi en fera, '
Auxpofera fbn genifle,
Par Mer la Pillc tout efvanenjira.
Englifh.
A great King flail land by Nice
The great Empire of death flail interpofe with it*
He flail pnt his Mare in the KwipoAe*
By Sea all tlx Pillage shall vanish. : -
A groat King fhall land hard by ivfa, which iaaSea Town in Skua h« rtiatl
v re lofs of Ws
c»8 « by »i>,d Ibe sea flail fwallwÛ^plMdet.
." . • ' •> - - ....
Freneb,
Lxxxvm.
i! French.
3 - p'jeds & Chbval a feconde veille,
Fcroitt entree vaftiant tout par Mer,
Dedans le Port entrera de Marfeille,
Pleurs, cris & fang, one nuj temps fi amer. ,
Englifh.
Foot and Horfe upon the fecond Watch>
Shall come in dejiroying all by Sea,
They fljall come into the Harbour ^/Marfcilles,
Tears, cryes and bloody never was fo bitter a time. .
ANNOT,
This is fo clear that it needeth no interpretation,
LXXXIX; .
French.
De Bricque en Marbrc feroht les Murs reduits,
'• :
■ Sept &: cinquante annecs pacitiqucs,
; Joye aux humains renevc I'aquedud,
^ , Sante, grands fruits, joyc & temps mellifique,
- Englifh ■)1-
J 1
' The fFalls Jhall be turned from BrichJnto Marble,
L V Therefhalt bepeace for [even and fifty years,
r . . Joy to mankind, the AqueduB shall be built' again-,
:
v Health'^ abundance of fruit, joy and melliflHous time. i
ANNOT.
After fo many calamities Prognofticated by the Author, he promiftth here fereu
and Sty year of a golden Age, but when i he makcth no mention.
xc.
* French. _
Cent fois mourra Ic Tyran inhumain,
Mis a fon lieu fcavant & debonnaire,
Tout 1c Senat fcra deflbubs fa main i
Fafche fera par malin tcmeraire.
Englifh. !
The inhumane tyrant Jhall die a hundred times, .
In his place Jhall be put a Teamed and mild man.
All the Senate fhall be at his Command,. ,
Jiuu;:' He Jbailbe made'dngrjl fy ifyajh maliciousperfon.
:.J t:r! ir wc. -■••I ANNOT. _ 1
This Prognoftication is eafie to be nnderftood^ only it is indcterminate^nd fpcci- |

fieth neither time nor perfons-: !
Fremt*
i/Michad Noftrddamus. 441
XCI-
French.
Clergc RoMainVan ttill iix cens & neuf,
Au chef de Tan fera E left ion,
D'un gris & noir de la Campagne yffuj
Qui oneques ne fut li malin.
Engllflt.
The Homan Clergy fn the year a thoufattd' fix hundred and ninei
In the beginning of the year Jhall mahg choice
Of a gray and blach^ conte out of the Countrcy^
Such a one as never aworfe was.
AKNOt.
Waotiflg the Chrodoloay of the Popes,I have not fee down who that Pope was,
ihra whom oar Author faitn there never was a worfc.but the time being fo pundoal-
ly prefixed, it will be an eafie matter for the Reader to find oat fathfa&ion in thif
point)
Kcth
French*
Devant le Perc lôfanc fera tu6,
Le Pere aprcs entre cordes de jonc,
Genevois peuplefera efvertue,
Gifant Ic Chcfau ttiilien cooiiMe uti fronc.
Englifli, ,
The Child shall be tilled before the Fathers eyes^
The Father after shall enter interopes of rushes^
The people of Geneva shall notably Jiir themfelves^
The Chief lying in the middle likg a hg*
. . annot.
This Prophecy is twofold, the two firft Vcrfcs foretel ofa man that (hall have hit
u>n killed before his eyes, and faimfelf afterward (hall be ftraogled by a tope made of
Raflies.
The twolaft Verfes are concerning the people ofGcmvd, who (as he faith) (haQ
loitily beftir chemfelves, while their Capuin. Chief, qi Commander (hall auelefly
lie like a log. '
■ XCIIK
French.
La Barque ncuve rccevra Its Voiagcs, , .
La & aqprcs transfcreront PEmpifc, *
♦ BMkeaik^ }iektyte&^ndmntlh Hoftagea,
Pyc» ded^ C^foffliies trouvfces'Af Forphyre*
Englifis.
55 The new Ship shaU waJig jQuvneys.]
Into the plater and thereby where Hoey shall tHtoflaH the 1Lmpire%
Beaucaire, Aries, shall keep the Uoflages^
Near them shall be found two Columns of Porphyry.
LU ANNOT
44? n ."Tki tritis Tfofib&iei: / •. >
ANN6t, _
This Piophecy is concerning three things, the fir ft is of a confiderable pew Ship/,
that fhall fail feveral times into a place where the Erophtlhallbetraiiflated. ■
The fecond is concerning two Towns,of Atks^who ftiall
:
not furrcnder the Hoftages that they had.: . . •
The third is concerning hvo Columnsof Porphirjilizt ftiall be found there about,
X Ctv. • '
French. ■ ■* #
t>e Niffites^ Ârle^ &: Vienne contemhei,
Nobeyronf aledidi: Hefperique,
Au Lahourkm, pour le grand condamntr,
Six cfchapez cn habit Seraphiqiie.' • , - .
. . EtlÎilll.' ■, . ^ . , , ..
V Fmu Nifines, d'i^rfes and Vi&^Fpntejnpii'
:■ .Ihcy Jljall not obey the Spanifh ¥roclamaiion^
To the Labouricz y<?r to condemn the great onef
Six efcaped in a Seraphicaj habit.
AN N OT. . .. •
It feemeth that thofe three aforenamed.Towns will refufe tqohey i Spavifh Pro-
clamation, that would compel them to condemn a great man 5 as for talmiez, it is
a barbarous and non-fenfical word. , ■ T'
Thelaft VeiTe fignifieth, that fixfhalleiaipe, cloaphed{nrFrnrn'tfUn habits, cal-
led here Sertphical, becaufe the Frdfieifans believe that a Seraphin did appear to Sr.
Francis their Patron > from whence their Order is called by fnany the ftrafhicd
Order. i ^ ^ ^
• ^ • ■; -xtv.; .■'" ^ ■ ■'
. "!.■>•••• \ 'i&Wnti£ ' i-•; ■ • .
v
Dans les Efpagnes viendra Ilby trefpuiffarit, ^
Par Mer & Terre fubju^ft au Midy, ,. . • , r ...
:
f ij**Ce;irti a1'fera rabaiflafitJêrbiflant, • , ,.. .
BaifTcr les aides a ceux dc Vendredy, .? v ;
I- - Ehgm:' . ' "r1 V

''A'fftofl'ptientKingjhitarCoiiie'trifo Spainj" . . , ;V , ;
Who by Sea and Land fhall mahegrcat/Conquejis towards the South,
This evil fhall beat down the horks of 'the new Moon,
And flachjhe Wings of thofe cJ
. A:NTN6T/*T:';">'i ^ '\r-'
A great and Potent KinrfiaS comefat of, Spain, srhobpSea akstd.aptdpijdi.mAe greA
Conquefl towards the South, that is Sariarjs- which (hall be d £r9at pfe|udice,fo the
Turkifh Empire, who hath for his Arms a new Moon j And flack the wings of thofe of
Frid ay, that is, of the T urks, becaufe they kcep! the Friflay fox their Sabbath, T his
Prophecy was fulfilled by Phi/ip the lI.TCingj bf Spain'; who drove-away all the
out ofthie$o$(lb parftof kj andtocrk ii gteacmany .places m theCoûs oftarbary.
r " ■* ,■
< , •. .. V.. . ■ - * frensb,
: T
V:. " . - -
e/ Michael Noibadasxius; 443
xcvx.
French,
Religion du noin des jMcrs viendra,
Centre la Sefte fils Adalnfiedtffy
Sp£le obftince dcplorcc craindra,
Des deux blcflez pat Ateph & Aleph.
Englilh.
Religion of the na&e of the Seas Jhall contey
Againji the Se& [on Adaluncatif,
Objiinate SeSi deplorate Jhall be afraid.
Of th» two wounded by Aleph and Aleph,
ANKOT;
I Cpofdt my ieoonuiceiB the ifltdliseiice of this Stanzlr
- ••• '";H v . xevn.
.1 •: Frmch,
Triremes plcines tout aage captifs,

Temps bon a mal ,1 e doux pour amertume,
Proye a Barbare trop rofl: feront haftifs,
Cupide de voir plairvdreau vent la plume. .. - .
EnglKh. >
Triremes full of Captives of all Age, ,v :
Timegood for evil, the fiveet for bitter.
Fray to the Barbariafi^feey Jhall be too hajiy,
Defrous to fee the feather complain in the wjnd,
ANNOT.
Triremtt arc Galtys with thrê benches of Cares, the reft is mach pf the oaturC
of the former.
xcyiVt;
!
' 1
; French, ■■ •^;l" ■" • ^ ^
%
^La fplcntlcut clairca PUcclI^^pf^'
Nc luira plus, long temps feratans ^ci,
• Avcc Marchans, Ruffiens,Loups, odicufe, .
Tous pcfle mcile monftrc univcrfcl.
, BnglilH.
The clear fplendour of the merry Maid,
Shall Jhine no moreffhe fhalt be a great while without Saltj
With Merchants, Rujfans, WolveS, odious,
AU promifcuoufly, Jhe shall be an univetfal Monjier:
k
AKNOT.
this isconcemiag afamoos beaoty, who in her latter age (ball proftitute hef fclf
to all comers.
til a PhihH,
444 -' Siittite Ttrtyb&ief
xcix
Ftewh.
A la fin leLoup, 1c Liwi^ Bêuf & TAToc,. •
;
Timide dama feront avec Maftins,: i
Plus nc cherra a cux la dooce Manincv
Plus vigilance & cuftodc flii^ *-
Englifli. ;
At la ft the Wolfy the hioUy i)xe and Affe^
Fearful Doefjall be with the Maftijfty
The fweet Manna Jhdllao wote fall to4htmy
- There Jhall be no ttiore TptichtVg and fytyfog vf Mpftify-
AMI^WyT. A
, This isaPrognoftication a6afenerai|>oscfrati ; i ; . .
Tkefmet Manna JkaS no more fall to thetp, -figpifieth that the Enripeans (ball be
fed no more with Manna, as the Jews were in the Defcrt, but flull paft to the Land
ofPromife, that is of peace and quietBok. • T
r
'■ C,: v ' ''i: '' ■'
J
1
f-" - - ■ - French^ f
' ' I' : f • '
Lc grand Empire feri \&tVjingktejrre'y .' . \ •

Lc desîahs pltiis de trois cens, " ' - !
Grandes Copies pafler par-Mer & Terre,
Les Lnfitains nen feront pas contens.
The great Ewpire fhaU bein England, ' ' ^

; 1
The Tempotzn for more then three hundredyearTy
Great Armies Jhall,pafs th'tqugh defy and
The Pbrtucuefes fhaUnot he contented therewith. ^ ■
; ,A
'' v
annqt.
This is a favourable one (or England, 'for by it the Empire, or the greateft Domi'
nion of Enrepe is promifed to it, for the fpace of above three hundred years, at which
the Ptrtngntfet or Spantards (hall much repine. '' '"''. . ~
':f; ! ^ f f. .
/> . ;r .■
a : ■■
t•.
- >t • > j . THE
> V . r~ ' ■
. a\ .
• TOM
• '-'M-;-! -i! r.'To!-
' f T
. THE.
PROPHECIES
GgNr& jiy Xi.
IX. •
French.
Eyfwier, Manthi, & Ic tiers qui viendra,

Pcftc & nouveau inrult, enclos /roublcr.
Aix & les licux furcur dedans mordra, •
Puits les Thocens viendront leur mal doubler.
Englifh. ,
Meyfinier, Manthi, and the third that jhall com.

Plague and new attempt jhall trouble them en do fed,
^ > the fury of it shall bite z/r Aix and the places there about.
Then they of Phocens shall come and double their mifcry.
> ANNOT.
Thrfg frT Mtne* of particular psrfons that are herethrearnrd of the Plague,-* al-
fo the City of Jin Capital of Frovence, and the Countrey about it, and after that t he
City of Jdarfeilles named here Fhtcent, bccaufe they arc a Colony of the old Fhc
ctnfes in Gretce*
*
French.
4^ The true Profbecies
xcvn.
French,
Par Ville Tranche, Mafcon cn defarroy,
Dans les Fagots feront Soldats caches,
Changer dc temps cn prime pour 1c Roy,
Par dc Chalm & Monlins tous hachez.
Englifh.
By Ville Franchc, Mafcon shall be put iri dtforder^
In the Faggots shall Souldiers.be hidden, . .
1
Tljt time shall change in prime far the King, ' "
By Chalon and MoaWnsthey shall be all hewed to pieces,
ANNOT.
Ville Fra/uhe is a Town five Leagues from Lien $ and Mdfm another aboat the
fame diftance from Vtlle Frenche, and Chelen from Mefeto, and AfMlitu from Qhelm.
The meaning of it is chis-r that there fhall bean atteoppt from ViUe Fredeke npOa
UHefcen, by Sooldiers hiddai in Faggotai that Anil be cat olfbythe fnccoius of thofi
Cheietu and KMeulins j which like did happen'in the time of the Civil Wars in
trance, between the King and the League, when the Towns flood one againft ano-
ther, bat becaufc I can find noching of it in the Hiflory, I laTpend my further jadge-
menc therein.
THE
T H K 1,,
PROP HE € I is
O E . nr. ?;;K- f.
G E KTV R'YXH.
\ f, V v
' •. ■ ..i'T. " }>i i v v.
, ' ' v ... v.\ 't'VV/JX
Eii, flammc', fairri, furt, iaroucliefijiEee,' Al j
Fera failli^ froiflant-fort^foy1
Fils de Deite! j tQW&fwvettce humce, i
Chafleldc Regne,tflrag^ fans cri»dfaert • ■ ! -v.' .
v': ,."7::. :u ' J'.'A IL'o ia;
^■»vc: W'**.• ^
{• •••.;;. It'Bgliilt,!: ,';uvro j ;i .1 vi'j \o is'j
02
v i ..i..' v -i* 1 A'FfNOT •■r'5 • u''''ôriK
maJe thef^rtfeok thii Setora fooNclife', thatTMc^ noiMV tVcrdidw '

(haRtriiflv If. • 'all w/Kiif ra« l&l U*AS-u ff ^ A • > 1
French,
44^ The true Trofhecies
XXIV.
French,
Le grand fecours venu de la Gnyenne,
S'arreftcra tout auprcs de Poitiers^
Lion rendu par Montlud en Vienney
Et faccagcz par tous gens de Mcfticrs*
Englifli,
The* reat fucconrs that came from Gafcony,
Shall flop hard by Poitiers,
Lion fur rendred by Montluel Vienna,
- And ranfachgd by all kinds of Tradefmen.
AN NOT.
The words and renfeof this are plain.
xxxv r.
••• - •- . French. •
Aflault farouche en Cypre fe prepare,
La larme a Tceil de ta ruine proche^
BiKance Claflfe Morifqne ft grand tare,
Deux diftercns le grand van: par la Roche.
Englifli.
A cruel affault is preparing in Cyprus,
Tears in my eye, thou art near thy ruine.
The Fleet fl/COnftantinaplc and the Morick fo great damage*
Two dijferents the great waji Jball be by the Kock.
ANNOT.
A ernel jjfaalt it frtfaring. {igrdfics theftiorrocft of chetime in which it was to
happen, for oar Author Prophecied I ???. and Cyprus was taken by ihcTerks inche
Month of 1571. Sel)m»s the II fifth Emperoar of the Tmks, where the
perfidioofaefs of the Bafta that Befieged it is remarkable, for having the
Town delivered him upon Article* 9 FirR, that the lahabkaots of the City yet alive
flioald enjoy their lives, hherty, and goods, with free exercifc of Chtiftiao Religion,
that the Governour Bragadi»*s with the reft of the Captains aodSoaldiers might in
fafty depart with Bag and Baggage > and at their departure take with them five pie-
ces of Ordinance, and three Borfes, which focver it fliooldpleate them to make
choifeof, and that the Turks fhould (afely eondiid them into Crete, finding them
both Vuftpaj and Sbippingt yec^l thêmatters.agreedupoiv, and cpimneacedki-
tdWcittidj^ ail alfo by fiôÔaths on: both fide coofitmcd $ the piefidioas Bafta
neVerthetelsciufpd Braeaitms tohave his Hats cut off, then caafcd Imu to be fee ina
Cfvai'r, kndhii skin to bd.ftaiaofffromhiAt qjaick, hish^dto be cut from his dead
body, addopofitbepoint ofa Spektooefetopoaahigbpbce, hiaskinalfoftufted
with Chaftjhe caofed to be hanged op at this Yards Anx),and fo to be carried about.
freucb.
of Michael Noftradamus, 44p
iv.
French,
Deux corps uh chef, champs divifcz en deux,
Et puts refpondre a quattrenon ouys,
Pctits pour grands a pertius mal pour eux,
Tour d' Aignes foudre,pire pour Eujjovis,
Englifti.
9
Two bodies^ one head, fields divided into
And then anfrver to four unheard onesy
Stnall for great onesy open evil for thenty
The Tower of Aigucs beaten by Lightningy worfefor Euflbvis.
ANNOT.
Out of this enhbid Stanza we (hall pick what we can, and leave the reft to the
judgment of the judicious Reader. Firft, .
The tin bodies, ent he*d, may be nnderftood either a Monfter that was fo» as it did
happen once in Italyy as Pareas witneiTeth or of the onion of the two Kingdoms of
PrMue and Navarrey under Henry the IV. or of England and Sst land under King
^'The Tower of vJiguemartes was ftrocken with the Lightning, a while after oar
Author had put out his Prophecies,
V.
French.
Trifies Confcils, dcfloiaux, cauteleux, . A
Aduis mcfchant, la loy fera trahie,

Lepeuple cfmeu, farouche, querelleux,
Tant Bourg quc Ville toutc 1c paix baic.
\ EnglKh.
Sad Councehy unfaith ful, malicious,
III advice the LawJhall be betrayed, - -
The people jhall be movedyWild &■ qnarrelfome.
Both In Countrey and City the peace Jhall be hated.
ANNOT.
Thisisplaio.
VI.
French.
Roy contre Roy, & le Due centre Prince, ,
Haineentreiceux diflenfion, horrible,
' Rage & fureur^
gfan^jl'ga^Tf^• & chaqgement tecrible. ,
Mttim ^ . Fngliih.
45© The true 'Prophecies
Englifti.
King againji King, and Pukfi dgainji a Prince^
Hatred between them, horrid dtjjcnfion.
Rage and fury fhall be in every Province,
Great War in Pcance, and horrid changes.
ANKOT.
This is a true p&are of the miferies of the Civil Wits io f ranee, when Cierki the
IX* King of Fri^wasagainft Henry King ol NavirrejuA the Duke of againft
the Prince of Cendi.
vn
French.
L'accord & pache fera du tout rompuc,
Lesamitiez polluespardifcorde,
L'hainc cuvicillc, toute foy corrooippc,
Et refperance, Marfeilles fans concotde.
Eriglifli ■
The agreement and contraSi (ball be brohgn in pieces.
The friendfhips polluted by dijcord.
The hatred fhall be old, all faith corrupted.
And hope alfo, MirkiWes without concord.
AN HOT.
This is a Cecond part of tbe foregoing.
Vin
French.
Guerre,& debats, aS/fix guerre & tumulte,
Divers aguets, adveux inopinablcs,
Entrer dedans Chajieau Trompette, infultc^
Chajieau du Ha qui en feront coulpables.
Englilh..
War andjlrifes, at Blois tear and tumult.
Several tying in wait, acknowledgment unexpeSied,
They fhall get into the Chafteau Trompette by ajfaulf}
And into the Chafteau du H^who fhall be guilty of it.
ANNOT.
This Prophecy is concerning the Civil Wars off ranee between the King and the
League »
He faith, at Blois War and tnmnlt j becaufe the Duke of Gnife, and the Cardinal
his Brother were both killed there, at the convention of Eftates by the Kings com*
raand - which hecalleth here ackneAedgment nne/epe&ed, becanfe'the Kiogdon) did
own the fa^.
The laft two Verfet are concerning the two Caftlesor Fortreffcs oi Bemleaax,
. who in thofe days were fometimes by one party, and foaaetimes by another.
French.
4
of Michael Nottraddmut; 45 i
LXV.
French.
A tcnir fort par fureiir cbntraindra,

Tout coeur trembler, advent tcrriblcj
Le coup de pied mille pieds te rendra,
Cirand. Garon. nt furent plus horribles.
He Jhall by fury compel them to hold out.

Every heart Jhall tremble, Langon fhalt have d terrible event
The kich^jhall return to thee d thoufandJîcl^^
Gtrond. Garon. are no more horrid.
ANNOt.
The mo laft Verfcs fcetato have a relation to the forgoing Stanza, add to im-
port, that the Governourof Be»rdea»x (hall compel them to hold odt, and bccaufc
Jungly ^ Town 20 or 30 Miles diftant frotn tomdunx, was of the contrary party,
and did annoy fometimes chofe of ^MrdtMxjt is tbreatned here to have a thoofand
lucbforone.
CirexdeiDd G*rM»e are tbe two Rivers of BemrdeMXi
# ■ txix.
Frenthi
Eiovas prochc, cfloigner Lac Lemdn, '

Fort grand apprefts, retour confuiion,
Loin des Nfpwenx, du feu grand 5"wpeWrfj J
Tous de leur fuyte. / • .
... Englidt.
Eiovas near,yet ftemeih to be far front the Lake Leriian,
Veiy great preparatives, return corifftfion,
F ar from theHeyQ\a% of the late great
All of their tratu* '
■ ,. ■ A H NT C> f. .
This is a potable one, dirc&ly foretelling the Hnterprifeor Scalado made by tlii
lûkeofoffAve;, upon Genevd: for the better Incelligcnce Of whith, we (hall fir ft
give the feoTe word for word, and then fee down the whole Hiftoiy asapicce of
Cabinet, chat the Reader alter fo much tedious and crabbid teadisgf may have
fome field to rpaciateand recrait it felf. . ■
. tirvat nur^ £ipv*s by Anagram nJavejt or the Duke of it, vvhdatthat time
Was nesr Geneva; jet feemethfar freht tbe Lake Leman, which b the Lake that paC-:
feth throogh Geneva, called in Liziat .Lacnr Lenunaxs: Verj greit frefarativts ^
bccaufc at that time be made great preparation^ to Scale the Walls viaiene'va. Returns
becaofe he was forced lio retire. Confufieu y bcoale he ivasconfcrundtd in his iin«
jdertaking. Far frm tbf NCrenx of the great Silpelman $ that is, an adion much
unworthy the Kindred of fltnry che lV. calledhere %mtSupeiman, lowhom he
Mmm 2 was
4^1 Tit true Prophecies
was Allied. All of their troin $ that is, all chat were with him in that undertaking,
did partake of his return and confufion. Jsow the Hiftory is thus.
About the latter end of the year 1600. the Duke oiSavoj having done before all
his endeavours to take the City of Genev* by force, didrefolveatlaft tohaveitby
craft, and ftratagem. He did frame a defign fiill of Courage^ Under (landing, and
Conduit, as well as of misfortune ^ it was long a hatchiqg without being difcover-
ed, and although it was known that he caufed Ladderstobemade, and that he
bought every where men of courage and refolution, and had a great oomber of them
already at Chtmherf, well payed and maintained, waiting for the ripenefs of the de-
fign, though Ignorant of it. No body could believe that it was againft thofeof
Geneva) becaufe at that time he did treat with them of the manner of Imng friendly,
and of the liberty of Trade, having feat to them for this parpofe a few day* before
the Prefident Hechette, to treat and advife of a manner of living friendly together,
for the eafe of the people. They did fo much hearten and relifh his propbfitioos I
and promifes, that although Cities of fuch condition, do not lightly believe them
that have been their Enemies, neverthelefsthcy trufted tothac, and grew carelefs
ol their ownprefcrvation, thinking that tîere was nothing more powerfull for their j
fecurity than the treaties oipsace between frmr, Spain, and Savof, in which tbey
thought thttnfelves inclndci, ilndcr thuaanuof theconfederace with the Caatons
of SwH&erU»d 5 infomuch that the Dukes SBbjedhweUt thither fo familiarly, Wat
the day before chis txccoboa feme Gentfemen that knew foraelhtngof tfw defign,
being come into the Town to bay fome Hor Ces, faid they would come again the next
day to conclude the Bargain, and others find kept the Tame Langaaac-fistother
Wares, fo fully perrwadedwerecheyotafuccefs, though Heaven, wnolaugheth
at the thoughts of the proud, had refolved to humble and abafe them. •
T he Governour of Lien had prefently notice that the Duke of Satej was coming
oq the fide of the Mountain, and carryed with him fcaling Ladders, of which be
fent notice to the King, and provided what was neceflary for the defence of Lit*,
although the fame Advice (aid it was not for France 5 yet all this could not hinder
the Hvtution which was in the mean time a doing. TfAtbigni Lieutenant General ■
of the Deke in thofe Countreys he had on this fide of the Mountains, had made the
Troops to pafs, and for that purpofe had afligned them of their Quarters in the
Towns of Geneva, in feveral places, that they might not befofoondifcovcred.
The Randezvous was at a place called Chamberf, the time of the Execution'was rc-
ferved to the prudence of the Leader. The time was not according to the precept
of the Parthians, who ever fought by night, nor of the Lacedemanians, who under-
took nothing but in the time of the full Moon ^ for it was one of the darkefi and
longed nights of all the year, the T roops began their March about fix of theClock.
Brignelet Governour of Bonnes, a fmall Town in Fofsignj, diftant three Leagues
from Geneva, was the man that had contributed mod of his own for the performance
of this defiga, whom he thought fo certain, that he faid bewould-dietothe
world, if he did not [wc inGeneva. D-Albignj had fee up Watches upon all the
paffes, to flop all Travcllea, for fear notice mould be given of their coming 5 and
of that of the Duke oi Saanf, to whdm the Execntionhad been reprefented fo foe
\and certain, in chat he (boald be there himfelf to neap the Hoooor and profit
and to end the Triumph that his Grandfather had began. He came over the
Monntains with five Gentlemen only in his Company, and the famedny cameto •
Tremilnm, a Village didant from Gtneva about three Milet ) and for all that they
could not hinder, but ah unknown Trooper did ride at far as the Newgate, and
asked to fpe&k to him that commanded there, bidding him took to chemMves,
becaufe the duke of Savoy^ wifoedthemnogood, and fo retreated gallopiag. This
News wal bronght to Bhndel, the fourth Syndic«f the Town, and who nad the
charge
charge thfl Ga*rd that year 1 he anTwerd, he would proriic f# rl>dt. Anothtr
came afterwards , and cold him chac the Dakes Forces were abooc the Town,
but knew not upon whacdeiigo, andtha; himfelfwasat Bt»ae ^ heanfwered, Chat
they were not Birds, and could not By, Miflruft is not always to be commended $
but coo mqch confidence in fufh' bufioefs, is exceedingly daogerotis.
Thofe chac were co do the Execution, and to get up firftupon the Ladders,
went along by the River of Albe, that the QoiCcof the Waters might hinder the
Scatinals to hear them, T wo things did happen', chac were an ill Omen for them,
they faw in the Skies noulual fires, a Hare did.many times crofs their way, and gave
them a falfe Alarm, and as many things being confidded in the night time, do trou-
ble the imagination, and that fear naaketh one chink that Buthes are Squadrons, and
Tbiftles Pikes,as it did happen once at the Siege of Fms by the t»rg»nduns. They
did difcover about Eleven oi the Clock fome Pofts, to whom the Cloth, workers of
Ctiftv* nfe to nail their Stuffs to dry them. Thofe that went formoft would have
Charged them, thinking they had been an Ambufcado} from thence they went
all along the Rftefte to the Meadow of fUin PoIm. Brigmlet, and thofe that were
pedained fix the Scdado followed d^ltiguy, who led them down into the Town-''
Pitch, on the fide of the Gimtter 'te, without being difeovered by the Sentinals,
although the Ducks that were in the Ditch, did ( for to awake thofe ot&iruvd )
what the Gccfc did at £*** againft the French. They went over the Ditch upon
Hurdles for fear to fink in the Mire, and did fet up three Ladders of.a wonderful in-
vention * becanfe they could be eauly carryod upon Mules, and they could be folded
into Co many pieces, that chey could reach the higheft wah chat is; and befides chac,
£0 ftrong tod firm, that no Ladder ofone piece could be more $ they had befided
that provided Hatchets, Hammers, Pincers, and other fuch Tools, to cut Iron
Chains, break Locks, draw Nails and Bars, they had befides feverelPctardoes and
Pecardo- Maffers. Fortune, who hath a great power in fuch undertakings, did fail
ihem in tbeirneed, after (he had brought chenvto the middle of the City, and made
them matters of the ftrcers for above twp boui s.
By one of thofe Ladders went up about two hundred men, SripuUt was chefirft,
followed by £ Attignte andf#«4r, and did carry himfeif rnore valliantly and prudent-
ly I having got over the Wall, hefai priz^theStatinal, and drew from him the
Witch-word, and his Life, then threw him over into the Ditch, andftoodinhis
place to ftay for the Round, thachemightdoas much co him, as he did when i t
came near him to give him the Watch-word. D Albrgny, and one Father Altk*
snder i SMcbmf*, anda jefuice, wereac the Ladders foot, incouraging thofe chat
went up. The Boy that catryed the Lamhorn fared himitJf,and gave nocice to the
C*»rt dt Gtrde of what had befallen his Matter, at which the Cwrtde Garde was not
much moved. This was adoing between One and Two of the Clock, expefiing
that of four, at the which they had propofed to make their greater attempt, and ih
, the mean while to give time to the foccour to draw near, and to the day to break ,
becaufe all Warlike Eaecutkms done by night, carryalways fome confufion With
them. No body had gonetobedin the Town with a tboftghc robe awakened fo
fqon, they reftcd upon the affurancc of the Peace. The undertakers had a whole
Boars time to get up, and as much before thty vast with any oppofition. iid'Alkignj
Bad been Withia to husband that time better than did Smaj, Brigntlet, and d Attig-
maty they might have cried> the Town Usvoa. About Mfaohbiirpaft two of the
Cfock, a $eotiaal that was in the Mioci Tower, having heard fome noifein the
Pitch, (hot off his Goa tp give the Alarm, whicbcoaspclled Brignthtio difcover
JdmfeU, chvgiog all that was in tbeCtmtde Garde of the New-gate, that he might
.plant t be Pqurd, and make way for the tnan Body that was in Tiain Palais. They
fot very weU the Gwrt d* Garde% bus againft cbe Rulcof War, which commandeth
to
454 Tfc true 'Prophecies
to kill all, they let one efcape chat had Co much wic as to get up, and to let down
the Porc-Cullis, to frnftrate the effed of the Petard. The Town was at that time
fall of Cries and horrid Hoaliogs, of which the Swtidrds (hoald have made
their profit, and increafed their courage, as it did weaken that of the Townfmcn,
that knew not where to ran, Come crying one way, foine another. The under-
takers loll themfclves in the appearance of fo happy a fuccefs, thofe that were with-
oat ihould have given the Alarm at forae other Gate, to divide the "Forces of the
Town, thofe that were within rtiade no ufe of their Hatchets, Hammers and Pin-
cers, they forgot to fet Come Houfes on fire ^ the fpint of aftonifliment feized up-
on them, having in their thoughts the Sack and Plunder of the Town, morethan
the perfection of their Conqaeft-, they made only ufe ofa certain croaking like
Frogs, as the Turks ufe the 5r<t, Bret, to animate and rally themfclves. Btigmlet
being compelled to difcover himfelf, marched towards the New Gate, diftancftom
that place about aoo. Paces, and there was wounded, and died a littleafter^ the
Fight began in the dark, and the Carrie <74^ was difperfed^ one Sonldier hear-
ing them call for the Petard, got upon the Gate, and cot thd,Rope that held the
Port-Cuhs, and (hut up the Petard between the Port-Cnlis,' add the Gate which
they went about to break open, with their Hatchets and Hammers, at thefirft
refiftancc the Petards Mafter was killed. The Order is fuch at Geneva, that in
all extraordinary accidents, every Citizen knowcth the place of his Randezvous, and
there goctk with his Arms, and the Town Houfe is never deftitutc of Soul-
diers.
In the mean time the Magiftrate cryech, He that loveth me let him follow me.
Some Cotmtrey Fellows of the Neighbouring Towns, who kept their Watch by
turns, being led by fome Captains and Citizens, did prefent themfclves at the
New Gate, where they were ftoucly received, and beaten back, and yet thefirft
(hot of theirs killed the Petard-Mafter, who was much troubled with his Tools,
T his iirft Charge would not have driven themv back, if the body of the Citizens had
not come, and Charged them fo furioufly, that they loft all their Courage; Ne-
cefllcy which'ftrcngthcns even thofe that want Courage, did fo animate the Citizens
to thtir defence, that the undertakers were faincd to gtfe back. The more nimble
went again to their Ladders, which proved ufelefs;' becaufe the Canon that was
Planted in the Fortofl^, near the Ditch, had broken them; fo that they left
four and fifty dead upon the place, and upon the Curtain of the and
thirteen that were taken alive. If the Town had had Souldiers in readinefe to make
a Sally in that AnJibacifra, the night being foraetitnes favourable to fuch expe-
ditions, thofe that were at Pltia Patais, would not have retreated inf fo good an
Order. , ' '
; There were thirteen taken alive, among lyhom were the Baron of Attignac the
Lord Seatsi the Lord Chtffardea, upon promifc of their Lives, and to be Pri&ncrs
of War, or clfc they had preferved an Honourable death to all the promifes, to be
fpared in laying do vn their Arms; among them was d'Attignac^ who fought vali-
antly, and gave .his Order of St. Mtarice to his man, bidding him faveîmfclf,
■ being refolved to d ie with his Sword in his hand.
The Lords of Geneva would n<jt ufe them as Prifoners of War 5 but as Thieve^
and Robbers come into the City over the Walls. They faid that the Duke was
too generous a Prince for fo wicked and perfidious an aftion: there'was fevcral
Opinions concerning their Sentence of Death, the more moderate would have them
be pat to Ranfom, others would have them be kept Prifoners, that they mfeht
ferVe for exchange, if fome of the Town'were taken in the continuation of the
War; but the more violent did ftir the people, iilreprefcfitingutitothemthelofs
of their Religion, the ravifhing of their Wives and Maidi, the Maflaere, ibc Sack
and
0/MicliaeI Noftrada^nuS. 4^ ;
and Plunder of the Town, and their perpetual fliVery, and the compiairits of thif
Widows and Children of thofe that had been killed, were fo riiuch confidercd, thaf
the more moderate Opinions did not appear injuft, bat in bow much they tended
to Death. They were Condemned to be Hanged, which is thought the moft Ig-
nominious Death •• they defited to have their Heads cut off as Gentlemen, which
was granted, but it was after they were Hanged. Fifty nine were found killed and
wounded, who had all their HeadscutofF. In the Ditch there were fome Arms
found, thirty dead, and four wounded, all their Heads were cut off, and fet with
the reft upon the Gallows. Of the Citizens of the Town there were fevcntcen found
dead, raoft of them killed by their Companionsin the dark. Thtir Names were
fohn Canal, one of the Lords of the Councel, Lfivis Baudiere, if'obn Vaniet, Lewis
Calaiin, Peter Cabriol, Mark.Cambiagua, NictlasBaUgucrttâmes Merticr, <4hrah*m
de Baftifta, Daniel Hnmbert, Martin de Belo, Michael Monard, Philip Patter, Francis *
Banztfel, tfabn Buignet, tfames Petit? Cerrard Mnzy, and about twenty wounded.
The Sunday after Dinner, about two of the Clock, 67 Heads, as well of thofe that
were killed, as of thofe that were Hanged, were fattened upon the Gallows, and
the Bodies thrown into the Rhafne The next Tuefday there was a folctnn Fafting
day kept, and they began to publiih every where the wonders of this Deliver ;nce.
Herej.
4^6 The true Prophecies
■
^ ^:^/j -4.- y ^.V . M ^ ^ Sa. JS

i I ^ I if??I*:l l#f 9
Here followcth the Copy of their Letter , to the

Govcrnour of Lion^
My Lord,'
\? OV have knM» hefm this bjmanj of jMr Letters, hm his Higbtefs.ofSxfOy,
I mt with (landing he knew, and had cenfeffed that tee were inclnded in the Ptast
mide in the year 1600. between his Rrjal Majetfj of France, and himhath mvtrthc-
Iffs divers times effreffedm, bj detaining t»r Rents, pnhibiting rf Trade, ether vi*
lencet and extertiens, refujing to hearken to the jufl and prefiingremtnfirances, mhieh
his Majeftj hath made him fever al times in our behalf-, hut hath alfo contrived manj dt-
figns tofurprife us in time of Peace. Noxojtis fo, that for the encomp aft tng his per neeiout
dtftgn, the Larid'Albigny, Saturday/^, the Eleventh of this Month, didhringbt-
fore our Town, on the ftde of Plain Palais, about two Thonfand men, Horfe and Foot,
ad chdce men, and hath can fed to pafs about 200, of them over our Ditch, by the Corra-
tcne, and having fet up Ladders one within another, hath caufed them tocome into our
Town, about three of the Clock in the Mvrning, upon Sunday the Twelfth of this Monti,
encouraging them htnfelf, b ing in the Ditchfo that being come down into the Town,
fome went towards our New Gate to force it open, and give entrance to their Comfanims,
who were in the vlain fl/'Plain P.ilais, others went towards the Mint Gate, that they might
by this means come into the middle of the Town, Snt it hath pleafed God to look upon us
with his favourable Dye, and to give fueh/s Heart to the Citizens, that they heat them back,
and killed the be (I part of them taken upon the place, the re# bath been taken, andfmt
that Hanged by our Order, the re (I threw themfelves down from the trail 5 fo that we hear,
many ot them are either dead orgrievoufly womded. It is a wonderfnd deliverance of our
God, for which we are particularly bound to Praife him. But as it it probable, that tit
faid Lord d'Albigny will continue his id deftgns, by fo much the more that we hear Us
Highnefs is not far from us, we do intreat and requefl by all our affe&ion, that yon would
be plea fed to eonfider what prejudice the taking of this place would be to his Majefy, and
to continue us your favour, and afsi/l us with your wife and prudent advife. See.
UHany did judge of the fuccefs of this enterprife by the beginning, and were more for-
ward to write, than to perform well. The King had notice that the Duke was Mailer of tie
Town, and the manner of doing was reprefnted with fo much felicity and facility, that
there was lefs reafon to doubt of it, than believe it. The Truth was not known, but by the
advife of the Covernour of Lion, which came before any iifeonrft that the Town didfub-
lifh after its deliverance:
The Duke went Pofl back again over the Mountains, and left his Troops within three
miles of Geneva in three places, at Tournon, Folfisny, and Ternier, he caufed hit
Embafadeuts to fay te the Lord*«/Berne, that he had net made that enterprife to trouble
the Peace of the Cantons 5 but to prevent TEfdigtiiercs to Jeix* upon it for the King of
of France, who fbould have been fo powerfull a neighbour,as would have given them great
occafton of fears andjealoufics.
The fuccefs of this undertaking made it of pear, that God will net have thofe Treatitt te
the affurance of which his name hath been called fer a Witnefs, to be violated, whatfoever
appear orance or pretext of Reliri m there be.
Thus Gentle Reader thou feefl by all thefe Circumflances the Truth of our Authtrt
Pregnofiication.
Sreutb,
Michael Mofiradamus« 45
, IXXL
French.
Flcuves, Rivieres, de.mal fcroot obftacles,
La vidle flame d'irc noo appaifce,
Courir en France, cecy come d*Oracles,
Maifons, Manoirs, Palais, fcfte raffee.
Englifli.
Broofy and Rivers fhall he a flopping to evil.
The old flame cf anger being not yet ceafed.
Shaft rnn through France, tafy this as an Oracle,
Houfes, MannJte, Falaces, Se& jhall be raced.
.... ANNpr.
t0thcmiferie
l the Rivers were
atePratettasts to France m the year 15 72. when the general Maflacreof
aftpp tp the crDel-
25 I™**0** "d **** f® ®«y Honfes, Manners and Palaces belonging to
\ •■Li . ' ' - •
N h n
To
To the Ctjrious
.READER
, , v
Gentle Reader, .
(halt tal\e notice^ thabin itisplact the cove-
toufnefs of Boo^m'Mi ^rint eh, hath in
the modern Copes vetited new Fropbecies,
rvhtch they call PrognofiicationSj drawnoutof
tbo/e of "Michael NoftradamuSj whichareft
ahfnrd and nenfenjtcal, thfit they have been reje&ed, bothh)
his Son, and the heft Wits of this age; therefore I would not foil
the Paper with them, for fear to put fuch a courfe Lift upon ft
fine a Cloth, hut/hall proceed on to give you the reft ofthofefro'

pbecies, which truly and undoubtedly belong to our Author,
*
*
%
Wondcr&l
,,,
I 1
1HS
}. i
Wonderful Prognoftications for the Agq 1660. J,
Gathered out of the Notes of Mr. '

v
* t ' ' ...
PhyfitiantoKing CHARLES the IX. andoneofthe
moft excellent Aftronomcrs that ever were.
PRESENTED
To the Mpft Viftoriousand Merciful PR INGE
H E N R Y the IV.
King of F R AN CE and N A V A R RE, ztCban.
tilly the Conftableof Montmorency % 1$^.
of March 1605.
By Vincent Sevc of the Town of Beancairt in Languedoc.
To the King.
Avmg fome years ago recovered certain Prophecies, or

9
^ Prognoftications, made by the lately Deceafed Miohael
Noftradamus , from the hands of Henry Noftra-
damus his Nephew, which he ga<ve me before his
death, and which I have kgpt fecret till now , that I
faw they treated of the affairs of your Eft ate, and par-
ticularly *f your Perfon and Succeffors,as your felf may fee if you pleafe
to fStiphYftaint to1oo\upon, andwfrminyonpattfind things worthy
of admiration, I have takgn the boldnefs (though unworthy) to pre-
Nnn 1 fat
4^ Thi true Trofbeciet
fent them toyoH, tranfcribed in this little Booh^ no lefs wonderful theti
the other two which he made I for in it he hath treated of what pall
happen in this Age 1600, not fo obfcurely as he hath done formerly Jbm
by x n i gnies, /pecifying fo clearly the things he fpeaketh of that one may
certainly judge of them ^ as of things that are already come to pafs.
Being therefore defirous that your Majc^y pould ha ve the frp notict
thereof y I thought to cUfcharge my duty in this as one of your mofi obe-
dient and faithful SubjeSis, which I intreatyour Majejiy would be plea-
fed to agree , obliging fo not onely the body of one of your faithful Sub-
je&s already yours9 but alfo the Soul who pall continue to pray for the
health and profperity of your Mdjejiy ? and of all thofe that have rela-
tion to it. as one that is.and pall ever he, ; S ' .
f • > v../ • .- 7 J
. .. - - -
• SIR, ■ : ■ r;.;/..
Your moft humble, moft and

faith ul Servant and Subje^,
' 'I '' f ' r
;! y ^ : i :
, • -it* * SEVEt
Frm year Ttm #/ Bciy otire

in Laogaedoc* ^ -
•\
OTHfiH
46 i
/r.
a
O T H £ K
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael Noflradamus
For the Years of this Age 160
^ t
French.
jledlcriouveau, alliance noiivdfc,
tin Marquifat mis dedans la Nacelf^
A qui plus Fort des deux I'enlportera,
D'un DuCjd'un Roy, Ca Here de Florence,
Portde Miirfcillc, PuccJIe dans la Frame)
De Catherine Fort Chef on rafcra.
:
' . • Englilh. • »
]
Hetv Age, 'nei£ AllianCe\ ' ; •
• A Mtrtyow put into $ ftihtt, ... >
lt [. Who JhaUê fhe jirongefipf th; twofd ctrry ff\ 1;;
• ' &f u\Dm'I$ arnf'a Kaig^GaUey of Florep'c^,-
■ In- the Port af MaWeilles^; a 'Mdid in France"' ■"■ •
' Of the F oft (Catherine the'Bedd fhafthe demlifijed.
AN NOT.
By Nt* Age is meant the Age 15oo. to the end of the Century , each age coiP
taining a hundred years.
The ne* Alliance was the match between Henrf tire IV. and Ckt^rhe ol Medicts.
made and eelebrited that year.
A Msrkdm fut into a Boat, was the Mafkdom ofsAuces in Italy, which the Doke
of Savej had furrepticionfly taken From the Crown of I rartce, intheiime ofthe
Civil Wan, and would not reftorc if, for Which there was great Wars between the
King of Frenee and the€)ake of ^^till at laft they agreed that the Duke oP Savoy
' ^ -' • flioold
4^2 The true Trofheciei
(hoald give in exchange of ic the Councrey of Brt{eU% and this is the fenfe of the
ftcond, third, and half the fourth Verfe.
Gallei tf Florence in the Pirtef Marfeilles, 4 MfsMin France, fignificth the arri-
val of Mary of Utdic 'ts in the Galleys of frtnet, and her Landing in-the Port of
Marfeilles.
Of tie Firt Catherine the head Jhall he deitultfhed^ the Duke of Savoj to plague
and bridle thofe of Geneva^ upon whom he hath had always pretentions, had built a
ftrong Fort two leagues from Geneva, called the Fort St Catherine» which did fo
annoy the Town, that they made their addrcfles to Henry the IV. who was then in
War with the Duke of Savoy, reprefenting to him that they were not able tore-
lieve his Army with VidfuaIs,becaufeof the laid Fort,whereupon the IV.took
it,anddemolilhed ittotheground. (
tl.
French.
Qjjc cTor, d'argent fera dc pendre,
Quand Comre voudra Vilie prendre,
Tant de jnillc & mille Soldats,
1
Tucz, noicz, iaiis y rieft fatre,
Dans plus forte mettra pied terre,
Pigince aide des Ccnfuarts.
Englifb.
Hons much Gold and Silver Jhall be fpent^
When Earl /hallgo about to takg a Town,
So many thoufands and thoufands of Soldiers,
Killed, drowned, without doing any thing.
In a jironger he flail put his foot on ground,
A Pygmic helped by the Cenfuarts. :
ANNOT.
This Stanza and the next are concerning the Town of oflend, which was Befieged
by the Arch-duke, and defended by the States of Holland, under the conduft of Earl
JUaurice of Naffam. ,
In a ftronger he fhall put his feet en ground, (igoiHeth that Earl Maurice during the
(aid Siege, took the Sluys another Town of the Spaniards, thought ftroflger then
oftend. A tygmie be If eld by the Cenfuarts, figmfieth that Prince \Mamice whom be
calleth here a Pygmit in comparifon of the Arch-duke, was helped by the fMarftfraod
Englifh, whom he calleth here Cenfuarts, to rime with the word Soldats in the fore-
going Verfe.
in.
French.
La VUIe fans deffus dedbabs^. .• . ; vs -

Renverfce dc mille coups,
De Canons, & forts dedbus Terre, . .;, -
Cinq ans tiendra,letout rcmis, ' ' ■'
Et lafchi a fes enncmis, : j.
L*eau leur fera aprcs la guerre.
Fnglilhi
0/Michael Nofbttdfinuk
Eft'g;Hrh.
The Town Jhall be upfifle dorvh^ . ' • • • ' • ,
OverthrcwH by a thoitfands Jbot^ . i - . V
Of Canonsy and Forti under ^rOHnd^
SImII hold jive years, all jhall be returned.
And jnrrendred to the enemies^
Water after that jhall ntahg War againji theni. "
AN NOT.
This Stanza is as well as the former concerning t;he Town oiOflend, which after
three years Siege inftead offive (which is falfly printed here) was forrericjrcd to the
Arch- Duke, and prefently after like to be drowned by the Sea.
iv, ;
French.
Du rohd d'un Lis naiffra un fi grand Prince^
Bien toft & tard venu dans fa Province,
en en exaltation, '
Maifon de Venus en defcroiflante force, " , ;
Dame en apres mafculin foubs TEfcorce,
Pour maintenir Theureux fang de Bourbotii
Englifti;
From the round of a Lilly jhall be horn a great Pritiee^
Soon and late come into his Province, *
Saturn in Libra being in exaltation^
The Pioufe of Venus in a decreafmg jirength, '
A Woman afterwards and a Male under the ffar\ . .
To maintain the happy blood of Bourbom '
A N N O T;
This Prophecy was concerning Lerpis the XIII. King of France, fob of Henry the
IV. who was born under the Sign of Twd, and therefore called thc^y? i the reft
Iseade.
: ;
■ • y. ' ; ( ,
Frehchi '
Celuy qui la Pjincipaute^ .
Tiendra par grande cruant^, -
A la fin verra grand Phalange^
1
Par coup de feu trefdangdreux,
Par, accord pioUrroit faire mieux, V
Autrement boira fuc d'Orcngei r
Unglifo,
4^4 Til true Tropbecitt
Englifli.
He that the Principality,
Shall fyep by great cruelty.
At laft fhall fee a great Army,
By afre blow moji dangerous.
He fhonld do better by agreement,
Otherways he fhall drinkjuyce of Orenge.
AN NOT/
This is cohcertring a Govtrnoar of the Principality of Orenge, nnder iha aathority
of a Prince > which GoVerrioor having beeh long in poffctuoa of that Govemtnent,
and the Prince being bnfic in thtWars of the NetherU*ds> the faid Govcrtdor pUid
Jtexhk his abfeoce, fo that the Prince was forced to have him made away pnvatdy.
VI.
French.
Qjiand dc Robin h traiftreufe entrcprifcj
A
Mettra Seigneurs Sc en peine un grandPrincc,
Sceu par la Fin, chef on luy tranchcra.
La Plume au vent, amye dans EJpagnC,
Pofte attrap^ cftant en la Campagne,
Et rEfcrivain dans I'eau fe jcttera.
Englifti.
When the treacherous plot ^ Robin,
Shall put many Lords and a great Prince in trouble,
Being known by la Fin, his head fhall be cut off,
ffie Feathef" in the Wind, friend to Spain,
Poji overtaken in the Countrey,
And the Scrivener Jhall caji himfelf into the Water. «
AN NOT.
Two notkbte Hiftories are contained in tUs Stanza, the firft is of the Marflul of
Siren ^ the fecond is of NiceUs, High Secretary to the Lord fillerojt who himfelf
was chief Secretary of State to Henry the 1V. and becaufe they are curions ones, and
not to be met every where, we (hall fet them down:
The firft four Verfes are concerning the Dlike of Birek, who by tranQpofition of
letters is called here Jtdnn $ this man by Military Vhktiir and eitptriefice, had
from a private Gentleman afcended to the highfcft degrees of hononr aod prefer-
ment, that his condition was capable of, for though he wereoot forty yetfs old, he
had attained unto the greateft dignities of the Kingdom $ being fonrteen years old,
he was made Colonel of the Switzers in tlindert $ a litdc whue after he was made
Maribal of Camp, and after Marihal Geherai: he was-admitttd Adtnifal 6f Frante
in the Parliament of tonrt, and then Marelhal of France in that of Paris j at the Siege
of {^4miens he was fole Lieutenant of his Majefty, though there were many Princes
of the Blood in the Army, and to compleat hisgreatnefs, he was made Peer of
Prance, and the Barony of Biren ere&ed into a Dukedom, not contented with all
chat, he faid, he would not go to the retaking of the reft of the Towns in Ficardy, un-
lefs his Statue were ereded in Brafs before the Lonvre j and in condnfion, cbtt he
had
^/Michael Noftradamus. 4^5
had rather die npon a Scaffold, undertaking fotn'e great nta\tert i1 theh t6 live idle in
his Own rtopfe. and always among thefe Bravddbcs, he did mix fomc bold and ifenge-
rbds words, which he would have every biydy to approve bf. '' ^
- W hen he faw that after the Siege of Atnitns the War was at an end i that UriUny
was reduced,and that all the Swprds werefheathed for a good while, ê thought that
having no more bccalion to exercifc his valour, he fhould grow out 6f credit, and
that he (hould have no more that power,by which he plaifed theKing,and do without
fear all what he did without Juftice. The fire of that great courage finding no work
without, began to work within, that burning Hefireot being always the.firftj did fill
his head with flafnes and fmqak of a great defigni he complained of the King, and of
the unequal reward of his defcrts and ferviccs, did publim his difepntenrs, adding
threathings to his Complaints, and fpoke bfthc King with lutlerefpedt; that his moft
intimate fiiends did judge his words infolent and dangeroui.' 'J
It is true if was the vice of his nature, but there wetc alfo fome of Fortune, for
finding himfelf filled with all the profperities, that a moderate man rtiightwifh for in
his conditionjhe found that men loofe themfclvcs by too much happinefs. He began
then tp lend his Ears unto flatterers,and When they told'him that he was the greateft
Captain In France, heanfwercd that he would die upon a fcaffbld, 6r he would go ■
beyond the condition of a fingle Gentleman, that the goodnefs of his fword (lioolcj
give him what Fortune had denied; and the Aftrologers to whom he gave great
credit, had foretold him in ambiguous terms, that nothing could hindet hirairom
being a Sovereign , but the blow of a fword given by a Bafgundidn, and though all
his life lime he had fhewed but little Devotion and Zeal to Religion, yet from that
time that he prepared his foul to the motion of his ambition. he fained himfelf very
devout and zealous, and began to wear Beads, that the:BarPn of Lux had given
him m a Tennis-Court, and to declare himfelf an irrcconciirablc enemy to the Pro-
teftants, fceking every where fomc difconterited Spirits , whom he did encourage
with the hopes ofa profitable change. ,4 ''
La Node Lord of la Fin was then for the troubles of Frovtnd, and fof the quarrel
he had with I Sfdigvient, retired into his Houfc, threafned ot ill uftge by the King,
enemy to fome great ones, loaded with dtbrs and Sutes in Law. Thedifcontented
meet always, either by defign or by chance. The Duke bf Biron who knew that
he had been deeply engaged in thebufinefsofthe late Duke of 'that he had
Negotiated withthe Mimftersof the King of Spain, and of the Duke of S'rftwj, du-
rin0 theSiegeof Arhicni) that he was full of di{contents,thought that fbehabne was
feekin® for a Mafter. They fpoke toizether and mixed their grievances, propound-
ing to feck out of the Kingdom what they Could not find within, and to contraCi an
intcUia€nce with the Duke of Savoj-, thus after (q many examples of' unavoidable
dangers, the Duke of did venture upbna Journey full of Rocks and Shelve v
under the condud otone who was yet wet with the Shipwreck he hadjately made.
The Duke went into Flanders, ipr the execution of the Treaty of Virtsins,. whete
.one Ficete'oi Orleans fppketo him, and infpired into him ftraoge defires of raifing his
Fortune, with thofe that knew and admired his deferts. "the Duke of Finn did
hearken to him , and told him he would be gldd to hear him fome bthcr time upon
that fubjeCL . From that time forwards the Spaniards thought thefrifelV^s fure bf
him and greW confident, either to have him. Or to deflroy him: a French Ge^tle-
man jyhp becanfe of the Civil Wars was retired into F/Wm.and had fome imploy-
mcntin the Arch-Dukes Couft, gave the fiifliritelligencebf ^ to the King, who
tobk It kindly, hue feflt him wprdjthat the Duke of iiron had too muChtOorage anfi
bonefly to harbour fuch a wickedneft; Being come back again koia JFtasidef-s' the
King wifoed him to Marry, but he (heWed that his inclinatiohs tended tb fome Other
oittVi ftenktat whfoh vt'as olffcrcd unce him, "and though he madefhevV ibebutrtthe
Ooo Daughter
±66 The true Ttofhecies
daughter of my Lady L»ce'. he neverchelefs intended have the natnral Sifter of
the Duke of Savoj, of which the Knight Bretori had fpoken to him. La F/»hadia
charge from the Duke of Bireriy to do all what he could for his fatisfaftion. fkni
had made a Jourpey into spdin, only to know and receive thepropodtions, Ptrgi
a Monk of the Order of Ptfieaux^ went into-Sawy, and from thence to MiUn to re-
ceive Orders how to pluck ofthis Plant out of Frdnce, Things went very flowly.
for the Spaniards do not cafi!y believe the words of the French, unlefs they be with
grtat efitaSfs of rebellion and change ^ but the Duke of Savaj being at farist
did wholly put out the Flower de Luces he had in his Heart, and did difpofe him to
difturb the King Co much at home, that heihould have but little tirpe todifputehim
the Markdom of Suiaees^ upon that Ippe the Duke of Savoy negle&ed the Executi-
on of the maty of Peace made at Pdris, the War was proclaimed, and the Duke of
Biroo rook the chief places in Brefe. Being at Pierre Chalet in the beginning of
Stptmber, La Pin came to him, and by his order made two Journeys to St. Clui^
where Rancas was. The King had notice of it, but thought it better to diflemble it
than to furp: ife a man he loved in his infidelity, he thought enongb to bid him come
into Savo-j, and to rid himfelt of La Pin. He did believe that what the King faid to
him out of his affetfiion, proceeded from fear, and kept company ftill with îFm,
and never went to fee the King, but with great many attendants, icfufing to take
his lodging near his, that he might'have more liberty} he pcrlwadcd the King
being at Anne fa t that he did defire to difcover fonte p-aftages, and therefore defirea
to have fome guides of the Count rey, but it waste fend fafely Kennz*, La F/h's
Secretary to the Duke of Savay, to give him intelligence in what ftate the Kings
Army was, and to bi^ retreat, who otherwife had been defeated. This
WaS about the time that the Duke of did intreat the King to beftow the Go-
vernment or the Citadel of on him, whom he fhould name. It is the Na-
ture of the greit ones that fcrve Princes to believe they deferve all, and to become
more dangerous than Enemies if they are refufed what they ask for. The King did
declare, that he would beftow the place upon de Bsifas. This denial did fo trouble
the mind of the Duke of Siran, and put him upon fech a ftrangeand diabolical refo-
lotions, that he refolvcd one Morning, being yet in his Bed at Chamonty to kill the
King, as it is cxprefled in the depoficions of La Fwand but this tookno
effedl, himfelf afterwards did abhor the thought of it. La Fi»aIfo went from the
Army to conclude the Bargain with the Duke of i'iiwyjandtheEarlofFisMtftf,
he treated firft with the Duke of the ^4»//fcEmbafladorair»rfe, afterwards at
Thnrin with Rene as, where alfo came Picetc, bringing the anfwers of the Councel
of Spain, upon the propofitions of the Duke of B/rft?, with order toconfer with Li
F/ff, and to perfwade him to make a Journey into Spain. He faid plainly, that the
King of Spain was refolved to have the Duke of Biran at any rat<*. "the Dukcof
'savoy and the Earl of Vuentes appointed a day to be at Same with Zf Viii and Purtr,
there the minds of every one were clearly exprefled and underftood.
La Piny who was acquainted with all his fecrct Councelt, told the King, that the
Marriage of the third Daughter of the Duke of Savoy, was the fodder and cement
of all the treaty, with a promife of five hundred thoufand Crowns,and all the rights
ofSoveraigntyin
While La Fin Treated in Italy the capitulation of the Duke of Biran, the treaty
of Peace was concluded at Lyons.
^ The Duke of Siren had been always againft this Peace; when he faw that it was
»contluded, and that the King had heard fomeching of his dealings with La Fiity he
1
fained to be vei y penitent of it, and asked the King forgivenefs in the Cloifter of the
Francifcan Friers at Lyons, and intreated himmoft humbly to forgive the evil intcn-
, tions that the denial of the Citadel of Sanrg had put into his mind. The King did
o/Michael Noftradamus. 4^7
forgive him, aftd told him^ that he was glad he had traded to his clemency, and iir
theaffedton he bore to him, of which he would always îvc him fuch foUeos, that he
(hould never have occafion to doubt of it- Leaving the Icing, he met with the Duke
of Sfpemtn, and told him, , that he' would impart unto him as unto hisbcft friend,
the beft fortune that ever he had rp his life, which was, that he had difcharged his
Confcience to the King, and that he had forgiven him all what w« paft. The
Puke of Efptrnon told him, that he was glad of it, but that it was neceffary he fhoold
have his paidon in writings for foch faults couH. not be fo eafily blotted our.
What, faid he, upon what can I rely better than upon the Kings word s if the Dike
of £/>«» wanteth an abolition, what rtiallothers dof Sothey pmed, one thinking
that his. Lyons Courage ought not tobe ufed fo meanly - the Other wifer, remein-
bring that a Lyon is never (a well tamed, but one time or another he will prdve Ifill
a Lyon, and at laft bitcth the hand of him that hath wronged him fo fiercely, that hd
Is for ever avenged of him. The Duke of Efper»c»hid reafon to advife him to takd
ah abolition in writing, and the Duke of J/rw* was not too blame to truft to thff
Kings Word, who certainly would have forgiven that fault, if he had done nothing,
fince to renew the Memory of it. But here is once more to be obferved a patlage
that containcth all the ligns of an implacable Spirit The Duke of being Cent
for by the King to receive his commands, and the effects of his clemency, went froin
Bturg, aitd- eame to lie at Cimy. From thence he wrote a Letter to La Fin thar
wasat/^/hiw.and then Went to Ljom, whefe he was received by the King as the pro-
digal 5on, he ftayed fome time at and went to f/wy again, from vvhenpe he
wrote another Letter to La Fin by target. As foon as he came to Sdurg^ he fenc to
Btfce, coufin of Rencas to advance thebufinefs. ThisnegotiaciondidcoQtinueat
fame between the Duke of the Earl of/tfcrt/cx, and Latin. TheEarlof
tuentes carryed La Fin to CM Han, and being defirous to be better informed, upon
fome points, and finding La tin not fo firm In his anfwers, he thought it not good
to truft him wholly with the fecret, and refolved to rid himfelf of him, therefore he
iient him back, and intreated him to fee the Duke viSavty in his way. He bad the
good fortune to go by the way of the Gfifont, and fo through Bafle, Farentrn, »hd
SefanctHy for Renszt his Secretary, that went through Savcy, was there Arrcfted and-
tnade Prifoner. The work nevcrthelcfs went on % tytlphfnfnSy Ci{ali2ad Rencas,
did continue it with the Baron of Lnx, and in the mean time the Dnke of Biren
plaid his pacr, having fenc an fcxprefs into Spain, though he were then with the King,
who loth tolooiehim, kept him near, carryed htm to fee the Frontier Towns, and
rent him Embaffador into England, where he faW the head of the Earl of Effete, a late
example of jaftice upon thofe who will be feared by their Matters, andabufe their
favour. At his return he made a Journey into Gafcony, Where he was vifited and ho-
noured by the Nobility of the Countrey, as a Prince j a^d being come to Dijen, he
went into Smtzerland, to make an end of the renewing of the Alliance betweeen the
King and the Stehzers, where he concinoed ftill his praftifes with the Earl of tuen*
us, to Whom he fcht his fccretary, under pretence to fend his Pages into the Garri-
fons of Palm a, for the Venetians, Being come back from Saitzerland, he came not
to the jfing to give an account of histtegotiation, excufing himfelf npon the convo-
cation of the Eftatesin the Province, The King, that had fome notice of thefe
broils by Cemhelles, was infinitely defimus to (beak with La FrW to know the crdth
of it. La F/>, who was highly incehfed, that the Baroti of Lnx wbilld have all the
fruit of thisnegotiation, and that Renazei'is kept Prifoner in Savoy, fent Cerezatto
the Duke of Biren to let him know that he could be no longer his Servant, if his Se-
cretary was not fee at liberty, and that he could no longer defer to go to the King,
defiriog alfo to know what he fhould fey upon the things that weit paftl Hefllgfat-
cd the fir ft of thefe proportions, and fpoke of Renstye as of one that was not lobe
O00 z reckoned
4<58 The Me Trofbeciei
reckoned among the living 5 concerning the other, he told CertzM that he was of
opinion he nyghc go to the Court \vith a fmall train, and that he (hould prepare him-
telf at the firft to receive ill language and contempt from the King, which he Ihoald
£vveetcn by intreadng him to believe, that the journey he had made into U*ly had no
othdr dclign thrn to vifit our Lzdyoi Lmtta: And that paffing through cJW/7w
and'TWi® he had been charged to propound the Marriage between him and the
third Daughter oi Savej, to which he would npt hearken, bccaufe the King would
take care to provide for him.* He did intreat and adjure Cerezat to tell La Yin,
that he fhould rid himfelf of all thofe that travailed with him, and chiefly ol a Cu-
rate, and that he fhould fecure his Papers, if he had not rather to burn them. In a
word, to confider, his life, his fortune, his honour, were in his Hands.
1 La Fin cameto Court at the end of Lent, and faw the King at the Wine-prefsof
YdnntainbltM) and after that at the mid way. He fpake firft to the King, after to
Vilieroj, and after to the Chancellor in bishyUfeat Ytmtainhleau, and with Jthefnj in
the Forrcft, and with siffery in the Wine-prels^ all with horror faw the writings^
and heard bis defigns. The King could hardly believe fuch a wickednefs^ for who
could have believed that he, who had dtiven the Spaniard from the Frontiers of
tiftrdj, would let him in again by that of Burgundy i that he who had a hundred
times beaten and defeated them, could contrad a friendlhipwith them,:uid confpire
with them againft the fervice of his Prince, aodtheloveof hisCountrey ^ thathe
who hated them to death, would have trufted his life in their Hands f He had (hew*
ed himfelf fomuch their Enemy, thac|fecing his Father would not charge the
Prince of Parma in an advantagious place, faid aloud,, that it he were King for 24
hours, he would caule the head of the Marfhall of Eiron to be cut off. He
pronounced againft his Father the Sentence chat was to be executed once upon
him.
. La Yin (hewed the King fp many true and undeniable tokens of thisconrpiracy,'
that he was failed to believe more than he defired. He told him all what did pafs in
bis journeys tp the Duke of Savtj, and the Earl of Yuentes concerning the Duke of
Birw, faying,that for his part he would have been glad that the War had continued,
that he might have benifitted himfelf therein 5 but finding that hisfacred perfoa
wasitot excepted,and that there were cruel defigns made againft it, either to kill him,
orjto carry him prifoner into S/ui'jb, he was refolved to give him notice of it,choofing
rather to difoblige the Servant than the Mafter. TheKing full of clemency and
goodnefs, was extreamly fbrry to fee fuch an unnatural confpiracy: Ncvcrthelefs he
faid, that if the Con'pirators did their duty, and gave bim means to prevent the de-
figns of his Enemies, he would forgive them. If they remember what they owe
me, I will not forget what I owe them 5 they fhallfind raeasfull of clemency,»
they are void of affedhon: J would not have the Dukeof Bf>«* to be the firft exam-
ple of my Juftice, and to be the canfe that my Reign, which hitherto hath been like
an Air, calm and pure, fhould upon a Oidden be difiurbed with Clouds and Light-
ning, and fa made a refolution, that if the Duke of Eirtn fhould cell him the truth,
he would forgive him, his Councel was of the fame advice, provided he would fbcw
himfelf cheoceforch as forward for his fervice againft his Enemies, as he had bees
earncft to do mifchief.
Out of many Papers that la Yin put into the Kings hands, there were fevenand
twenty pickt out, which ouely fpokeof him 5 the King being unwilling to difcover
the reft ofche Coofpiracors, and intending that the punifhmenc of one fhould ferve
for example to all the reft.
The Chancellor kept thofe Papers with fuch care, that he caafed themtobe
Cowed in his Doublet, that nobody might have a fight of them till it was time. The
Baton of Lux was yet at Vtuntatnblean, when/4 Yin came thither.
The
fl/Michacl Noftradamus.
The King told him that he was very well pleafed,that U Vin hid fpoken to him fa
honourably and wifely ofthe Dukeor Biron , and that he was confident now , that
the intentions of the Dakeof f/Vrowere righteous and hncere. The Baron oUwc
did not?perceive the Kings anger, fo much the moredangerous that it was hiddfl^ hd
went back again to !)//«» very well pleafcd, that the things were always in the fame
ftate. La Ytn did write to the Duke of Birtn that he had fatisfied the King concern-
ing his adfions, and had told him oncly what might ferve for his juftification, Thd
King did manage this bulinefs fo prudently, that the fuccefs of it was fortunate, he
was well informed of all the Dukes defigns , ariddefired to hear them outoi his own
mouth, that he might have occafion to forgive him i for that purpofe he fcnt to
him the Lord d'E(curcs, bidding him to come, becaufe he had a mind to trufthim
with the Army that he was raifing upon the Frontiers, heexcufed himfelf, and faid
that the enemy being fonear, it would be a (hame to him to turn his back , and that
the States ofthe Province were convented at D/jw, and therefore could not forfake
neithar the Frontiers nor the States. The Pidameoichartres made a Journey to
him, and aiTured him that his Uncle U Fo» had faid nothing to his prejudice.
The pcrfualions of the Prcfident tfanin were more powerful for flattering the
Duke in his humour, he alfo made him fenfibleol the Kings power and anger in cafe
ofrefufal ^ his friends gave him contrary advices, and defired him not to flir, and to
make his peace afar off s the baftiHe n a repairing faid they , and the common talk
is, that it»for (uchoneaslefsthinketh uponit: the King hath been heard fay, that
tfiey cut heads in England, and that fome (hill compel h m upon chat example to
change his wonted Clemency intoa juft feverity: in conclnfion, they advifc him to
ituftruft all things, and to beware of thofe that pcrfuaded him to come; others did
aflure him of the contrary, and that his coming fhould difTipate all miftruftSjfufpicions
and jealoufics.
The Duke of Birtn holdctb here the Wolf by the ears, for let him come cr nor,
there is danger^ by not coming he accpfeth himfelf, and the King fwore he would
fetch him.bimfelf; and in coming, his confcience was a witnefsagainft him, that the
fame fault can hardly be forgiven twice. He feeth la Fin retired into his Houfe and
living in peace, and hath fo good an opinion of ha own Valour, that he chinkech
no body fo bold as to feize open him. The difcourles of reafon, the difcerning of the
truth, fervenomoreto a wicked and paflionate man, then the Wings ferve to a
Bird,when they are clogged with Bird-lime. But now we talk of Birds,there were fc-
yeral ill Omens of his journey,one Bird of Prey called a Duck was found in bjs Clofet,
ik> body knowing which way it was come in; he commanded it to be carefully kept
and lookc to, but afloon as the Duke was upon hir journey the Bird died. Prefently
after the Horfe that the Arch-Doke had given him, called the Pafirave, became
road, and killed himfelfjfo did another that was given him by the Duke of Fltrence^
another that the Duke of Ltrrain had given him, fell into a confumption. He came
to Ftttntainblean when he was no more expeded, and the King was refolved to get
on Horfeback and to fetch htm* As his' Majefly went about (iz of the Clock into
the great Garden, he was heard to fay unto the Lord of Stavfaj, he mH ntt ctme, he
bad no fooner ended the words, but the Duke appeared among feven or eight, he
drew near, and being yet a pretty way off, he made three great Congies, the King
did embrace him, and the firft words he fpoketo the King, were about the delaying
of his coming. The King heard but few words of it, and took him by the hand to
svalk, and tnfhew him his buildings; as he palled irom one Garden into another,the
Dukeof Efpemtn took occafion to falute him, and to vvhifper him in the ear, that
in his coming he had believed his courage more, then the Councel of his friends.
Inallthedifcourfe he had with the King, there was obferved a great coldnels in
the Kings face, and a great deal of lire in the Dukes words. The King told him of
the
47° The true Profbecies
the evil way which he had taken, the end of which coald be nothing bat ruiae, dc-
fpair and confufion. The Duke anfwered that he was not come to ask forgivenefs,
nor iîuftifiehimfelf j with many other frivolous and impudent words, which the
KinP^rcfcnce and his own duty ought to have reflrained. The time of dinner be-
ing come, he asked the Duke off/pmaw to dine with him , becaufe his Train was
not yet come; this was.thefirft fault oi his carriage, for he oughc to dine at the
Table of the great Matter, and to harbour in no other Houfe then that of the King,
feeing his own was not open.
Alter dinner they came to fee the King,who having walked one turn or two about
the dinning-room, entered into his Clofet, bidding two or three to go in with him,
and faying nothing to the Duke of Biron, who was at the corner of the Bed near the
Chair, taking notice that he was not looked upon as formerly.
' The Marqucfs of Rhefxj went into the Clofer, patting by the Dukeof Bin* with-
out taking notice of him, and after he had ttayed thereabout half an hour, he came
and faluted the Duke of Birw, and told him the King asked for him; there he was
exhorted not to conceal what time would ere long difcover, and of what he was fo
Well informed, thacthedefire hchadtoknowitfromhitnfelf, was meerly becaufe
no body elfe fliould take notice of it. The Duke of B/>«» who thought that AiFo*
had revealed nothing, ftood ttillupon the proteftations of his own innocency, be-
fceching the King to do him juftice, of thofe who went about to opprefs him with
onfufferable calumnies, or to permit him to do himfelf reafoo. The King earned
him to the Tennis-court, where the Dnke took uponhim to order the match , and
faid that the Duke of Effernon and himfelf would hold it againft the King and the
Earl of SoiftM, the Duke of Efpernen anfwered prefently: you play well,but you do
not make your matches well; which was obferved by the King and the ftanders by.
Supper time being come, he did fup at the Table of the great Matter, to repare the
fault he fad done in the momiog. Every one did perceive that he was n6c content-
ed, for he eat tittle 01 nothing , and no body fpoke to him, every One holding him
already for a catt-away. The King in the mfau while was walking in his Chamber,
meditating fome great rcfoiutioa, and be was heard to fay tfaefe words, be m*fl titber
hp or break* *
T hat evening patt away fo quietly,that many thonght it would be a Thunder with
much noife and little hurt. The King commanded the Earl of to go to the
Duke of and to do his beft to break the hardnefs of his heart, and to draw the
truth one of him; he went and intreacecf him to fatisfie the King in what he defired
to know from him, and to be afraid of the Kings difpleafureand indigoatfon. The
Dake ofBire* for anfwer told him, that the King could not complain but of the good
fervices he had done to him, and that he himfelf had great occafion to complain of
she King who miftrufted htm after fo many trials and experiments of his faithfutnefs,
and that he ihould never have more of him then he had at his firft coming * the Earl
ofSeiffont, feeing bis obftinacy,left him.
The next day early the King walking in the little Garden, fent for the Duke of
'Biro*, and fpoke to him a great while, thinking to overcome bis obftinacy, and to
give him means to efcape the danger he was running into $ he was feen a great while
with his Hat oft, his eyes lifted up to Heaven, fmiting his breaft, and making great
proteftations to uphold his innocency; there appeared then in the Kings facea great
deal of anger, and in that of the Dnke of B/rm» a great deal of fire and violence,ail his
words were nothing but threafnings, lightnings, mines, and Hell againft thofe that
had fpoken ill of him; from thence he went to dinner, and met with a man who
brought him a Letter, to advife him to look to himfelf, he fhewed it to the Captain
tit his Guards, and made flight of if, and faid,he wouldbebeholdiogto his valour for
his life, add not toa Eight; all the afternoon the King ftayed in the Gallery, aad
. . fpoke
o/Michael Noftradamu^- 47*
(ôkefoarbonh w the Lord of U Cdte'd $ the Queen being ^refine add fptakrng
never a word; the King wasin a great perplexity of mind, before he could refolte
himfclf. The Lords oivilertj, Silkrj and Gekre weyr fecn often to gb to and fro,
which made Tome fiifpeft, that it was to begin by the execution in fo great a crime i
but the King was againft that, fuch proceedings had been blamed in his Predeceffor/
he would have every body to know that he hid authority and power enough to ex-
terminate his encmieSi according to the Laws.
The reiblution was taken to have him arttftedy add alfo the Earl of Auvtrgnt^hc
King would pot have them to be taken in the Caftie, but in their dwn Lodgings;
the Duke of Birtn, who was in fome fufpicion of it, and had prepared himfclf to what
he could, neither prevent nor hinder, did imagine that there was no fear of any thing
in the Kings Chamber, and that all the danger fhould be at the going aut,aod there-
fore by time had provided himfelf with a fhort Sword , with which he promifed tor
make himfelf room through all dangers. They rcprefented 10 the King, that if he
were Arrcftedany w here but in the Caftie j it could not be done without Moodfhed,
• and that it was no matter where the Lyon was taken, fo that profit might arife of his
prize.
. It was perceived that in the fame Gallery the King fent for Vitry and frdlin, two
Captains of his Guards, and gave them the order he would have to be obferted for
the execution of his commands, and then called for his Sapper. The Duke of Birori
was at fupper in the Lord tMontignjs Lodging, where he fpoke mote highly and
bravely then ever of his Deferts, and of the friends he had made lately in Smtzerlandi
then began to fall upon the praifes of the late King of Spain, extolling his Piety, Ju*1
ftice and liberality; UHentigny ftopt him, faying, that the greateft commendatiooj
that could be given to his memory, was, that he had put his own Son to death, for
endeavouring to trouble his Eftatc; this word ftopt thofe of the Duke of Birtnyiha
anfwered only with his eyes, and thought upon it with fome amazement. After Tap-
per the Earl of Auvergneatid the Duke of Bfran came to the Kingjwhowas walking
in the Garden, the King making an end h s walk did invite the Duke of Biran to
play at Cards, they went into the Queens Chamb. r; the Earl of A»vergne paffing
by the Duke of Birtn told him foftly,** vt undtne; the Game begun at the frimaray
the Queen was one of the Garafters, the Duke of Biran another, and two more.
The KmJ went into his Clofet, divided between two contrary paftlons; the love he
had tormerly for the Duke of Biren, the knowledge he bad of his valour, and the re-
membrance of his Cervices, excluded all thoughts of his Juftice; on the other fide,
the fear of troubles in his Eftate, thehonid effedh of fo unnatural a confpiracy did
accufe his Clemency of cruelty, if he went about to prefer the particular good to the
publick; he prayed to God to aflift him w th his Holy Spirit,to appeafe the troubles
of his foul.and to ftrengthten him with a Holy refolation,that he might do what waS
for the good of his people v upon whom he Reigned by h s only Grace; his prayer
being ended, all the difficulties that troubled his foul vanifhed away, there remained
on'y a firm refolution , to put the Duke into the hands of Juftice , if hecouldnot
draw the truth out of him; the Game went on ftill, the King took fometimts the
Queens Cards, expedingthc appointed time. The Earl of Awvtrgne was gone td
bis Lodging, the King Cent for him, and walked in theChamber, while the Duke
thought upon nothing but bis play. Dt Varennes Lieutenant of his Troop faining to
take up his Cloak, whifpered him foftly that he was undone; this word did trouble
hina fo much, (bat he neglected his play, and overfaw himfelf, the Queen gave him
"notice of it; the King did bid them to give over playing, and commanded every one
to retire, be went into his Glofct, and cook the Duke otiBarfo with him,\Vhore good
and bad fortune depended from an anfwer pleafing His Majefty, rwho bid him once
for all to tell what be haddoue with the Dukeof Savvf • aftd the Carl of F»tnte$t
afiuring
affuring him, that his clemency fliould be greater than his fault. Tîe Duke of
hir»n anfwercd the King more proudly than ever, that k was to prefs an honeft man
too much, that he never had any other defign* but what he had told him already
Would to God it wert fa faid Ihe King. You will not tell me; Farewell, good
c
night.
As he went out of the Clofet, and had palled the Chamber door, he met riin
who with his right hand feized upon the Hilt of bis Sword, and with his left upon
his right Arm, laying, The King bath commanded me to give him an account of jour Per-
[on, give up jour Sword. You jeer, laid the Duke. No my Lord, he hathfocm-
mandtd me. The Duke of B/Vwr anfwered. I pray thee let me fpiai to the Km.
No my Lord, the King is gone to Bed. He faw the Duke of JkfonhazOn, andtie-
fired him to intreat the King, that he might furrendcr it into his owoHands. The
King fent word to ritrj to obey his commands. The Duke was famed to fnfFcr his
Sword to be taken from him ^ laying. CHy S nord that hath done fo many good fer-
vices I Yes my Lord, give me your Sword, faidrnyjr. To me, faid the Duke
that have ferved the King fo well, that my Sword Ibould be taken from me, my
Sword that hath made an end of the War, and given Peace to France, that my
Sword, which could not be taken by my Enemies, Ihould be taken away by ray
Friends. All thefc complaints availed nothing; he ongirted his ^word with his
left hand, and gave it to Vitry, looking about if he could feize upon any other, but
care was taken for that.
When he faw all the Guards in order in the Gallery, he thought he Ihould have
been Maflacred upon the place, and cryed to them, fellow Sonldiers give me a little
time to pray to God, and let me have fome Firebrand or Candlcftick in my hand
that I may have the Honour to die defending my felf. He was anfwered, that
no Body would offend him, thathisbcftdcfcncc was to obey the King, who com-
manded to lead him to Bed, you fee faid he, how the good Catholicks are ufed.
He was carryed into the Arras Clofet, where he neither flept nor lay down, but
paft the night inblafphemiesagainft God, and reviling Wordsagainft theJCing
Pralin was Haying for the Earl of Auvergne at the Cattle Gate,and when he offer-
ed to go out to his Iodging 5 ftay my Lord, you are the Kings Prifoncr. The Earl
aftonilhed, anfwered I, 1? and Pralin anfwered, yesmyLo/d, you, lAtrcftyoa
by the King, and make you his Prifoncr, give up your Sword, take it faid the EafI
it never killed any thing but Boars, if you had given me notice of this, Jlhonld
have been in Bed and aflecp two hours ago.
The next day about dinner time the Duke of Piron fent word to the King that if
he did not take care of the Province of Burgundy, it would be loft, bccaule the Ba-
ron of Lux would let in tht Spaniordt as foon as he fliould have notice of his detenti-
on. The King was very much offended at this melftge, and laid, , fee the impu-
dence and boldncfs of the Duke of Biron, who fendech me word that Bwrundi
is loll, if I do not look to it. His obftinacy hath undone him, if he would have
confelfcd the truth of a thing that I have under his hand, he fliould not be where he
is. I wilh I had paid aooooo. Crowns, and he had given me the means to forgive
him. I never loved any man fo much, I would have trufted him with my Son and
my Kingdom. 'Tistrue, he hath fcrved me well, but he cannot deny but that I
have faved his life three times $ I refcoed him once from the hands of the Enemy at
Fontaiu Francoife, fo wounded and aftonilhed with Mows, that as 1 plaid the part of
a Souldier to favehim, I was alfofliioed to make that of a Captain to make die re-
treat $ for he told me he was notin a cafe to do it.
The Saturday next the prifoherS wert cirryed to Pttis by watet, and put in-
to the Bafiille in feveral Chambers.: The Duke of Sihn was put into that
called of the Saints famous, for the Prifon of the Gooftable of Saint Paul,
^ executed
(^Michael Noftradamus. 473
executed in the time of Lcvis the XI. and the Earl in the Chamber above
him.
The care, the order and vigilMcy, with which he waj guarded, did put him
in fome amazement j for his Guards waited on him without Arms, and ferved him
with a Knife without a point, which made him fay, that it was the way to the Grave
(the place of Execution.) Bin when he knew chat the Hangman of vins was a Bur-
gundidn, he remembred that La Brdfeati Aftrologcr had ioretold him fomctiraes,
Teeiog his Horofcope, which he fained to be chat of one of his friends, that he fhould
be beheaded, and Ctefur a Magician, chat a blow of a Bargandiait given behind,
fhoald hinder him to attain the Kingdom
1 he Arch-Bifhop of Bowtgei went to fee him, and endeavoured to fettle his Con -
fcience, and to diffwade him from fome Atheiftical opinions that he had.' Vd'
leroj and Siller-j went alfo to fee bim, and by the Kings Command, and at his rc-
queft.
Few days after, the King being at St. Mourder the Lords /4 Forte, the
Earl of Brother in Law to the Duke of siron. Saint Elanctrd his Brother,
Cbajleau tittf, Themines, Stlignac, Sc. -dngel, Lenguuc, Friends and Kinfmenof
the Duke of Birtn, weot and caft themfelves at the Kings feet, to implore his
Mercy, and that he would be pleafed to moderate the feveriry of his jufticc, re-
quefting that the fame clemency which he had (hewed to many others that had as
grievoudy offended him, would at lead fave his life, and confine him into fuch a
place, where he might do no harm, that their whole Kindred might not be branded
with Infamy, and have a regard to his Fathersfervice arid his, which though they
were not equal to his offence, yet at leaft to confider, chat he was only guilty for
bis intention.
The King bid them rife, and told them, that their requefts were notdifpleafing
to him. That he would not be like his Predeccffors, who would not fuffer any body
to intercede for thofe that were guilty o high Treafon.. The King Francis II. would
never give a hearing to the Wife of the Prince ofCW/my Uncle, Concerning
the clemency you would have me (hew to the Doke of fttrtn; it ihould
not be clemency but cruelty, if it were only my particubrlntereft, I would for-
give bim, as 1 do now with all my heart ^ but my Kingdom and my Children, to
whom I owe much. are concerned in it j or they might reproach me hence forwards,
that I have tollcrared an evil which I might have prevented s my Life, that of my
Children, and the prcfervat'on of my Kingdom, arc concerned in it. I will leave
it to the coarfe of Juftice, you (hall fee what J udgement (hall be given: 1 will con-
tribute what Icantohislnnoccncy, I give ybu leave to dothe fame till be be found
guilty of high Treason j for then the Father cannot intercede for the Son, nor the
Son for the Father-, the Wife tor the H tsband, nor the Brother for the Brother.
Do not become odious to me for the love you bear him: As for the note of Infamy,
there is none but himfelf. Have the Conftable of St. Foul, from whom I derive my
Pedigree, and the Duke of Nemours, of who I am Heir ( both beheaded) left any
note of Infamy upon their Poftcrity, (hould not the Prince of C«»d/ my Uncle have
been beheaded the next day, if King Francis the II. had not dye^C Therefore y«
that are Kinfmen 10 the Duke of ttirtn, cannot be noted with Infamy, if you con-
tinue in your faithfulaefs,»as (I aflure my felf) you will. And I am fo far from
depriving you of your Offices, that if any new one (hould fall, I would bellow
<them upon you: I am more forry for his fault than yen can be j but to confpire a-
ganft me that am his King and Benefador, is a crime that I cannot forgive, with-
out lofing my felf, my Wife, my Son, aodrayEftate, I know yon to be fo good
fremh men, that you would not have the laft, and (hall take Patience for the ffiB.
Thus the kw difmiffed bim, andienc his Commiflion to the Court of Parliament,
10
PPP ,
474 Tl:e true Trofbecies
to decide the bafincfs. The .Procefs was framed inthc BaJliHe, hy the Lords of
Achilles de Harlq, firft Prefident in the Court of Parliament of Pai-is, Nicolas Potter
fecond Piefidcnt, Stephen Fleurj, and Philibert of Thar in ^ Counccllors in the tame
Court. They asked him if he did not write in Cyphers, hedenycdit, then were
Ihewed unto him feveral Letters, written and fealed with his own hand, whichdid
witnefs his Intelligences with the SpaniaTdznd the Duke of Savoj, and contained
advices that he gave ol the wants that were in the Kings Army 5 How little Money
he had to maintain the War, and. to fatisfie the îr/fawjofihedifcontent ofthe
French Nobility, and how feveral French Troops might eafily be defeated, and that
to divert the Kings lorces it was nectffary to inradc Provence, and did much prefs
upon the 50000. Crowns, and the 4000 men promifed, orelfefaid, allisloft.
Some of thefe things he confcffed, and didfointanglcandcontradid hirafeif, thai
the Commidioners had pity on his incfilcretion.
He was asked what opinion he had of la Fin * he faid he took him for an hoaeft
•Gentleman, his Friend and Kintman, his Evidnces being read to hims and himfelf
brought face to face, he did with the moft horrid Imprecations and Blafphemies in
the World deny, them, and charged with the moft horrid Crimes that can
be Imagined, calling ftill God for a Witnefs of his Innoccncy; La Fin ftood firm
in the confirming of his Evidence, and did more particularly declare the whole con-
fpiracy. The Dukeanfwered, that if Rename were there he would tell the contra-
ry, Renaz'e, who had a little while before efcaptd his Prifonin Piement, wasbroogk
before him, and confirmed all what La Fm had faid.
Next to that was brought one of the Kings waiting men, who witnefled, that
having lyen in his Chamber by the Kings command, the firft night ofhislmprifon-
ment he had adjured him, by feveral offers and promifes of rewards, to give notice
to his Jccretaries to be out of the way for fome days, and to tell the Earl of
his Brother in Law, that he fhould fend prcfently to Dijony to give the fame advice
to thofe that were left there, aud above all, that if they, were examinedj they
fhould all conftantly deny that ever he did write in Cyphers."
Thus the bufiaefs having been thorowly examined, it remained only to proceed
unto Judgment j but the Prifoner being a Peer of Prance, (the King having ereftcd
the Barony pf Biron mto a Dukedom) by the Laws the Prifoner could noi be judg-
ed, but by his Peers, which being fumraoned, and not appearing, the Court
of Pat lament being authorifed by the Kings Commiffion, proceeded to Judg-
ment. ;
The 23 of Julj 1602, the Chancellor, with the Maijfeszad Pontcarr/, Privy
Gouncellors, went to the Parliament, where all the Chambers were aflcmbled to-
gether. There he made known the Kings intention, inabufinefs, wherein the
good of the Kingdom was Co much concerned, and reprefentcd on one part the qua-
lity of a Pcrfon, commendable for his fervicesj baton the other, thefouloefsof
the Crime,; ior the Judgment of which the King did rely upon the integrity and pru-
dence of the Court. The Kmgs Attorney, and Soliciter, having rcprefented to
the Court, that the Peers fumraoned, gave no appearance, and that the PrifonerS
petition ( whaasked for Councel, was not to be received. The Court proceeded
tp examine the Evidences, whereupon they fat three times, after which the Pri-
foner was brought from the Bafiille, by Montignf Govemour of Paris, andf/trf,
Captain of the Kings Guards, in a clofc Barge, covered with Tapiftry, and fol-
lowed by two other Barges full ofSouldiers, and Smt\ers. Hecntred intothe
Palace, through the Garden of the firft Prefident, and reftcd himfelf in one of the
Chambers, where he was offered a Brfcakfaft.
The time being come, he was to be heard, the Recorder went and called him
into the Guild-hall, where when be faw one Hundred and twelve Judges before bis
Lcc,
face , he vis (ome thing daunted, and was made to he within'the Bar upon a joipt
fiool % where he fat in fach a pofture, at firetching forth bis' right foot, and having.
his Cloak under his arni> and his left hand upon his fide, he kept the tight one free,
either to ft retch it forth to Heaven,or to fmite his breft, when occafton fcrved. T he '
Chancellor did lb frame his difcourfe, that he never named him by his iiame,nor that,
ofhisqualities.
Of many Evidences therewas five chieflyurged againft turn.
Thefirft to have been converfant with oatficftJey bora in Orleans, andrefugied
in F/Wrrr, to keep intelligence with the Arch-duke, and to have give him 15 0.
Crowns for two journeys to that end.
The fecoad to have created with the Duke of S/evoj, three days alter his arrival to
P*ris without the Kings leave,and to have offered him all afliftance and fervice againft
any perfon whatfocver, upon the hope or promifs of marrying his third daughter.
The third to have kept intelligence with the laid Duke in taking of the City of
I#w^4nd othCT places, giving himadvice how he might defeat the Kings Army .and
deftroy his jjferfon, with many other circumftances to that piirpofe.
The fourth to have fent by Rename a note to the Governour of the Fort of Saint
Cttberite, promifing to bring the King before the faid Fort, fo near that he might
be either killed or taken, telling what cloths hehimfelf would wear,and what Horfe
he would ride, that hemight be diftmguilhed.
To have fent feveral times U F/n to treat with the Duke of Savoj, and the Earl of
Fnorte/againft the Kings fervice.
Thefe are the firft confef&ons and acknowledgements that the Prifoner made be*
fore the Commilhoners in the fiaftille, but now he thinketh, he may as lightly deny
them, as he had unadvifedly before confeffed them.
Upon the firft Article he anfwered, that Ficete being once his Prifoner, had offer-
ed h s fervice for theredo&ion of the Town of Settrre ia Snrgardj, and chat the King
had approved of it, that it is true he had given him the faid fum, but it was as a re-
ward for his pains and charges in this negotiation , which fujn he hath charged upon
the Kings account, with Come other fmall ones, laid out by him for the King % that
flnce the redndioo of the faid Town he had not feen Picote but in Vlandtrs, when he
went thither EmbalTadour for the confirmation of the Peace, where the faid Pkttet
came toiiim with many others, increating him he would be pleafed to mediate with
the King, for the liberty of returning into their Cotmucy,and enjoying their Eftatesr
and chat he did wilhthemto go to the Lords Beliturt and Sillerf, who would pre;-,
fcribe them what orders they were to follow in this bufinefs, and nevct had any qjher
converfation with Picote.
Upon the fecond, T hat he could not have treated with the Dokeof Savoj three
days after his arrival at , feeing that hlmfell did not come there but a fort nigh-
after^ and that U Fin came but after him, that all his dilcourfes with him were in pub-
lick and before witneffes, and therefore could not be fufpeAed} that "Aencts had
fometimes mentioned to him the Marriage of the third daughter of the Duke, and
that he did impatt it to the King s that his Majefty having font him word by U Fnct
•his Brother in Law, that he did not approve of it, he never thought of itfincej
that the intelligence he is accufed to have kept with the Duke of Stvrf, is confuted
enough by what he did , for when the King had commanded him to wait and keep
company to the Duke in his return from Francty and to fhew faun the ftrongc ft places
upon the Frontiers of Bnrgunij, he did humbly excofe himfelf to the King ofir,
faying, that he ferefkw well enough that the Duke would not keep the Treaty of
Peace, and that it would be a great grief to him to make War againft a Prince, with,
whom hcfftiould bate kept company, and made good cheer * and that he did advife
the Baron of Lew to let bko fee only the weaker places,that hemighenatknow the
ftrength of the Ountrey. Ppp » Upon
47^ , The true Propheciet
Upon the third. That if he had kept correfpondence with the Duke of Savtj, he
would not have uniertalrtn the taking of St*r£> almofragainft the Kings will, with-
out any ochf r help then of thofe that were ordinarily with him ; that of fonrty Con-
voys chat were brought to relieve the Town, he had routed thirty feven, and the
other three entered in his abfence i that the King knoweth very well he was offered
icoooo. Crowns to let the fuccoors enter into theCitadel of Awgi that although
his Ma jefty had commanded him in the time of a Trace made with the Duke of 54-
n/tjy to let thofe of the Citadel of ftarg have every day 400. Loafsot Bread, ;o.
bottles of Wine, half an Oxe, and fix Sheep, he did only let them have fifty bottles
ot Wine and one Sheep, by which means the Town was furreqclrcd within the time
piomifed) that if he had had any evil defign againft the King and Kingdom, he
would not Co freely and willingly put the Town into the hands of him that is now
GoVernour of it * that the Governours of Places that were in the Duke s fervice,aiid
drg.now in that of the King, can witnefs whether he fhewed them any favour ^ that
for his giving advice to the Duke to defeat the Regiment of he will
prove that CkamtdulJ did not come into the Army, but one MoAh after the
time mentioned in his Calumny ? befides that, this advice was without appearance of
reafon, for from ChAmlutld'i quarters to his, there was at lead fix days journey, and as
much to go to the Duke, and as much to come back, befides the time required for ^
the marching of the Forces 5 thereforeall that wasa meer invention of UTin.
Upon the fourth , That he intreated his Majefiy to call to memory, that be was
theonely man who difinaded him to go and view the Fort, reprefenting unto hiia
that there was in it«. xtraordinary good Gunners,and that he could not view it with*
oat great danger, and upon that he offered the King to bring him the next day the
Plat-form of it} and to take it with 500. Mufquctticrs, and that himfclf would be in
the Head of them.
Upon the fifth. That it was true all the evil he had done was in two Months tiffie
that I* Fz* had been with him, during which, he did hearken and write more then
he ought: but that with the fame he had written , he had fo long ferved the King,
that it was enongh to prove thefincerity of his intentions s that the refufal of the
Citadel of which he thought the King had prooufed him, had put him into
fuch adifcontenr, that he found himfelf in a capacity to hearken to any thing, and to
do any thing * thai if he had been a Proteftant, it may be the place fhould havebeen
refufed him no more then it was to de Btaife, who was fuch an one, as he told the
King himfelf at Ljtn; that /4 ¥in had alfo once told him, that the King fpeaking of
hint, and of his Father, faid, that God had done well for to take him out of this world
when he was killed, for he was a very chargeable and unprofitable fervant j and for
the Son, it was not all Gold that fhined * that thefe words had fo much incenfed
him ,that he could have found in his heart to be alt covered with blood. Upon that
the Chancellor asked him of what blood he meaned f he anfwered, of my own: de-
'firing not to live any longer, after he bad heard fuch reproches, as blemimed the Cer-
vices of his Father and his own 5 that neverthelefs his anger and difcontent went ne-
ver fofar, as to attempt upon the King ^ that his fault was only in words, and it may
be little in Writting * thai his Majefiy feeing with how much ingenuity he did ac-
knowledge his fault, had forgiven him all what was paft, in the preftnceof the Lords
ftSertj and SiSery, and that if fince that time he was found to have done any thing
amifs » he would blame his Judges of Injuftice, if they did not condemn nim to
death, thacif he had done nothing amifs fince, he thought the Kings pardon to be
fufficient for what was , and if there was need coaskforit again, his knees were as
•fupple andplyableas ever.
But aLetter, which be had written to U Via fince the pardon of fraw, and the
Birth of the Dolphin, did fpoilall, for it was a Uaaoifefi evidence of the coociDiuti-
on
^Michael Nofitadatotis. 477
bn of his ill cTefigns, and the Chancellor Having prodattcf it, he afifwered, he wbnM
never deny his hancl,buc that Imicrt and R'tnuzce Domeftick Servants to ti f in cbiila
countericit itj that though he ihight have had fOme ill thoughts, hd hsld alWays well
donethat although the Kiiig would not forgive hirti this fault ,t it w^s notin the
power ot men to condemn him juflly for (tngle words, which tvere tontradiwted
the effefts 5 that his confolation was in his mitfOrtiine, his Judges were not igiiorant
of the fervices he had done to the Kingdom »ivhkh he had Sealed with five and
thirty wounds % that his body whofe life and death was in the diCpohtiOn Of ttkir Ju>
ftice, had not a vain but had bleeded tor their fervice, and to reftore them into their
places, from whence the League had driven them % that the hand which had written
the Letters produced againfl him, was the fame that had done contrary to frhat it did
write i that he had written and (poke more then he ought i but that if could not be
proved he had ever ill done; that there was no Law that purii(hed with death the
lightnefs of a iingle word or motion of the thoughts * that diiger ahd difconteut had
made him capable of faying and doing any thing, but that his reafenhad notgivfed
leave to (ay or to do, ought but what deferveth to be commended ^ v^hich words
were as carefully confidered, as he repeated them often with feveral Oaths and Im-
precations. . (
Upon that the Chancellor having asked him why then lie did ttot-Opeh bimfclf
more to the King, who defired him with great affadion to do it at Fetottain- Meau,
feeing he knew in his confcience to have done nothing againft his duty fincc his par-
don. There he cot himfelf in his anfwer, and faid he thought U F/» had revealed
nothing of what was between them, and that he had lately afliired him (o with Oaths
and fearful imprecations, that he would never have thought l» Vih had been fuch a
damnable man, as to reveal that which with fo many deep Oaths and Imprecationl
they had promifed to keep fecret between themfelves % that having propounded thd
queftion toa Monk ot the Ordtr ot Af/nimes ac Ljm , whether he might with a fafe
confcience reveal what was between C em, and what he had promifed with Oath to
la Fin to keep fecret, becaafe he fafpeded that la Fin would drcelvc him , and tell
all to the King, and fo mine him. The Minime had anfwered, that feeing they had
no more intenrion to pot in execution the things they had projeded, he was not to'
reveal them, and il7<i Fin did it, he (hould go to Hell, and himfelfto Heaven; that
he did fo firmly believe ihis,that although the Archbilhop of Btnrget had vifitrd him,
in Piifon, and alledged irany reafons to the contrary jtet his fool was fo fettled ih that
belief, that he thought it was only the part of an Atheift (0 fwear with iott htion iof
deceive.
Upon this he begun toaccoCe U FU of the moft execrable crimes that a-man is
capable of, faying that he made ufe of Rtnaz.ee for sademj that he was a Witch, phd
• had ordinary communication with the Devils, that he hadfobe witched him with
enchanted Waters and Wax Images, that (poke, that he was cpnftrakied to fubmlt
himfelf to all Ins will} that be never fpoke to him but whifpering, and in unknown
words, and after he had kiAed him in the left eye, and he could not deny but hc had
jfhewed hisna Wax Image, iptaling and Hying, Rex impie mtritrii, Ihtn jhalt dri
/ ungadlf King, a/id called him com inually his Matter, Lord, Prince and King * that
hewas a falfe Coiner, and had perfoaded him man timee toattemptupon the Kihg^
but that he would never hearken to it % that the quality of the Accnfators was to be
conGdercdy who not only were pat tners, but inftigatois of the Faftj that certainly
the Duke of Sawfj was his mortal enemy, for having fince bispardon left of all his in*
. telligences with him, and feeing that after along detention He had releafed Renazje,
|o come and to be a wicnefe againft him) that the Kipghad forgiven him at Ljeh,md
^hat upon his acknowledging many time&ta the King,that the refufaf of the Ci< add
of B9»f£ had very much incenfed him, his Majetty did comfort hid) With chefe words:
Maiflil
47S The true Prophecies
Mar(hal neve; remcmberjr^r^ and I will never remember what isfaft, tbatin at
Monthsaftcrjie h^d npcolfepded, 'that if be had continued his ill defigos, he might
have done it eafily m and Switzerland. T hat above 3 oo. Gcatletnen ifaali
be WynfflTcs of his firtt Embaily, and for the fecood, he defireth no other Wit-
neites than .the Kings Embafladors themfelvcs, that if they would be pleafed to
confider how hp was come, and in what what cafe he had left the Province of Bar*
S'indly it, w.a^ impoilible to have an ill opinion of his deitgos; for there was not one
Souldicr in all theCountrey, and at his going away he gave no other charge to the
Commanders and Captainsi than to fervethfe King faithfally, that every one dif-
fwaded him to ;come to Court, and in the way he received many Letters to that
purppfe, fhat he was coipe upon the Kings word, trufting upon his own Confcience
and Inqoccncyi' 11 the King be not pleaicd to confider my lerviccs (faid he to the
Court) and chofe aflurances he hath given me of his Mercy, I acknowledge my
felf guilty of, Of ath, and do not expedf my life from his Juftice, but from yours,
( my Lords) \yho will remember better than he what dangers I have undergone for
bis feryice.; I confefs I bad a mind to do ill, but I never-proceeded to effeds:
(t would be a hard matter if 1 (hould be the fir ft in whom thoughts fhould be punifh-
id; Great offences require great clemency. I do implore that of the King, and
ncverthflcfs I. am the onflyonein France, that is tnlde an example of his feverity,
and th^c can have no hope in hisclemcncv, which he never dcoyed tothofechac
had dope worfe : However 1 truft more in you my Lords, than 1 do in the King,
tyho having.hfr erofore looked upon me with his Eyes of love,looketh uponme now
with thoff. of his anger,and chinlceth ica Vertucto be cruel unto me, anda Viceto
^xcercife upon me the ad of clemency.
Thus pleaded- the Prifoner, with To mnch eloquency and boldnefs, that if his
Judges had pot feen evidently the truth of the fad, under his own Hand and
Seal, the relptdpf his firft condition might have perfwaded them to believe his In*
nocency, aqd. tpcake compaf&on of his ruined fortune.
The Courf did hear him as long as he would fpeak, with fo much patience, that
never a man had the like audience. The Prifoner fpoke fo much, that hislaft reafons
were found contrary to his hi ft, his allegations did not ftiew his lonocency} for
the Embaffadors themfelvcs which he took for Witneffes of his carryage in Switzer-
land, did report- many vvords of his, which (hewed his anger and pafuon, Belides
the King had npt eivcu his.word, that he might come in fafety, and thofe Letters
which heaJlcadged for his<)uftifica.tion,did prove the continuation of bis treacherous
detfgns, feeing that he had fent la Fin and Hehert, to Turin and CMiUn, fincc the
pardoii. He could not then expe^f but Juftice, in a cafe where neither paffion nor
favour coaW altcr Judgment:Neverchelefs he (hewed himfelf much fatisfied with his
anfweis, and therefore ;being come back again to the BaflilU, he paflfed the reft'
of that day, ^nd thetwone??, to relaie unto his Guards thequeftionsof the Court,
and his anfwf rf tharerejinto,. counterfeiting the gefturcand the words which he Ima-
gined theGhangellor had (poken after his going away, though that grave and veoe-
.tablepldj^n.qficher faid nordid apy thing, but what was becoming to his Age and
jquality^h^vfng flwwqd himfiflfasftill pfcompalfionâs the prifoner âs of his vanityj
for whephe. was acatertp death he thought lefs upon it,, and thinking himfelf the
'only m^n. capable of commanding an Army, he (bund fome fanlt in thofe that were
thought cspgbjc of it,.ff»ykig> that onewas unhappy in his undertakings, the other
was not rcfpf&ed by tfifl Souldicrs, fuch a one was a brave man, but he wanted ex-
perience, and another thathath both was a Poteftant. To conclude, he did fo pleafe
nimfclf with his own paaift anddeferts^ that he thought no body could come oat
him, and that hf ,was fouferttl to the Kingdom, that it would bea great Crime to
think to undo him.
<?/Michad Ndfttadamiis. 475?
. Hi had fpoken fo long the 17 of the Month, that there was no tiine left to gathef
theVoices: IheChancellor therefore went into thePalacc the 29 followitlg to gather
the Voices of the judges. Flttrf the reporter of the Proces, did conform his opi-
nion to the conclufions of the Kings Attorney, ail the reft agreed to it, cither by
Words or by SignSj and all the proofs oectflary for the verification of a Crime
meeting in this cafe, aS his Anftvers, Confeflfions, Writings, Letters, InftrOdions^
and Evidence of Wicnefts not reproached •, It was found, that the unnatural C on-
fpiracy againft the State, the deteftable attempt upon the Kings Perfon, makes hini
guilty ot high Treafon in the firft and fecond degree.
He confelTcth he had evil intentions, it is enough, the Laws do punifh the Couri-
cels, therefolutions, and the effeds % for if the Traitor be not prevented, time may
give him the opportunity to accoraplifh his Dcfign and Will,and the Will of a Sub-
jc(^ in point of irate, doth depend immediately upon that of the Prince. He fay-
cth moreover,that without the Kings Mercy he is undone, and that if he would have
put in-Execution the ill defigns that were propounded to him againft his Majefiy,
he fhould have been gone long ago .♦ Did he ever give notice oi them to the King
or to any body elfe. If the Prifoner had brought to pafs his intent, we might
have (aid, farewell State, farewell Juftice, it is too late to believe the Corifpiracy a-
gainift Princes, when they are murdered by the Confpirators.
He hath well fcrved the Kingi it is true; but his Offices arid Dignities did call
him to that Duty, he hath had notable rewards for it, and from the time that, he
hath (hewed himfelf fo unfaithful!, he hath diminifhed the lufire of his dc ferts. His
deferts had made him capable of the firft dignities of the Kingdom, but the me-
rit of them is vanifhed away, by the greatnefs of his Crime.
And what is the State beholding to him, if after he hath contributed fo much for
its teftauracioo, he gocthabout to turn up fide down the Foundation of it, and to be-
tray it to ^tie Enemies, It is nothing to begin well unlcfs you end well, ti e
atftions arî judged by the end: Tfiofe that have defei ved beft of the States, arc the
moft fet/erely punifhed when they fall into Sedition and Rebellion There is
many Sheets of Paper in the Haqds o' the Court, containing injhem one hun-
dred advices given to the Enemy , the leaft of which is capable to make him
guilty.
The Prifoners quality isnotconfiderablc in this cafe? Juftice isblindtoalldiftin-
&ions, and rather confideteth the offence acccrding to the quality of the offender y
(jrimes of high Trcafon are not confidcred by dungs paft, but by things prefent and
that are to come-, we muft not put in an account what he hath done, but what he
had a mind to do. The quality ot a Duke and Peerof France, of Knight of the
Kings Order, of Marfhal, doth not exempt him from the Law, and from being judg-
ed as an Enemy to the State, and to the Ma jefty of the Prince, feeing he would have
troubled the State, and attempted upon the Kings perfon. Who in France befides
is more obliged to the King ^ the greater then is the Obligation, the greater the in-
gratitude. God fprbid that the refptdl of the quality fhould ftop the eourfc of
Juftice: a Limb muft becot offtolavcall the body.
But his offence hath been forgiven ; The pardon cannot extend but to the tilings
that are confeffcd^ but he ackriowledgech himfelf that he hath not told all, there-
fore he hath confeffed rs little as he could, hisown confeffions Witnefs, heonly
asked forgivenefs, that he might continue his Crimes with more fecurity : Befides,
he would not acknowledge his fault to the King, for all the King promifed to for-
give hurf, and lately he told the Court, he did not believe thathad revealed
what was. fecrct between them; and thought he would have kept his word, which
he had cpnfirmed wjth fomanyOaths, sndthatif he had doubte4of it, hewculd
have caft himfelf at his Majefties Feet as readily as he, arid asked him forgivenefs.
48° The true Profbecies
It followeth then that there was Come thing left behind that was not confeffed .* Thus
he accufeth himfclf, thinking to excufe his fault 5 befides, he miftaketh himfelf
thinking to perfuade the Court, that fince the pardon he hath done nothing amifsjior
the Pardon was in $4tt*4rj 1600. and here be Letters of September laft, by which he
recallet h U Fit, telleih him, he will think no more upon the Vanities that were paft
fince, God was pleafcd to have given the King a Dolphin. It is apparent then that
he hath employed U atleaft fince the Pardon, till the birth of the Dolphin and
Ia Vin maintaineth that there was a note quite to the contrary, and that they did
continue their intelligences and pradhfes unknown to the King. That the Duke
did recal him, fearing he fhould difcover the Confpiracy, when a man condaues in
his faults and abufcth his Pardon, the laft fault paycch for all.
Bt fidts, the Court hath not feen that Pardon, he oughted to have produced it in
writing under the Kings Hand and Seal, and to forgive him once more, would put
, him into fuch a condition, as to contrive always Treafons againft the State % the re-
medy of aprcfent evil is not to be negleifed upon the hope of an uncertain good y
he is in a cale to be no more ufcful y nothing can be expefted from his courage but re-
venge j he that can bring no profit by his virtue and faithlulnefsjinuft do it by being
madeanexemplc.
Such were tor the moft part the reafons of the Court, according to which, and to
the conclufions of the Attorney General, the Chancellor did pronounce Senteoceof
death againft the Prifonerj fome were of opinion that U Fin fhould be arrcfted as
one that could n it juftifiehimfclf,for having concealed fuch a damnable Confpiracy,
till he faw that the SpMtjb affairs went to wrack. The Chancellor did moderate
thefe opinions, reprefenting that the Confpiracy was not yet wholly difcovered and
that fuch things would hinder the reftbfthofe that knew fome thing of it co reveal
it •, that a man that faveth the Kings Perfon and his Eftace, ought rather to bere-
warded then punilhed. And in confirmation of this, the King fenc Letters to U Fin,
by which he afturcd him, that fuch a fervice done to him and his Kingdom, fhould
never prove his ruinc.
The Court ftayed ohely for the Kings intention upon the execution of the Sen-
t- ncc, which Siller) had carried to St. Germtm. The Scaffold was ready to be fee
up in the place of Grevt, but the execution might have proved dangerous in the
middle of Co much people of different humors and tempers % and already there was a
rumour, as if fome body fhould throw him a Sword,with which he fhould make him,
felf a paffage, or elfe have died with a blow lefs fhameful then that of the Hangmany
upon his friends intreaty the execution was ordered to be done in the BafliSe.
The next day abput noon, the people knowing that the Sentence was paft, went
fome to the Greve, thinking that the execution fhould be done there, others to St.
Antony (free:, to fte the Prifonerpafs by; he faw from his Chamber that multi-
tude , and auefled that he was to be the Spedlade of thofc Spcâtors; here the an-
guifh of the Grave began to befec him, and drawing a confequence from the fhadow
of death, that the body was not far of • he fenc Bara*te» a Scetijb Gentleman to in-
trcat the Marquefs of Rhefa to come to fee him, or if he could not come, to fuefor
his Pardon to the King. He feat him anfwer, he could do neither, and that he was
extrearaly forry for his misfortune, that if he had believed him at his coming to
to Court, he fhould have confeffed what the King did defire to know of him, for by
concealing of it, he did hinder the King to give him his life, and all his friends tofue
for it.
The next day laft of idoa. the Chancellor, the firft Prefidcnt, SiUtrr, thrca
Mafters of Requefts, fome Officers of the Chancery, Rapin Lieutenanc of tnefborc
Gown, his Lieutenanc, DdnielFeijin Regifter of the Court of Parliament, fix Ser-
geants, and feren or eight more went co the Baft ille, about ten of the Qodc in the
morning.
a^Mkiiacl NoftridaiAus. 481
morning, as feori as they weris comeili theGhaHccIlortOmmSndcS tfia? tht Prlfo- '
ners Dinner flioufd be caityed, \frithout giving him hotice of hlseoming, and in
the mean time be and the firft Prefidfeht made a Liftofthofewhom they would
have to be prefcnt in that aftion: Some Prefidentij 'three Mafters ofKequefU,
three Aaditors,. fix Serjeants of the Parlktmentj the Lieutenant Civil, the Kings ■
A ttorney at the Chaftelet, tafio and his Lieutenant, the Knight of the Watch, the
Prevoft of the Merchants, four Aldermen, four Councellors of the Cityv and fom§
few others, to the number of fifty.
About noon the Prifoner looking through the Grates of his Chamber Windows,
perceived the Wifeofâw/ây, s Captain of the Caftle, weeping with her hands
up' and guefled that thqfe Tears were drawn by the companion of Ins Fortune.
Hewas confirmed in his op nion, when he Taw the Chancellor followed by the Ser-
jeants, Safin and his Lieutenant, and fome others go through the Baft Hies Yard
into the Chappel, then he began to cry abud, Omy God 1 ama dead man, ah,
what iojuftice it is to put an Innocent mica to death, thereupon he intreated R»-
mignj to tell his Brothers, Sifters and Kindred, that they (boold not be afhamed of
his death, becaufe he was Innocent of that he was accufed.
The Chancellor commanded he fliould be brought down into the Chappel, where1
as foon as he favv the Chcncellor, are you come, faid he, to pronounce me my deathr
The Chancellor faiuted him, then put on his Hat, the Prifoner flood bare headed,
and began to fpeak firft. : Ah my Lord Chancdlor,' is there no pardon ? is there'
no Mercy < fuchand fuch ( whom he did name one after another) have committed
fuch offences and yet have been pardoned. What? you that look like an honeft
man, have you fuffered that I fhould be fo miferably condemned ? ah] my Lord,
if you had not told the Court that the King would have me to die, they would not
have condemned me fo. My Lord, my Lord, you could have hindred that cvi!,J
and. you have not done it, yon (hall anfwer for that injufticc'-bcfore all the reft of the'
Judges that have condemned me, and faying fo, he ftroke the Chancellor upon the1
Arm. Ah I what a great fervke theKingdoth tliisday to the Kmgof to'
rjd him of fnchan Enemy as I was, might I not have been kept within four Walls,1
tiH fome occafion had offered whiere I might have bepn ufcful i Ah my Lord, have'
youforgQt my fat he! s lovetoyoii fo much, as not to give notice to the King of what'
I-fay, and what dammagehefafferethin loofingme .• I am yet as willing as ever to
do firrvice to the Kingdom, you could let him know fo much, he hath fo good an
opinion of you; I am fure- he would believe you : A Mctlcnger could quickly go
inithcr aud back again ^ (what (hall a thoufand Gentlemen my Kinlmen fay t dptfr
he think chat a tcr my death they can do him any fervice ? and what if I had been
guilty .would I have come upon thole fal fe alTuranccs that Pi cfidcnt tyanin that great
Cheat gave wifc, when he told me, that bufineffes were fo ill mannaged \nFrattcex
that it was fit' I (hould feehhe King and tell him of it, wlioat my peffwafion would
. fettle them in betttcr order: I have hegleifed all "the advices of my friends rdl
hearken unto bis pcrfwafions. I have trufted to that curfed Traitor 74 Ym> who
writ to me that f could edme in a!) faietyj aod that He-had fold the King nothing bSif
©fthe Marriage that was propounded to m^With a ddughtef of 54't'«7y1that the King1
would .receive me with allkindnefs.' What then? the go'ngs to andd'ro of manv.
.the lreafons of.chofe who advifed me Income, and the1 K ihgs ,Letters, wercthVy
ail baits! to <cacch, me: I am well fer veid tohaVe trufted fq much upon his Word, |
could have( fought and get Other fecaritiW; If l had ndt'trufted to myUhhocency »
1 am come upon the confidence of ray integrity fincc his pajdoq, Alj./ do.th he, noi
know that fte hach'forgivVn me j I have h id feme eVil aifn|ns, IhavHieai kertcdr, t
written^ I bivefpok«ii,n 1 cOUfeffleil fhfeWall at ■ he did affure rrie never
JtolxfiinemWr and aid:exlWtt methtfi-hrdrh heW^btâfdsIf&ouicl cotrimitno;
« ' Qqi thing
4$- ThetrHt Prophecies
thing that might compel me to have recoorfc to his clemency.* Keverthelels I am
now accufed of things that are blotted out by his pardon $ I have pot offended h'm
linCe, unlefs it be in that I dehred W ar rather than Peace, bccaufe my humour is
not peaceable, had pot the King at that time reafpn to approve of it ? if this Crime
deferv^th death I fly to his clemency, I implore his Mercy. The Queen of EngUni
told me, that it the Earl ot £§tx would have humbled himielf, and asked forgive-
nofs, he fhould have obtained it: I do, being Innocent, what he would not do being
guilty. Ah / (hall all Mercy be put out for me 5 thofe that have done worfehave
tound Crace and Mercy: 1 perceive what it is, I am not the more guilty but the
moft unhappy, and the King, who hath been fo-fparipg of bis Subj.^s livei,
hath a mind to be prodigal ot-mine.
To conclude, he forgot nothing of what might be (aid by aSoul pierced with grief
fpire, anger, and violent threatning, in exclamations and reviliogsagainftthe King
and his Parliament, in reproaches againft the Chancellor, that he had more contri*
butcd to his condemnation than to his abrolation,in words that are not fit to be fpo*
ken nor related,
His words ran fo faft that the Chancellor could not (lop them: Nevetthelefs he
took occafion to tell him, his pallion fuggefted him many things without appearance
of reafon, and againft his own judgment, that no body had known hts deferts better
than he, and that he could have wi(hed his faults had been as unknown dS diffembled
that the knoiyledge of them had been fovifiole and apparent, that his Judges had
more ado to moderate his punifhmcnt th in to inflidUt.' That S ntence was given
upon the proofs of fevcral attemps he had made againft r eKmgsPerfonand his
Eftate, and for having kept intelligence and conefpoodency with the Enemies ot the
Kingdom, ot which he had been tound guilty, that if hr had concealed thetrutbui
the anfwers to his accu fat ions, he fhould now reveal it being fo near to his end and
that for thefe caufes the King did ask his Order of Knighthood, and hisftafFo( Mar-
flial of Funce, with which he had formerly honoured him .• He pulled the Order on!
of his Pocket, and put it into the Chancellors hands, Protefting and Swearing npo*
the Salvation of his Soul, that he never had broken the Oath he made in receivine in
that (it is ttue ) he had defired War more than Peace j becaufe he fcoold not pre-
(erve in Peace, the reputation he had cot in War, as for the Staff, he never carryed
it: Neverthelefs by the Oath thattheKnightsof the Holy Ghoft take, they are
bound to take no Penfion, Wages nor Money from forrain P riocea, and to engage
themfclvcs in no bodies fervice butthc Kings, and faithfully td reveal what ihev
fhall know to Ijie for or againft the Kings fervicc.
A'tcr that-the Chancellor exhorted him to lift up bis thoughts from Earth to
Heaven, to call upon God, and to hear patiently his Sentence.
My Lord (faid he) I befeech you do not ufe me as other mea j I know what my
Sentence bear eth, my accu fat ions arc falfc, I wonder the Court would Condemn me
upon the Evidence; of the moft wicked and detcftable man that is alive , hc,nevef
came near me without Witchcraft,nor never went from me till he had bewitched me,
be did bite ray left ear off,and made me drink inchanted waters,and When he faid thai
the King had a mind to rid himfelf of me,, he called me his King, bis Benefaftor* ha
Prince, his Lord, he hath cpnunonication with the Devils, and hathfhewed me a
Wax Image, fpcaking thefe words in Lacinc, %.ex tmpemfritrir, ungodly Kina
fhou (halt die. If he beb had fo much power by his Magick, as to make an k?
animate bo^y to fpeak, it ipno wonder that befoouW iaakemy Wfll conformable w
:
bis. - '
Here the Chancellor ftopc him, and told him, that the Coort had toll cotifidend
his anfwers, and his Letter^ that he ought not to find-fmlt with fail Sentence, that
it had done him the fame Jnftk*a$ a Father foouJidoiOliisSon, ifhehdd ofteoded
in
m the like manner. He had fcarcefpoken thefe words when the othcr.anfwcred,
what Judgment? I have been heard bat once, and had no time to tdl thefifticth
part of my joftihcation^ d I had been heard at large, Icoold have made it dearly
appear that U Fm is fach a one as Kay, whatjudgmcntnpon the Evidence of a
Bougerer < of aRogne thathath forfaken his Wife, ofa treacherous and perfidious
man, that had Sworn fo many times upon the Holy Sacrament, never to reveal
what was between as, of a Knave that hath fo dften counterfeited my Hand and Seal.-
It 1$ true, I have written fome of thofe Letters that were (hewed me, but I never
intended to put them m Execution.* and the reft are falfified: Is there not many
that can coopterfot fo wcllthe Hand and Seal of othett, that themfelm can fcarce
diftmguifli them. It is well known that the Udy OHmUntlsof rirmviltath
lately acknowledged that to be her own hand, which (he had never written My
Heart and my Aftiom have (blliciently conntervailcd the faults of my Hand/ and of
myTongue. Befides the King hath forgiven me, I do-implore his Memory for a
Witnefs. You (ay I have beenfound guilty to haveattenjpted upon the Kings Per-
fon 5 that is falfc, that never carae into my mind, and 1 knew nothing of it till that
h Fin did propofc it to mc before St. Kaherines Fort, fix or (even days af ter the
îege, if I had been thus minded, I could have eafily brought it to pafs *, I was
the only man that hindred the King to go before the Fort: Ifmyferviceshad
been taken into confideration, I (houldnot have been thus condemned: I believe
that if you had not been prefent, the Parliament would not have judged me fo
ngorouflys I wonder that you, whom I thought to be prudent and wife, have
nfed me fo cruelly j it would have been more honourable for your quality and old
age to implore for mc the Rings Mercy, than his Juftice. There is Dungeons here
where I might hve been kept bound hand and foot •, 1 (hould have at laft that com-
fort to pray for thofe who (hould have got me that favour from the King. If I had •
been but a fingle Souldicr, I (hould have been fent to the Galleys-, butbecaufel
am a Marflial of Fr*nc<% I am thought to be as dangerous a man to the State, as I
have been ufeful heretofore. My Jitc is fought after, I fee there is no Mrrcy for
me j the King hath often forgiven thofe, who not only intended to do evil, but
bad done itj this Vertue is now forgotten, he giveth occafion now to the World
to believe, that he never afed clemency or forgivenefs, but when he was afraid I
was of opinion, that if I had killed oneof his Children he would have forgiven mc.
Is it not pity that my Father (hould have ftw fo many dangers, ind at laft died in the
field to keep the Crown npon his Head, and that bow he (hould take mv head off mv
Shonlders, is it poffiblc hefoould forget the ferviccs I have done him / doth he not
remember the confptracy of <JHantet, and the dangers he (hould have been in if
1 had taken the Confpirators part? Hath he forgotten the Siege of Ww, where
I have been tooftra among the fire and Bullets, negleifting my own life to preferve
his, I have not a Vein but hath been open to preferve bis own Blood f have recei-
ycd five and thirty wounds to fave his Kfe, he (heweth now that he rievef loved
mc but when he had need of mc, hetakethawaymyhead, but let him beware dm
the Juftice of God doth not fell upon his. My Blood fliall cry for revenge for the
yxangfotKdone nw today, | call the King of ^ and the Doke of S^v to
Witncfe, ftl lwowany thingwhat isltid to my charge. . ZiFwhimfelfdidfhcw me
fometirpcs a Catholtck Lift of about fourfcore Gentlemen, who received Pchfion
«ooa the King of SPsin, I had never fomoch curioficy as to read it 5 let him bit put
the rack hf foaU teH many particularities ofit, the.King within a lirtt^while
ihallperceive wtot hegcttoth by my dtoth-1 (haiUrlaft dieagbod Catholick.and
^conftam u ny Rebgioo, I believe that s cfabcaafe of my death.
•
tJtl0
ChanccIIor feeiflg that afl bisdifoMrfes were fnll of paifion, vanity and repe-
W> Vd void of mfoa, feid wcreltkeao (mpeiuonsTorrent ihatcaiinot be ftopt,
4$ 4 The true Prof beet es
and that all his words were nothing but reproaches agalnft the King and the Court
of Parliament, blafphemies againft God, and execrations againft his Accufers •, faid
that his bufinefs called him away , and that in his abfencehe would leave him two
Divines to comfort him, and to difpofe his foul teleave quietly this World, for the
enjoying of a better.
As the Chancellor was going out, the Prifoner begged of him chat he might have
the liberty to make hisWill, becaufc he did owe much,and much was owing to him,
and he defircd to latisfic every body. The Chancellor anfwered.chat the Recorder
feiftn fhould ftay with him to write his Will under the Kings good pleafure. And as
the Chancellor (poke to the Prifoner turning to , Matter of Requefts,
asked him if he were, one of thofe that had condemned nim: my Father hath
loved you fo much, that though you were one,yet fhould I forgive you.anfwer.
ed,my Lord, 1 pray God Almighty to Comfort yo i.
They went out, and he with a quiet mind and free from pattton, did di&atehis
Will in what form he would, with the fame G*rbeî if he had been making aSpeech
at the head of an Army; he remembred his friends and fervants, and did not forget
the Baron of whom he loved abovc.all the reft. He left eight huhdred Livers
a year to a fiattatd of his, whom he begot of a woman that he left with Child of-
another, to which child he left a Mannor near Dijin that bad cott him fix thoufand
Crowns, he difpofed all the reft of his Debts, and anfwered modeftly, and without
confufion to all the N otes and fiil s that were brought him about his affairs. Took
three Rings off his fingers, and increated Bar amen to give them to his Sifters, two to
the Countefs of Rmffj i and the other to that of Saint Blancard^ defiring they would
wear them for his fake ; hediftributed in Alms about too. Crowns that he bad in
his Pocket, fifty to the CafkchiM, fifty to the Vneittantf, fifty to the Minimes, and
the reft to feveral poor people.
The Will being made, the Recorder put him in mind how my Lord Chancellor
had told him he was condemned to death, and that according to the ordinary forms
ot the Law, he muft have his Sentence read to him; that this aftion required humi-
lity, therefore willed him to kneel before the Altar, leaving off hence fonh all
t houghts of this W orld, to think upon the Father of Mercies \ he kneeled with tbc
right knee upon the firft ftepof the Altar, and heard it'read asfolloweth:
Seen bj the Cenrtjh Chambers being aflemhleiugtthtrjht Prtcefs extratrdinariiy made

by the PrepJents and Comhctilery affatnted by the King under hit Letters Pattnti,dated the
18 and 19 of Iu(ie,4/ the requefl of the Kings S illicit ar General,again (I tbi Lord Charles
tf Gontault#/" biron. Knight ef beth Orders, Duke tf Biron.Pw andMarfhalif France,
Gtvernear if Burgundy, Priftner in the Cafile of Baftille, occufed af high Treafan, Infer-
ns itiinijnterrtg itiinsfienftfsiins and denials jCtnfrnmatitm,and Wttneffes^Letters^ Ad-
vies, and Jn ftruttiens given tithe EnemieSy and acknowledged by him, and ad what the
Silliciter General bath f reduced. Sentence ef the xtaf this Month, by which it mm ordered,
that in the abfence of the Peers of France jummned, it fheuld he further prcceededte judg-
ment dneluftens of the Kings Sellieitir,tbe accufer being heard and imerregated,aU things
betng duly anfidered, hath been ctncludtd, that the faid Cenrt hath declared, and declareti
the faid Duke of ^KOXi,attainted and anviQed ef high Treafin, for the cenffirades by him
made againft the Kings Perfon and Sftates, Prtditiens and Treaties with his Mnemies,
when he was Marfbal ifthe Army efthe faid King, for referatien ef which Crime, the faid
Court hath deprived^ and defriveth him efallhis Eftatts, Heneurs and Dignities, and
hath condemned, andcondemneth him te be beheaded Ufen a Scaffold, which for that pur-
pefefhallhe ere fled in the place of Gxtvt, bath declared, and declaretb, alTandeverj one
of his Goods, meveable or mrneveahle, in wbatfeever places fcitnated and feated, te be ac-
quired and cenfifcated te the Jfing, the Manner tf Biron, deprbvtdfor ever if the Title and
Dnkedm
o/Michael Noftradamus. 48$
Dukedom end Peertie, **d altogetier all his other Goods immedioteljholdeH from the
King, reomttd to the Croion *g*in. Done in Pdrlumrnt the Uft day of July 1602.
Signed in the Originol hydc Belieare, Choncellorof France, ConnccUor imhc C*rt,Rc-
forterof the Procefs,
He was not moved at thefe words, otiointed and eonviffed of highTreafon, but at
thefe ozaini the Perfon of the Klrig, he fell into a rage, and Swearing as he had
dooc'mlny times before, and (hall do hereafrer with great Oaths and Imprecationi,
there is no fuch thing, faid he to the Recorder, it isfalfcj blot out that, he wai
alfo very angry, hearing that he was to be executed in the place of Creve, thinking
that for feveral refpedfs he was to be diftinguiftied from the common fort of people,
and Swore again, that he would not go thither, and that be had rather to be torn-m
pieces by wild Horfes, and that it was not in the power of all thole that ftood by to
carry him thither, then he was a little appeafed, when Voifin told him, that the
Kine had done him that favour to change the place of Execution , and that it was to
be done in the Boflille. The confifcation of his Goods, and the revenues of the
Dukedom of Biron to the Crown, was the laft point ofthc Sentence that vexed
him. What? faid he, doth the King intend to grow rich out ot my poverty J
The Lordfhip ot Biron cannot be confiicated, 1 only pofltfled it by fubftitution of
my Brethren, what (hall my Brethren do, the King ought to have been fatrsficd
with the lofs of my life, l l- • -11,^
The Sentence bettig pronounced, Votfin did exhort him again to renounce all tte
vanities of the world, to take no other ore but of the Salvation 01 his Soul, which
was to be firft by reconciling himfelf to God Almighty, and that there was two Di-
vines for that purpofc, and that according to the nlual forms of Executions,he would
be pleafed to fuffer himfelf to be bound 1 hat word ot Execution did feemfo hor-
rid to him, that he fell into a new rage. Swearing, that he would never permit fo
infamous a perfon to touch him, otherwife than with the Sword, and that he had
rather be hewen in pieces. To keep him trom tailing into a further dcfpair, rotftn
left him, with his Divines, vii. Gtrniir Almonet, and Confeflor to the King, and
after that Bifhop of Mtntftlitr, and Adtgnon, Curate ofSt. Mf«4f in the fields at
Parit who begin to talk boldly to him ot his death, and to dilvcft himfelf ot all his
thoughts, as he had done of his Goods and to take no other care than that of h ^
Soul, whereupon he fell into a paffion ag tin, Let me alone Uaidhc ) it is I that
muft think upon my Soul, you have nothing to do with it, I had no need of yon,you
fhall not be troubled to heat* my confeffion s what I fpeak aloud is my conteflion, i
have been thefe eight days acon'efliugmy felt, and the laft night, me thought I
faw the Heavens opened,'and that God lent me hb Hands my Keepers heard me
laugh for joy in my deep. The Div.nes did not loofc Courage for all thasbut
more and more iotrcatcd him toconfrdct, that he was no more what he had been
before that within one or two hours he ihould be no more, that he muft change to
be for evermore, that his Soul was ready to appear before the fcarfull Throne oi the
living God to be rewarded with a more happy life than that he had hitherto palled,
or be condemned c6 an Eternal pain. and that in comparifon of that which he- w ,$ to
fuffcr now, it was Uo more than the flight pricking of a Pm, and having in forrte
meafure appeafed him, they Wt him to examine hBConfcience, whilc ^ wcnt
to give nonce of his tefnfing to be boand j the Chancellor doubted whether he
fhould be compelled to it, the firft Prefidentfaid, that it was dangerons to let hnn
• loofe t Seller) having learned of r*i(tn that the Prifoner was at that time very qu.et,
faid that if they went about to bind him, he would break all the bonds of Pat .encc,
and Should neTtf be brought to E«cution but ina rage anddifpair; according to
that opittion he wasdefc free in his body, that might be thc mQic
%
thoughts. "
4S6 The true Trofbeciis
Which were more to the, World, and to the feUiog of hisafiairs, than to the
bring of his Sool, which he had negleded all his liie time, and ihewed himTelf
utterly ignorant of the principles of his Religion, for which he faid a little before,
he was put to death, and thofe chat were prefeni related, chat his Prayers made
him appear more a Soiddier than a Chriftiaa $ he prayed in commanding, and com-
manded in praying.
His Confeifion being ended, he walked in the Chappel with one hand upon his
fide, and with the other holding the firings of his Shirt, did nnbutton ana batton
again his Doublet, fripa being come back cold him, chat the Chancellor and the
firft Prefident were very glad to hear of his Patience, and of his conftanc rcfolutioo
to die.. He talked mnch of the Money he had at £>//#», of the worth of his Jewels,
and of what was owing to him, and what himfelf did owe. he defired thacfomc Sums
of Money fhould be paid to certain Gentlemen, that bad no Obligation for it • fiat
flill he broke forth into exclamations concerning his Innoceqcy, and execrations
agsiaft U Fin, asking if it ihould not be lawfull for his. Brothers to profecuce him,
and to canfe him to be barnt.
Upon this, thofe that kept him daring his ImprifonmeQt,came to take their leave
of him, every one having his left hand upon the handle of his 5word, and Tears
in his Eyes, he moved them to companion by the fight of his prcfcnt; condition, and
exhorted them to ferve the King faithfully, againft whom he had faid he bad done
nothing amifs, and complained chat he could find no Mercy at his Hands, intreated
them to pray to God for him, and to oblige them to that, difiributed among them
âllhisCloathsand linnen, andWatchcS) he defired al Co the Knight of the Watch
to tell the King, that his Servants knew nothing of his Affairs, chat cbe Earl of
Auvergnt was not to be qucfliooed npon that account: He intreated much one ex-
empt of the Guards to go to the faid Earl, and tell him he had laid nothing to his
charge, and that he went to die without any grief, but of the lofs of his frieadfhip,
and that the fhortnefsof his life would nocgive him leave to fhew in effed howmach
he was his fervant. The Earl fenc bim word, that he did accept of his farewell, as
of an intimate friend^ and that heremaioed behind to lament all the days of his life
the lofs he fuffcred in him, intreated him to leave him his Baftard Son, to have him
brought up with his own Children After this the Prifoner faw a Gentleman be<
•Jonging to the Duke of and entreated him to cell his Mailer, that if ever
in his life he had given him fome occafion not to love him, that he prayed to believe
that he would die his fervant, as alfoof the Duke of uAiguillo^ and Earl of Stah
merivt his Children % he likewife intreated Arnstt, Secretary to the Marqnefsof
Rhofny, to remember his laft commendations to his Malleir, and defire him to re-
member not fo much bim that went to die, as his Brethren whom he left behind,
that he had him in opinion of a good and urefoll fervant to the King, and repented
much he had nor believed his Couocel.
About three of the Clock the Chancellor and the firft Prefident went up again
into the Chappel, and finding him in a good difpofition, did fortifie his refolutioa
, by their difcourfes, and defiriog to know more particularities from his own moucb,
-Cent all theftanders byaway, except the Divines and the Recorder: They did ex-
hort him to conlider, that the days of man are limited, that the end of his days de-
• pended from the Providence of the Almighty, who would take himoncofthis
world before fome great and long mifery flaould make him weary of it. Hcanfwcr-
ed, no, no my Lords, do not trouble you about comforting me and ftrcogthaing
. meagainft the fear of death, 1 have not been afraid of it chefcaoyears* you have
/given me 40 days to ftudy it, but 1 could not believe chat having not been in the
> power of my Enemies to takeaway ray lifej I (boold be fo mifecablc as to loole it
by the confent of ray f riqpdi 1 having faid this tbey left him, and cpqk ttieii; leaves
of Michael Noftradatfius. 487
ofhina witHTetrsin their Eyes, hewouldnotluffcr them to depart till diey bad re-
ecircd a neve ^rOtadation ofnis„ chat he never had attempted any thing againft the
King, Ssvearingj that if he would have done it* the Kmg ihould not have befcn alivb
three yearsago^
At they were going one ofi the Bd/lille with Sitter^ he fent the Kdight of the
Watch to intreat the Chancellor, that his Body might be buried at Biron^ in the
Sepulchre of his Aqccftors, and that he Woiild defire the King to give to his younget
Brother fotne Office in the hoiire of the Dtlfhin, and (hewing by his Countenance,
Carryagetand Words,to careas little for deiach as one that is a great way from it,gave
caufe to.rqfped, chat he was not out of hope toobtain his pardon from the Kiiig, of
to efcape by Tome extraordinary means. • -
' The t) 1 vines did exhort him to keep nothing back of what might ferve for the
difdharglng of his Confcience, and toconfider, chat they could give him abfoluti-
6fl for no more than what be did conftfs. Although, faid he, the King caufeth me
to die unjuftly, neverthdefs I have fcrved him with fomudhaffeiftion and obedi"
ence, and 1 have near my death fo much good will and affedion for him, that if I
Knew any thing flgainft his Perfon or Stare, I would tell it freely, and upon that
whifpered fotpe things to bis Confeflors, which Voifi* did prefently write*
feeing about five of the Clock, BaraMM was fent to teli him it was time to gb;
fee Us go faid he, feeing I rauft die, and defired he would charge his Brothers from
him, t6 remain faithful to the King, and not to go to Court, till time had Wotted, or.
it leaft lejfTened the fhame of his death. He kneeled before the Altar, and hav ihg
tfnded bis Prayer, he defired the Company to pray for him.
Coming out of the Chappel, he mtr the Executioner, who offered to follow him*
and he thinking St was to bind him s ktepofi, (faid be ) and do not touch me till it
he times I (Ball go willingly to die without troubling any body s but it (hall hever
be faid that lam dead like a slave, or a Thief, and fwore by G6d that if he came near
him he would "ftranglc him. The Divines exhorted him going down the ftairt to
refift thofe impacicncies and temptations of th^Devil, who ftriveth mojft to deviate
the S6ul from her Salvation, when a» he hath moft need of the Divinealfi(lanceto
tvithftaod hisaifaults, remonftrating alfo unto him, that all his Violences and paflions
could not hinder the Soul to depart frdm a place where (he was but a Tenant if
Wilt. He hearkenedto them, and faying three timesab, ab, ah, raifing bis voiCd
it every one, he £ud,Ls thcre no Mercy in theworld,l fee to day, that all the world
hithtpffakeii me. ..i
Ht came into the Yard, and feeing the Lieutenant of the City, in whofe houfe
€hf' King had put U Fin, to fecure him frontall attempts, My Lotd Lieutenant
( fii!d he ) 1 arn very much your friend, take heed tohlVc stiy thiUg toldd iVith tHall
VVlfdh 'arid Magician that lyeth at your houfe^ ifyou meddle With nith he will uricfc'
:
you. . , , , , " ;
- the SCiffqfdwas fet up in the corner of the Yard, ovtrigsinft theCirden gate,
ft* foot high, qn'i feven long^ without any Ornament Ordiftiridiort.- He kneeled
dpoh rfje hrft ftep, lilted up his Hyesto Heaven and mtde a (hoit Prayer, like a
Sotildrer, and ênt dp as couragioilfly as if he had gond to an sfTaulr,- Clad in a
Ota/tafiety' Suit^ with a black Hit oa his Head, but asfbon as he f!i¥ the ExecuJ
. tWney, he looked bmoufly uponhim, hid bid him ftand afldetiH he were ready
to teeeive the Laft . ftroke» He threw faisTfacj bis Handkerchief, and Doublet to
the firff. that woufditake it, neverthelefsone of tlÊxertrfionert mejUw^smimblef
than all. the reft, and looking upon cheSouldiers chat kept the Oatârmed., Wkb
Mufqacts and pire'locks. Ah I faid he, macft t die f' isthefe nO patdOn r if it
feaft fome of thofe good fellows wdiild fhotme ( opeu'mg his Bresft ) he (hbuld ob-"
tfge my very ihach, what pity is it to die fo miferably, and of fo lbameful ablow,-
x then"
4SS The true Trofbcc es
then difeaing Ws fpeech to theSpeAawrs, he laid, I have put my Sonl into fnch a
ftate as Hie ought tobeto appear before the face of Almighty God, but I pity that
oi the Kioa, who caufcth me todieunjuftlyf I h iveerred rcont^s, but I never
attempted any thing againft the Kings Perfon, he (hould have been dead ten years
ago if I would have believed the evil Councel that was given me concernine that.
the trouble aud diftrefs bf his Sool was Co great/that a lit tie while before he faid
three years, and now he fays ten-, the Divines havingfetlcd him alft tie once more
he received their abfolution. *
The "Executioner then prefented unto him a Frontlet, but it proved to him a new
wound, an increafe of grief, and fwore if he toucht him any other way than with the
Sword he would ftrangle him,&thercnpon he asked again for his bwnHaddkarchiefto
make ufeol it, his hoHow and gaftly fcyes(hewed*hewas'not in his right itiind r«/fc»
mtrcated him to be patient, and to rai(e his thoughts to the place Where his Sool was
to go, and to bcattencjve to the reading of his Sentence. He was UH willing to hear
the repetition of his Crimes, and to have occafion to exclaim again againft the Ihi
quitie, of thofe that had condcnmcd him, againft the Kings cruelty, ashc called it"
that would not grant him his pardon, and that this was to make him feel death be-*
fore death, CoiftH aofwercd, that it could not be done otherwirej Heanfwered
that every body knew tor what reafon he was there and thtfn »if it werebveoo'
ftffion, he faid, mil, read, and thereupon held his Peace till came tothefe
words, for having antmpud agoinftthe Kings Perfon v for then he fell into a paffion
again, as he had done before, and lar!, that it was falfe, that this never came intohl'
mind, that as God was his Judge, he would be for ever deprived of his Grace ifit
were" true, that fincetwo and twenty Months he had cfone nothing againft the Kines
fcrvice, that it is truebe had wnmn fome Letters, but that the KiSg had forgivra
him„proteft.ngand calling the Spcdators to Witnefs, that it Was thelruth what he
.The Sentence being red, the Divines did admbnifti him to leave all Earthlv
thoughts, to implore the afllftance of Heaven, and to fefign hisSoul to the Eternal
proyiucnce of the Almighty, and his Body to what the Law had ordained of it h,
pnjde fome Prayer ro God.aod bouod his Eyes with his own Haodkarchief jnd
cheExecuconermwhatplacehemitoputhrrafelf, rheEjeoitionerpoiSwrth
hrsfingerfaid there nay Lord, he pullad off his Handkarchief in a nL anTwhrre
S rC
1lee; I K'
he bound '/n M( agarn,
hrafdf thouandfeeft
bidl ann
thtbiind fold, and
Executioner thou (heweftJe asiflc^ d
todilpttchftiiicltlv
.cutipner told hin. he ought to kneel, for fear he Ihonld do fortretW amif/ ' No"
no, faid he,; I Ml »ot ftrr, if thou caott not do it at one blow do it at thirty he
Mtreated agarn to kneel, which he did, and fpote thele Impenons Words diS
drfpltch, then tofe upaga^ and untied his Handkarchiet, and by caftiM h . E^
bm« theE*ecutiBner,inade the people believexhat either he had a mind tofdle u^
the Sword, orthathe was tetnbly alri^hted by the apptoaches of Delth aSd S
again bis lortnet compbuats. is there no pardon a muR Hie lb miferabive aS
many fervices, ^ Exscutioner mtreated him to fuffer his hflirsb^lnciUu .
iword, he would ftnmgtehim. The Divines told him that he was too vStw
bis Bodythc would ,hc«rno raoreofihat, but foil into a rade anHrw/ if
would notbe touchy%/ofcfamou$,aPerfonaslooga5heWaaive thSfrtee
dad provoke bra coo much, he would ftrangle hatftheConroanv
other half to-kill hiiar thofe that wer^ upon theicaffoldsS^wnand life'
The
of Michad Noftradamas. S81
The Divines Weilc up agaia upon the 5caffoM, ahd delir^ hiin Fni'Yiieloveof
God to rcfolve caftepover chatpafs, which was neceflar^ for every man to do, and
with tome few other words, whifpered into his ears, did cstm him a littfe, and made
him rciblve to undergo the Execution^ after he had made many complaints, and
ibewed great fears of dying. A ftrange thing that as flout and valiant a man as ever
was born, who had fomany times caft himfelfamongftthegrcateft dangers, without
any fear or apprehenfion, as if there was no death for him, fhould (hew hirofelf now
To fearful at the coming ofit % we may judge by this, that the apprehenfion of death
is incomparably greater when it cometh upon a cold blood, andthofethatltnow
what his Chirurgion was wont to fay, (hall lefs wonder at it ^ for he raid, that the
Duke of Birai ufed to wonder at himfelf, that being not afraidof the thruft ofa
Sword, nevcrthelefs he was very timerous at the pricking of a Launcet, when he had
occaGon to be let blood : Wherenpon we muft confefs, that the greateft coqragp,and
moft undaanted ftoatnefs of a man, is nothing in comparifoa of human Natures
weaknefs.
The Dmnes judging him to be out of fear, gave him his lad abfolution, he
kneeled again, and cried aloud three times, My Gei^ my God, my Gtdi have Mercy tip-
tn me, then turning to the Executioner, he took the headband that he had in his
band, and Intreaced Barantm to do him that lad curtefieastolifc up his hairs behind,
which Btranton did) and the Dake himfelf did tie the Handkarchtefabout his Eyes.
The Divines feeing him in that good difpodtion, did adure him that he was ready to
to Heaven, and to fee God, and to enjoy his Glory. Yes, faid he, Heaven is
open to receive my Soul,and (o dooped his neck for the Executioner to do his office.
TheEsecudmer: confidering, that he had untied himfelf three rimes before, and
might do fo again for the fourth, thought fitting to entertain him with fair words,
to defite his forgtvenefs, and to put him in mind oi faying his lad Prayer, in the
mean time he heCkened to his man, who wasat the foot ohhe Scaffold, to reach
hina theSword, which no (boner was in his hand, but the Duke of Sirens Hczd was
off his Shoulders, it fell from,the Scaffold to the ground, and was thrown again by
the Executioners man upon the Scaffold, the Body was dript to its Shirt, and wrap-
ed in a 5hect, and the fame day bared, abcat nine of the Oockat night, ip
St.iWj Chupch, without any (hewor Ceicmony. Thus etided the Tragical H;fto^
ry of the Pekeof
:
hiow follows the two lad VeHcs of this Prnpheiie.
overtaken in the Comtrtrei,
And the Scrivener fhall caft himfelf inte the water,
Which as we have faid before, Were conofming Nitclat L-hfte^ Secretary to the
Ij&d&iliorty, chief Secretary ot State-, The Hiflwy therefore is thus.
The French fembaffador at fJMadrid, complained once to Henry ahe IV. he was
fo ill informed, andfo late of Affairs, that cheKingbr Spjins Miniders knew them
before him •• The King was a great while troubled before he coalddifcovcr the
fpring of thatinfidtlity, atlaftir came Outkvfhts manner. ' VHterey thatgreat <3 fa-
de of ftana, and themoftconfideUt^tcretarytothcKmg, had among his fcrvanfis
one NicoUf lyOjUr hpm at in whom We did cbflfide'fo much themore, be-
caufe his Father had been the mofl part of his life in his feryice.
The Lord going'Ernbaffadpr into 'O/frdefircd to be admitted
-into his Family, ^tofervc him as his Secretary, that he mig^btthe better fit'himfclf for
■ "publick employmant. riUeroy't Gommendation got hfnr.tafily that employment,
by yphichtn a few Months he beciime ft capdblebf the Sfafitfb Tongucan niafineif,
, tlm- no body could'harcdidinguiihed hrm-fronf'a 'natural Spaniard.' The Embaffa-
doc tkvidg fwom in the name of tht mod Chridirn King the" treaty of Peace
• v Rrr made
4.90 The true Trofbecies
ma<ic at ytrthu3 th« King of Spain prcffntedhimvruharicfiChain of Jewels, am2
with fix other of Cold, valued at 150. Crowns apiece, cobdtaw upon aseoaoym
his own fervants as he ibould chink fit.
T! e pride and pie'umpcion or this young man was fnch as coperfwade ifiiaheiic>
ferved one of them, and chiefly becaufe one ot his fellows was. thought worthy ofit,
but his Mafler did not think Co, and thus he was negleded.
Thus envy and jealoufie were the Windows by which the Devil crept into his
ônl* the vanity, lying, pride, and debauchery gave him a fulladnuccance, he
had fpeot all his Money to buy the love of a Courtifane, and wanted means to follow
rhat coarle which he bad no mind to leave off. His Maftcrs negle£fiog of him, had
extiaordinarily vexed him, but he comforted himfelfthat he knew hisfecrets, anj
that in revealing them to (he King ot SPains Minifters he (hot twoBirds with one
fhot; lor he (hould avenge himrett of that contempt hehad received, andlhoold
have a way to continue his amorous espences. Wicb that intencioo he made hmi-
fclf known to Dtn Frarichefe one of the iccrctarics of5tate, and cold him what
means he had Ca ferve the King of Spsin, and to (hew him probls of chat ferviceand
affediion he had vowed to him long before, by imparting to him all the Letcersthat
the Embaflddor did both fend and receive from the King his Mafter.
Don Frtnchrfe heard this propoficion as from a young man, whofe Brains were
not well fettled, or perhaps did abhor fuch infidelity, therefore told him coldly, that
the Cachohck King was in fo good amity with the moftChriftian one, that be
defired to know no moie of his bufinefs, than what his Embaflador (hooid leH
him.
L'Ofie did not defpond for all this, but went to Dan TdUquts another Secretary of
State, who knowing how important it is for a Prince to know the fecretsot his
Neighbours, and that the flighting of fuch an offer would be prejudicial to the Kiog
his MaftcisCervice, did hearken unto this Traitor, approved of his defigo, andex-
horted him to perfevcre in the good affedion he (hewed to the Kiog of Sfd*i fcr-
yice, promifed to acquaint the King with it, and to procure him fuch a reward, as
hie (hould have reafon to beiatisHed with.
The Councel agreed that l ofie (hould be incouraged, aqd 'Don TdidqMesjneteoiti
him to the Duke of Lerma, to whom he (hewed the Alphabet of Cyphers, with
which his Mafter writ his Letters into Francejand for a further proof unciphered the
laft Letter that the King of France had fent. The Dukeexhorted him to cootinae
his good Will, gave him 1 »oo. Crowns for an earneft of the Bargain, withapro-
mifc of as much for ayearly pcnfion,befic!era confiderablcgratificationhewasto
exped from the King
Since that time the French Embaflador received no Letters but they were pre*
fently imparted to the Spanijb Counsel .* But the Lord U Rochepet being called back
into trance^ l ofte loft the conveniency of profecuting his Trea(ons,and confeqoeot-
ly the hopes of his promifed reward, therefore fought means to come again into his
firft Maftcrs^ that is, yilleroj'% fcrvke, but he was a while kept back from it by rea-
fon of a difference between his Mother and Filleroy, about fome reft of Accottotsvbut
I o(lt had rather take that lofs upon him than to be deprived of that occafion. The
Embaflador himfelf gave him a large Teftimony of his abiljcy and faithfulncfs, and
was Inftrumcnt il for his rc-admiflion into that fervice.
Thus being re-eftabliflied, he became more diligent and fedakms than ever before*
and not only writ more Letters .than any of his fellows, but alfo offered them hisfe-
vice to help them, chat he might have a more perfe& knowledge of all cnnfaftioflS,
and fo impart them to the Spaniard^nd fo vlfited and conferred wkhftwu cheSf*^
Embaffidor zt Paris, and after that with bis fucccflbr. Den Baltazar ie
wick fo much choning andfccrecy, that the Couecel ot^wi received his Lctteis,
of Michael Noftradamus, 4^,
before dts BiTtMux the Frutch Enib3lIk4or at MAdridi could receive' tbofe of the5
King.
to his Magics command, to the Cooaccl of ^ , be found them always pread!

▼ifed, and could not find out by what mean^ certainly foid the King, there muft he
fome in my Counccr that keep a ftnd iatejligencc with the Sumtrd, and I can not
tell whom to fufpedk Providence doth often draw good eft as out of theworfc
caufes, and permitteth that the wicked fliould difclole one anothers wkkednefs as a
Naildnvethout another. L$Jie had revealed himfeltfamiliarly tooae Raffls ' for-
merly Secretary to the Lord U»Ue, a fugitive into Spam, for many Trealons ' and
exempted from pardon * but the SpaxUrd had begun tocot him fooxc of bis former
Pennons, nnce the Trcafon of the. Baron of,Governour of Dtrnxveneji iii
Britianny >inw h ich the hid.Mafff had been a principal Afior, though in vain,fo that
fince,tBe Councel of Spain looked npon him as an onprofieabic fervanc^nd withdrew
their.Penfion. . •
Raffis finding himfelfnear a great want and mifery, thought this occafion might
be a means to prevent it, and to procure his return into bis native Conntrey, by do-
ing Co great a forvice to his Princej therefore hewent to one of the French Embafla-
dors moft faithful ferrants, and told him his griff, for having had a (hare in fo many
"Treafons and Rebellions m France, which he acknowledged God had into his parti-
cnlar proteîon, that he wasrcfolved to blot outefie memory of them by a notable "
fervicc done to the King and Kingdom, but that could not be, ualefs be had firft ob-
tained pardon for all his former nufdemcanors. j
Thisbeing told to the Hmbaftadour,he heard/fc/jfr, who told him in general that:
the King was betrayed, and his moft fecrft Councel bewrayed, but that he could
not name the Traitor, no not to his Majefty himfelf , before he had his pardon: that
being done, he would wholly withdraw hipifeU from thofe whom ho knew certainly .
to be enemies jto the Kingdom. The EmbafTadOttr fent an txprt fs 10 the King to "
give him notice of it. The Kngfent him full power,to trcnt with ^//b, with pro-
raifs to ratifie whatfoever he (hould promif&to Raffis» Raffis could not make good
his accufation, but by two Letters written by Lofie, to a great friend of bis, namedv
Bias , which Letters he knew to be in a Box of Bias, who lodged with him ^ there-
fore upon fotne pretext or another, they found means to fend Elas: s far ziXEfienriaU ■
In bis abfeace Raffis and Defeardes Secretary to the EmbafTidour, broke open the
Box,and took out the Letters, by which Ufie did much magoifie the liberalities of
S)>dn, as being above his defert and expectation wuh this proofs and the Embaf- j
fadors tetters, Raffis fained to goto a Momftery ntzx CMadrid, and there make his
devotions upon Palm-Sunday,as he was wont to do, but he went diredHy to Bajene;
where he met with Dz/cWm upon a fot day. Bias eameback after.PaIm.Sunday^
and finding his Box open, and his companion runaway, he fufpededthe matter.and^
. gave notice of itto the Stamfh Miniftersivho pcefcncly difpatched two Courriers
to the Spanijh Etnbafladorat /am, to give him notice that a man was gone from •
UHadridi who would difcovcr Lcfie and his praftifes, therefore he fliould give him -
notice of It, and bid him look to himfelf ,"and that in cafe he fliould lie Aen, to .
keep fecrefic. .....
Defeardes wd Raffs cjune tofaris tbo Wexfdaj after Eaftcr^nd carried them fclvei
^vuo aJltaithfulocfs in ^ pot with all thb pî^deQcc thAt.could
been dcfircd. . FilUrej wgs going the fame day to lie at his; 0*0 Hduftibetween
and Fwntam; Mean, where tfie Court was then 5 they rriet.with himat ■f/ti'ify, attdi
waked on tfoLJS far as Filltrof, but toJd him nothing of the occafioo of their com ing
by the wayÛU fheypre^ntpd btra with jtht Eiabafttdort Lcfters., wbickwas^ r.o-
^ Rrr 2 table
49* The true Profbecies
table fault, for he would certainly have neglefted all other bufineft to fecurc his man,
who was then doing his devotions at the Charter-houfe of Paris.
The next day rillmy was the firft that told the King of the coming of Raffs, aad
of the pcrfidioufnefs ot his own fervant. As he was going back to his Lodging,
notice was given him that two Spanifh Courtiers were arrived at the Poft-houfc; he
commanded one of the Commiflioners of the Poft- houfe, that he (hould caufe them
to withdraw mco a Room,and that no body fhould fpeak with them * hechargedalfo 1
Defcardfsthat he fh mid fpy the coming ®f Loftey that he fhould keep him dofc
company, and fend him prefcntly notice of his arrival, The Commiffionerand Def
tardes did commit here another great fault, for Lofe being come to the Poft-houfe
about noon, this filly Commiflioncr told him that there were arrived two Spawfb
Counieis who asked iorhim, that they had Letters for him, and more then that,
luffercd him to go into their Chamber and fee them, helaluted them, andoneof
rhem whifpered f.im in the car;that he was undone if he did not fave himfclf prefcnt-
ly , and that R'ffs had difcovefed him; fear and afiotuihrnent with bis guilty ceo-
fcience, perfuaded him eafily to look to himfclf
Ncverthelefs, he fettled his countenance the beft he could , he went out with an
intention totake his Horfe again, which he had fenc before, and fo fave himfclf j
DifcarJes and Ra'fis perceived him, Defcardes came and filuted him, and thinking ,
perhaps that he was ftrong enough toigivean account of himêgledled to fend word
to vill. rcy, who was then in his Cfeftt with t;he Bilhop of dartres; 'Defcardes pre-
fence was a great thorn in £#/?* $ foot, to be rid of him; he faid he was going to his
Mailer, who ftayed tor him •, Defcardes offered to accompany him: he anfwered,he
had not dined, and that be ieving it was pail Dinner time at home, he would go into
fame Cabaret to look for a Dinner, the other anrwered I have not dinned neither, !
we.(hall dine together. Ltfie found another excufe, and faid my Boots hart me, I
pray give me leave that I may go and pull them off * Defcardes anfwered, he nauft
needs drink with him. Thusargoifig together, they came to rtllerejs Lodging,
where Defcardes thinking to have him Cure, left him in the Room, not knowing that
the Spantjl Courtiers had talked with him, and came near the Clofet to give notice
of it to FiSertj •, but aflbon as he faw himfelf rid of DefcardeSyhe went down into the
Stable, and finding his Horfe yet Sadled he Mounted,and with all fpeed rid to Paris\
Filleray in the mean time having notice that his man was come, he commanded they
fhould bring them in % but he was not to be found, nor his Horfe neither, do body'
knowing which way he was gone. Ftilertj told the King that his man was efcaped,
they fent after him on all fides, and Fillercj particularly fent all his Servants after into
all the ways. £efe coming to Paris about nine of the Clock at night, went to take
counfil of the Embaffadour, and before day, went out habited like a Sfa*
niard, with the Embaffadors Steward, and took his way towards Mcaux> with an in-
tent to get into Luxembourg by Pofte.
That every one might endeavour the apprehending of that Traitor, k was fprcad
abroad that one of riUercjs Secretaries had attempted upon the Kings Perfon, and |
notioe was given of his Stature, Age, Cloaths and Hoffe-. The Sheriffs of every
Gountrey were in quell, and all Pod- Matters were forbidden to Itt out any Horfes,
but that of Meaux had notice of it too late •, Lofte was got on Horfeback already ,bDt
affoon as he began to gallop, his Horfe fell to the ground, and was an ill Owes to the
Rider t, he got up again, and (hewed fo much fearfulnefs in his Coimteniahce,that the.
Poftillion himfelf cnought he bad committed fome notorknis villany,' which he did
run for. Being come hoine,he gave notice of it to his Matter,who fufpeding him to
be the man enquired dff, bd gave notice of it to the Sheriff, whoprefeatly made after
him at the fecond Terry of la Ferte[tubs fcuare, where he was Croffing the River ^
of Michael N dftridam us. 49
the Sheriff cried after the Ferry man to come back* bdt the fear of his life, which tli fc
two ran aways put him into, prevailed upon him. above the Sheriffs .commands, be-
ing got over, and judging that their Poft-Horfes ihoaldbe qoickiy overtaken by
t hole of the Sheriff, theyforfook them and the F'dftiHon; ahdtroffed tdtheir heels
in thedarknels of the night among the Bufhes and Bntmbles that are Upbn the River
iMartte. The Sheriff fcattered his men all aboac, caufed fires to be made,, and rai -
fed up all theCountrey people thereabout ^ the Spanurd ran over the Champiei}
- Countrey, and L$fie went from Bulh to Bufh, and whether accidentally of willtilly
he fell into the River 2i*r»e, where he was drowned i the next day bis Hat was found
between tpro pods, and his body two days after not far from that place.
Thus you may plainly fee the full event of thole two famous Prophecies, coaeain-
cd in this fixth Stanza.
• VII.
French,
. La Sangfuc au Loup fc joindra,
Lors qu'en Mer lebled defaudra,
Mais le grand Prince fans en vie, fc
Par AmbafTade luy donra,
De Ton bled pour luy donncr vidj
Pour un befoing s'en pourvoira.
Englifh.
The Leech will joyn it felf to the Wolf^
When in the Sed Corn fhdll be wanting^
Bnt the great Prince without envy^
By Entbajjy Jhallgive him.
Of his Corn to give him life.
Of wh.ch in his need he fdll make provifoh,
AN NOT;
By the Ltech is nilderftood the Spaniard. By the Wclf is meant the French, by
feafon of the multitude of thofe Creatures in that Kingdom \ the meaning therefore
of this Prophecy is, that there (hould be i great famine in Spain,wbereio the S pant a d
fhoold beconftrained to make his application to the French {qx relief of Ccfn, which
fliould be granted him, This happened, iu theyear 1665 for you muft undefftand
that mofrof thefe laft Prophecies wcrc tohc fulfilled in the Reign of Hentj IV *
■' frtneh. .
tip peu Levant i'ouvert commerce^.
AmbaffadeUf viendra de/eryc, . •
Nouvelle au FfdncPais'portcr^
. Mdis non refceu Vaine efp^rafitc1^ ; ^ '>
!
^.fon gran4 Pfpu fera Ttrft'enrei " * •, '
teigpant do le voulolr qpitten
The true Trofbecies
EngliHi.
j4 littU hefore that Trade Jhall be open.
An Embaffaetor foall comt frofn Perfia,
to bring news into France^
But he fhall net be received, 0 vain hope I
To hrs great Gad fhall the offenee be^
Paining that he would leave hint.
AN N OT.
a In the year itfoS. the year before the Trace was concluded betweenthe Sfanurd
nd the tioianders, by which all free Commerce was opened through E*npe. The
■ King of Per ft* being then in War with the great Turk, fent an Embaflador to all the
Chriftian Princes, and chiefly into France t to move them to make a diverfioo in
fo flt a time, bat he coald prevail nothing, and went back again re infe&a, which he
thooght to be a great injoty done to his Prophet Mahomet.
IX.
i' French,
Deux Eftendars du cofte dc VAuvergne^
Seneftre pris, pour tin temps prifon reghe,
Et un Dame enfant voudra mener.
An Ccnfuart, mais difcouverr Taftaire,
Danger de mort, murmure fur la Terre,
Germain, Bajiille, Frerc & Soeiir prifonier.
Englifh. -
Two Standards in the County of Auvergne,
The left one tahgn^ for a while Prifon Jhall reign ^
And a Lady Jhall endeavour to carry a child
To the Ccnfuart, but the plot being dtfeovered,
' . Daiiger of Death, murmur upon Earth, . '
v .. Own Brother, BafttJIc, Brother and Sifter prijoners.
AN NOT.
This Stanza being moff dbfeoreand difficult, cannot be.uoderflood fa well by
parcels, as by laying down the whole Spioffis of it, whifhldo the mortWillmgly.
becaufe I think it will be delightful to the Reader, and that the whole being known,
the meaning of every particular will eafily be underftood.
Charles the IX. King of France, the laft of the Houfe of Valois left only one natu-
ral Son, called the Earl of Auvergne > who had a Sifter by the Mothers fide, that
was called Henrietta de Balzac Duchefs of Femtuil, once Miftrifa to Henry the IV.
hy whom fhe had upon promifsof marriage one Son, at this time Duke of Vemneil,
ind Govcrnour of Langtttdec; but this promifs being made void by Adl of Parlia-
ment, Henry IV. married Mary of CMedicis , by which he bad iffuc Lewis the XIII.
and other children .* now upon the difcontent of tht Marithal of Biren, che Datcbefs
of Vernenil, the Earl of Auvergne her Brother , and their party joyned with him for
the promoting of the Duke of Cerneail's intereft to the Crown, wnerenpon the King
fent for the Earl of Anvtrgne, who was then in his County a hundred Leagues from
Paris i but the Earl trofting more the good will of the Citizens of Clemmt in An-
vtrgne
%
of Michajd s. 46^
vergne who loved him, then to the Kings Clemency, negleêd to corac,whereupon
the King fent again the Lord d'Efctres, with a pardon for what was paft $ he pio-
mifed to conae when he (hould Tee bis pardon Siened and Sealed in good form •, the
King was offended at his proceeding, and took it wry ill that a Sobjedk of his would
capitulate with hitn, who intended to deal plainly and fincerely*. the King never-
thelcfs paft that over for many confiderations, one of them w^s that the Ear] wos of
the blood of FrMce , and brother by the Mother to one that had been his Mi ftief*^
befides that he was a Prince endowed with many good qoalitics; moft of which did
Sympathife with thofe of the King, thus the King fent him his Pardon as well for
what was paft, as for the prefenc, but with this proviro that he (hopld come •, for
all this, he did not ftir oat of Cltrmont •, the King feeing that, did refolvc to have
hitp at any rate: there was feveral propofitionS made for to take him: at Hnnting,
at ronning of the Ring, at fome Banquet,in the Fields, in the City * al) thefe ways
might be fufpedfed by the Earl, but a new one was found out, of which he himfelf
was the Author % the T roop of the Duke of êndefme was preparing for tolviufter^
the Earl tntreated d'£«rre Lieutenant of the faid company , that it might be in the
Fields by Cltrmont towards Nenntin, becaufe he intended to take revenge ih the be-
half of a Lady, upon the Inhabitant of that place. The King fenc diredions and
orders to d'Enrre, how he fhould govern himlelf m that ad ion, and gave him for
Ailbciates, U BonUye^ Lieutenant of the Marquefs ofVernueH's T roop, and Nercfltn
Colonel of a Foot Regiment. By the Kings advice they imparted the bufin^fs to
the Vifcount of Pentau chaJlttUy to the Baton df-Cbiullac and fome others, that had
authority ini that Province, and were devoted to the Kings fervicc, arid all keeping
rcligioufly the Laws offilence. The i» of November the T roop met a t the Rendez-
vous ) the Earl came thither by times with twoonly of his followers, thinkrng that
the Troop fhould not be ready fo fooo, and fo he fhould have pretext either to go
back to Cltrmont, or to go on further tp vilit his M-ftrcfs. The prudence and dili-
gence of thofe that managed the bufinefs did prevent him, and begot a fufpition in
him, for he was fcen to trrifs up his Cloak and to try whither his Iword did not ftrck
to the Scabbard. D'Eurtt went tohim,'arid having complemented him rodcon his
left hand, while the Troop was fetting in order j fferefian came to falute him on the
ôthcr fide, and rode on his right hand . being followed by three ftoutSouldicts, ha-
bited like Lackeys, and appointed for thisadfiop. "TheVi(coontof<4* Psnr^
Chiflun and his brother rode out of the Troop and encompaffed him on all fides..
One of the Souldiers laid hold on the Hotfes Bridle s d'Eurreat the fame time laid
hold on his Swords Hilt, faying, my. Lord, we arc commanded by the King to give
him an account of your perfon, ;and we intreat you to fubmitonto hisMajefties
good plcafure, that we ma/ have no occafion to ufc yon otherways then wedefire.
Mdifon-viSeand Liiernt rvho were his two followers drew therr Swords, thinkmq to
makchimway toefcape, but fomefkotfpent uponxhem, madethem prcfently re-
tire and ran away. He was put upon aTrampecers Nag as fin as Vtitre, and thtnee"
conduced to Uonurgis in a Coach , and afterwards by-, water tp Evu and put in the
Baftllle. ;
By this Hiftory, and theexplicati'oridifthe word CenfuartyWhich isan ancient word
" derived from the LatintWofdC/ii/ir^^nidUken here fort he Kirtglyoffice/ifre^hol^
■ prophecy, iseafily onderftoodraad bbviotKrtothemeaneft capacity.
' ;l /irv .
"■ ■ .-.Vi: , . ^ « . -r.'.
, ; , , ; ; • ' ' ■ :.; : , ■?: -o , • .v l.fr; v ; ■. /■- ■
4^6 The true Propbem
. " • x. '"'T '

French.
Embaffadcur pour unc Dame,
Afon Vaiffau mettra la rame,
Pour prier le grand Medecin,
Que dc I'Ofter de telle peine,
Mais a cc s'oppofera Roine,
Grand peine avant qu'en voir la fin.
Englifli.
An Embaffador for a Lady,
Shall fetOares t& bir Ship,
to intreat the great Phyfition,
^ fo tal^ her out of fuch pain,,
But a Queen foall oppofe it,
1
A great deal of trouble before the end of it.
_ A K N OT. /
This Prophecy is cooceroine ^/^ry Stuart Queen oiScets pet in Priron by Queen
ElUahetb, who is called here che opponant Queen, to the EmbaiTy chat the faid
Qoeea of Scots fcoc for relief to the King of Fraaee, called bete the jreac Pfayfitiao,
■ XI. • ■, ■ I
French; i ,
Durant !e Siecle on verra deux ruiflcaux-,
Tout un terrouer Vnonder dc Icurs caqjg,,
Et riibmerger par Ruiflcaux & Fontaine^
Coups, & Monfrcin Beccoyraa & A la is,
Par bien fouvent travaillcz, ,
Six cens & quattrc, Ales & tfeme Moiries^
' Englifli. .
Inthis Agetwo Kivoletsfhalibefeen,
; fo overftoiv a whole Countrey with their waters,
■ And to drown by Rlvolets and Fountains,
Coups, ^nd-Monfrcin, Bcccoiran Alais,
:
By thiXjttdon ofieh troubled, w
Six hundred and four Alais, and thirty Monks.
AN NOT.
An Age iltbefpace of one hundred years, the mcaaing therefore of this is, that
within the Age following* his Prophecies namely as ho fait hatter, in the year 1664.
there (hall be great Inondation in Lauguedoe, canfed by the overflowing of two fmall
Rivers, befides that of Garitn, which loaadatioo fliall drown thefe following places,
Ctufs, Mtnfrein, Btcojrau and AUis, befldes,and Abbey wherein there was 30.
Moults,bac of thn I conld find nothing in the Hiftory,therefore thofe that live abooc
tbofe places muft make it good.
French.
fl/Miehad NoftradamaSi
Wk
Frencfj.
Six cefns & cinq tres grand PWvelle^ >
De deux Seigneurs la grand qucrellc,
Prochede ferar ; -
En une Eglife apres Toflrande,
Meuttrc conimis;) .prefljê de mande,
Treniblant depeur fe fauvera. - - (
Engliflij
In fix hundred (rnd five fihall he great neipfj
The quarrel of two great Lords,
Shall be near Gevaudan, .v
In a Church after the Offering, ',1
A murder committed, the friffiflall atl^ ■ ; V;
And quaking for fearhimfelfc, •
<1 *
«(i/pS«bCf »;it yeasr*^j.inaProvieieof^*^,
5Pr Ltmqntioc , tbere^w?%; % grcatâtrei bctêeft Hsnft Lords Jthpj noting at;
Churcb, did aboat the timeofthepfFeriagfecpBeapon another, and one of iMtni
ftras killed, whereapoa the Pried being terrified, ran away.
xnfi
French*
L*aventuricr, fix -fens, &. fix .pu rteiif;. n;,, ^
•Sera furpris par fielipis^dai^ un Oeuf/A ; .
Ejt peu apres fcra .hqrs de ppijjance^ / , . f,
Par lepuiflant Empercuf General
e
Qu'ou Mond^ neft an pereij.py fgÎi
Dont unchatcun luy rend obeiflancel
, r , ... . ... .
The ddventUrer,fix hundred, fix or niffqf . ^ v._

Shall he furprifeef by (jail put into an Lgge j \
And q little while after JhaU.be put of power/ ► ^ \.v..
By the potent Emperour General, , \
Towhominthewprldtherei's nothi'sJ/Jgyreqtfal, .s
Wherefore every oneyieldetfr ofaditnee fo him'.
:i r •; c,^ i7 vA-N'-NrO-iF.^ .T-) ■'r •;
C tPb*! PfPTôpi? .W41 eppeemihg rhe' Dake ofSwttfdnd-nfaq the IV ^ for abpwr
that time mentioned by the Author, death^ whfl-fidejd;
of Savat retufed to perform the treaty concerriinc the reftitntiert of the Marqdlfee
Of S*l»ces, wherefore Hcnrj the IV went and fubdned moftofhisConntrey, and
Compelled him to give the Province of Breffe inftead of the f»d Marquifate.
S'FP freff&»
The trae Propbtcier
xkv.
French-.
;
Au grand Siege encor grand forfaits^ '
1
Recommenccant plus que -
Six tens & cinq fur !a verdure,,1 1
; r
■
La prife & rcprifefcra, ■ ; •" ' ' r
i! ! j;:' .
Soldats es Champs Jufqir en froidure, ' ^ ,
Puis apres reeommencera.' - ^ ■ 1
Engliflii t ^ , •
1
At the great Sitgeyetgreat riufdemarwrf, ' '
1
Beginning again more than ever^ • •' v
Six hundred and jive about the Sptfogi / '
The tahjng and retaking /hall be, • ' r
■ 1 v
1 v r 1
Souldiers in the fields tilHftinter, - ' '/ '
v
And after that Jhall begin again -• ^ . ^
* )
•: This Snhttf iSabduq che (kme By die grtert Siege here «
meant the Siege of> MMtftti**, chc ftreageft platelta^^, which BearythtVf-
wx>kt aod by it eomiieMbd} rhe> Dakdvl savej'td im'figreeRiîc. The'rcftB1
cs(ie^' ^'t'1 ^^'r'^ *r' ■ 3 J ^ ^ ■ »■
.Vi-V/'./.l! ,' n.'.'c] j!?1 i'l3 ' jl.'
French.
Nouveaitefleu Patron du grind Vaifleau,
Verra lon^temps briHer Ic grand f?anibcaur 11
Q.ut fert dc Lampeja"cc ^rand temtpire', ' "

Et auquel temps Arrtlees loubs Ton nom,
Jointcsa celles de rhciireuk de Bourbon, i
Levant, Ponant, fe Cpuchant (a mcmoirc.
1
Englifli.
The new ele&ed Majier of the great Ship,
Shall a great while fee the great light Jbine,
Which ferveth for a Lamp to this great Territory,
And at which time Armies under bis name,
Joyned with thofe of happy of Bourbpn,
Eaf, Wef, and North bis memory f jail Be.
ANNOT.
The three firft Vcrfes are concerriiftgr element the VIII, who was defied P(^>e
abeat that time, and waslnftramental ceimakea Pcacebetween the King oltrau
aadthe Dfltct)f5-ewy,iorf Waa PCfea gbodwhile.
:, By the great Ship ismeaQtcfae Church, of which he is catycd Mailer. T/ke raft
:
beaue." " r • '•/' d
hiv . • ■ ■'-) • :
, ' '
... . • ' ' ' ' !
Ftemh, i
^Michael Noftradamus* ^99
xvi;
French.
En OBebre Six cens Sicinq, '
Pourvoieur du MonftreMarin,
Prendra duSouvcrain Iccrcfmc
Ou en cens & (in en Juin,
Grand joyc anx Grands & an Coninmn,

Grand fairs apres cc grand Baptefrae.
fihglifli.
In Oôber fix hundred and five.
The Purveyer of the Sea Monfier^
1
ShaUtakg the nnBion of the Sovereigny
Or in fix hundred and fix in June
Great joy Jhall be to the Great ones, and tothe Commons,
Great feats jhallbe after this great Baptifm. ■
T U . . t „ AN NOT.
14 0
Lh. fklf rvf ^fof which the PrinterwascSe^
fc-, the Dolphin of France, Lewis the Xlll.fontoffearythelV hath pot 00*
with his two SêrsatFaw^^, and We the Cer«i0nies were extrioS
ry, and our Author calleth this a great Baptifm, it will notbe amifs for the &tisftdi-
on of the curious Reader, to give here fucciaftly a defcription <îc
0
r i the Caftic, yard, was acfted a aeat Theatre all
ftepj, (preadwithCarpets, and m themiddleof theFaotttool was a kiiSrf?Starf

owcraUith a SJvcrCtech. opodwhichwetheFount, covered^ri,a
quifite Toweli and a Canopy over it, on both fides of the Altar? w#.r/r«,nc^
fclds for two Quires ofMofick, sod. linle l0„er on the right hand a Benchcovered
with Carpets for the Prelates-to fit, among which wererhr^ Arr^:^,
EuWajd three Ablxrts, <*, the w:hanêre the
f0?* twÂltar was the Carduwl dcondu encompaficd with Almoners and Chap-
ltU
Speftators
rowdabout the Theatre were the guard offcated uponhaving
Switvrs, Benches, in one
cv^y forma of a Theatre
Torch'o hS
The bolphin and his 5iftOT were in their Chambers upon Beds of State with
Aeir Robes lined with Hermmes, and were brought to the quadrangle the wakinv
Gentlemen going before with Torches in their hands, with the Bed rh^mK^ m ^
aqd Gentlemen of the Chamber, five Dmms, Waits, and Trumpeter^
the Knights of the Holy Ghoft, with the threi HononnhT inXK f 7Kra!ds>3nd
eft Dmghlcr, the Ewti. rk Sfoo, thVp.lW trw.Vw ;?c rfe™",?"
. AWiWprt, Chemtrend, Litncsnrt, Fervacanes, and the Ladv was carrved
of Dm fnaa ieMtdtcu,Broxhex tothe great Duke of Tnfcsny, renrefeming CindUn

9*0* to the Onkeof ^«rwn, and Wife ottlwr«VDj|,c.FAta Slrfoift
5^0 The true Fropbeies
the Dutches of Gtife, the Countcffcso£(7»/V/&e, of Stu/x, the Marchionefs AtotW,

and other Ladies. . >
The Marfhals of Lnverdin* and of I* Chifirtf the Dukes oisillf, of MinkiZM, of
efyerneay of Efenillou did the fame office for the elder Lady. The Lord of Rdgwj
cat ryed her for Dinna Dutchcfs of Angtmlefme, whodid repfefent iht ihfknt^ CUrt,
£ugctjtay £u[a(>tlU, Archidutchcfs ot Anjlri^ followed; by the Dltchefs of RehMi
<~Montmorenejy Majinne. ■ j; ^
The third Honour for the Dolphui was carried by the Earf of âudement^ the
Knight of Vendtfme his elder Brother, the Puke of CMe»ftery the Earl of Soiffont,
and the Prince ol all three Prince? of the Biood/and the Ootyhin was Carryed
by the Lord Smvtaj his Governour, in the room of the Prince ofCend*, firft Prince
of the Blood, whobecanfeof his ficknefscould dp him no other fervicc then to hold
him by the hand. The Duke of G*i(e carrycd his Traih, and rhe Cardina! of foj-
iife followed him, reprcfenting the Pope iWthe V. then followedWuc
to Vincent Duke of cMdnfuA, and the Primefs of the Bipod, all richly attired.
The Dolphin being brought upon the Table of the quadrangle, the Cardinal of
Gwdj appointed for this Ccrenr ony, came near him% and having heard him anfwer
pertinently to the queftions askdd by the Almoner according to the Qfdallbrhis, and
to fay the Lords Prayer and the Creed inLatioe, hcvm esefcifcd, appointed, and
by the Cardinal oi^fe-joufe Legit, nztêi Leaeis,
The Ladies were afterwards bronght ' upon the'Table, and theeldeft, named
J-Jizditt by the Darthefs of Afigsxlefpte^ rcprefenting the Archidutchcfs her (God-,
1
mother,withoucany Godfather: /' " •
Theyoungeft was namedby Dort faan of î/Viffreprefentingthe grfcat Dotchefs)
Chri/lierhr. ' .. •„ . , '/• -
, At Supper the Kirig vvis waiccd.upop hy the PrinCefs of his Blood j the Prince of
(To^/ferved for Paotler, thePrifurc of for Cupbearer, the Duke of
ficr for Squire Carver, the Earldf Se/jfas t6r high^teward, the DukcofG»»/f and
the Earl of Voudtmont waited upon the Queen, and the DuVe o{Sully waited upon
the Leâc. The Godfathers fat, and a'jCdr them tjie Princeffes, Ladies and Lords of,
high quality, at the great Ball the Duke of Ltmin &A precede by thc'Kings order,
for the only confideration that he was Codfathcr. '
The next day there was a tuning at the. Ring.and at night the Duke olSuUj caufed
an artificial Caftle to be aiTaulted with an innumerable quantity of SqQibs.Cnambers,
Canon (hots, and other FireWorks, but never any thing was feen more inaediblc
or wonderful, then the beauty, ornament and luftre of the Princ'cffts and Ladies of
the Court j The Byes could not ftedfaftly behold the fplcndorof the Gold, nor
the brightnefs of the Silver, nor the glittefing of Jewels 5 the Princes and Lordsdid
out vie one another who (hould be mod richly attired, among therfeft the Duke of
Efpermn had a Sword valued at 300co. Crowns, and upon the Queens Gown were
31000. Pearls, and 3000. Diamonds. - . .
.... XVII. . • _ . ■.
French.
k\l mefme temps un grand endurcra,
; /
.Joyeux, inalfain, Tan complet nc vena, r :
Et quelques tins qui feroht de la fefte,
Fefte pour un reulcmcnt, a cc jour, ,• r !
Mais peuapres fans faire long fejour,
v
; Deux ic donront Tun Tautre de la tcftc. •' .
Boglift,
of Miciv^^N^ftrii^rfcus. 'joi
Jt the fame time

Joyful^ fuhjy, fhall not fe the year 'coifithaty , .
Andfome others rtho (haflIc'pf thc feim., " .'^"" ''^,
AjcaJtfor one only at that a ay ? , . , M • >>•; .
i But a little wiMe after whhon 't Jotig dâ^ ') l
1
Two Jfljall knock
v one another in~the headl •" // . ' ''.
,'J i / ;,'J .;!<;! •I,..:'! J/JVl J .Oij I l.'v/.'iD l;-p
ANNO.T.
This Stanza hath relation to the^fetedent, for about the time of, or a little be-
fore that famons Cftrtflning died'Vop^XMthe 1X7 foVrhirly calledCatdinal of Flo-
rtnee, who did not live a whole yea/ in the Papacyj and is callcd here fyffkl. Sickly,
becaufe though infirnj,he did muc^/e^py/e iq the abtîoiqg of i^ ihafeothers that
were of the Feaft, Were fqrne Cvdinals of his party vwnho died alfo within the fame
year. . . ' /x;.t
The two lad Verfcs fignific tfeedintrencestbathappeaed between Paul V. his
Succeflbr, and the Common-wcalihof Vmce prcfeotly after.his.death.; ■
j Kym.:
v
: :iGtmii(khtiwlfl-ttTfte$hHvmdi\ < J ;
yi
(^'en'plîirfe^ c^rs fi'plairttd n^buvelle, '■ ' - .. .
RacourcifTant par te! moyenj'es )ours,
Six ccns& cinq ellc eiV vcrraM'yliUe^ , . . r ^
Derbntourmcnc, ia la mile/i(14^' . -V
Por Ton moien feneftre aura fecoursi '
. j. . ;
Confidering the fad Philpa^la, . 0, . ,r ; •

Who in tears and cries r.m.en)eih.fer..caivj>l<dinti >
1
Shortning by fuch means her days,
Six hundred and five fJjdft fee the end, •
Of her torment, then the Cioath fP'oven, .
By her finijier means'pjall hayc help. , • -
, , A.N NOT.
This Philomela Was Nenrietta ofBalzac daughter to Francis of, halzoc, Mir^
quefs of Entraguts, and Miftrefs to Henrj the IV. who being found guilty of a Coa-
fpiracy againft the State , was confined to the, Abbey of the Nuns of Beaumont le£
Twj, where fhe was feven Months, a/êr.whicii the King taking pitty of her, pafied
a Declaration, wherein in relpcift^f hisfprfiicr LoVje. ^nd of thfj Childreq cl^t he
, had by her, he forgavd her all wfiat" Was WWRreji forjpver((t be
' Meihory of the Crinit that meWas jteCuf^d off ^.^d/aid difpcaftL nejjftptn agoeari^
before the PatRaihtat, whd in hef Hhience' did neg'ifter her Let^rs of Parqpaf^®1
6.o{Stptmkeri6o$. ThasReaderyoumay fee hovr punûal Was our Author in ha
Prognaftications: .
fremhi
ioa TbttnuTrtfheciti
XIX.
French. ■
Six cens & cinq, fix cens & Gx Sc fept,
Nous monftrera Jufqucs Tan dixfcpt,
Du boutefeu lire, haine & cnvie,
Soubs TOlivier d'aflcz long temps cache,
Le Crocodil fur la Terte a cacb6,
Cc quiefioit mort fcra pour lors cn vie.
. EnjîlK ■.
Six imndred fix hundred and fix ttdfeven, -
Wdt fheto nJr wttv the year fiventcen,
The anger of the houiefeu, hii hatted and envy,
Kinder the VfI've-Tree a great while hidden.
The Crocodile upon the ground hath hidden^
What was dead, fhall then he airve.
ANHOT.
This Stanza is To difficul^fignifieth nothing but the coofbiions that hive happened
in France from the year 1605. to the year 1917. which would be too tedious and
prolix here to relate, the Reader may fee them inthe French Hiftory.
X X..
French,
Ccluy qui a par plufiturs fois,
Tenu la Cage & puis les bois,
Rcntrc a Ton premier eftre,
Vie fauve peu apres fortiF,
Ne fe (cachant encor cognoiftre, •
Cherchera fubjeft pour mourir.
Englifli.
He that hath many times.
Been in the Cage and in the IKoodr,
Cometh again to his frji Itiingy
And /hallgo out a little after with bis life fafe.
And not able yet to hpov? bimfelf,.
Shall feelâ fubjeB to he put to death.
ANNOT.
This is yet concerningthe Earl of duvtrgne half Brother to the DntcJboTsofrfr-
ntuih who for his tnifdemeinoars having been pat Ceveral timesin the Baftille, and
fee free again, neveulielefs was auempting jRmiomeaear thing* which might have
FrtMi,
of M&harf
Frinehi
:
L'Autheur de^mati^ cdmmcnccra- Regncr, L •r.: r:
En Tan fix eens & fept fansdyitfgner^ .. > ] m i i v'T
Tons les fubjcfts j|urfont,ai-hfSa£jfip«5orr v;: : ;j'>C»:
Et puis apres s'en vicpdra proa pen-" - -A ^ vi x
Au franc Pai's rallunWf -fOTrfqo^ ' ' ! th /. ; ^ rj
S'cn retournantd'oucllceftiiflTuc;?' . ^ '
Englifh.j'j
The Authot of evils ftaU hegl'B t<> Keig^l
In the year fix htirtdrsd and fe&e&y without Jfating^
u 1
AH the fuhjeSts that belong t at he Leed?; >
And aftenaparcir'Jhatlcome by intie and littk, --A v./t
Tf the free Conntrey to fyndtt agaift his firky .' \
Going bachâgain from whence k rame. / ' .
J
tlie Anthod|>dbg; azeal'QUsjaQinan Oitholick^ callshercthe HdlUniers the Aa-
Adrt bf eviI$7wno id the year 1607, ancl 1 ô^.Tnadc t griir6arWar}tad had feve-
raljucccffcs aeaioft the SfAomd, with the help of the frtnch, and f»j/^?till the year
Idop. wheo by the mediation of the tremb and ErtgHfl) Emba(rador5,thc Tnice was
condnded at Antrnff, between the Arc^dolce and the States of the United fro*
întes, the Arttdes of it to the nomber of 38. wcrc folernnly prbchimcd and pab-
Jifhed the mwi\\oiAfrH, ai»d; ratified by the King pf Sfain m the Month offal]
oexccnrQiiig. x;c,r:
French.1
Cil qui dira defcowvrifant l-afiVfre,
Comirte du tnortjla mort pourra bien faire^
Coups de Poniards par un qu'auront induit^
- Sa fin (era pis qu'il n'aura fait fairt, i
, La fin conduu Ics hbmm^s fur la Terre,
Guct^ par tout, taot le )bUr quc la nuit.
. Englifii. - "
He that fhaU fay difcovering the bHfincfst
How of the dead, can makg a death well,
■ Strokes of a Dagger by one that hath betti induced to it.
His end fhaU be worfe then he hath cdufed to be done%
The end leadeth all men upon the Earth,
Efpied every where, as well by day as by night.
AN NOT.
This Stanza is wholly abftrafe and Eoigmatial, therefore I will not pretend to
expound it > bat leave the intcrpretatioa tothofethac hive more tiiae and leafurc
thenl.
/ frtnth.
^64 Thi tfifc Vrbfbetk*
xxm.
Rremk,
Quand la grarrd Ntf, la prove &, Gouiferj1ad» '
Du franc Pais, k foiiEiprit Yital,; V ; ; ;
1
Defcueils Sc flo^s ipar iaB Mer fecoveej ^ f .; ; :,
Six cens & fept & dix coetir aldiegiey n ■ • •; •

r
Et des reflux dc Ton cprpi affligc, : : 1 'I j i
Sa vie cftant fur cc mal rcnbv&e. r ; j ,
En^lifh. r
K
When the great $ hip, the ^Proxv, akd ^tfdde^ i \
.n-
Of the French Countrey, and her bital Spirit,
Being tofj'ed by Baks and Waês^ \ ' V;^ •
Six hundred and Jevren, ethd ien^ a hedtt hefet^ 4v >
And by the ebbing of his boxty affliSled^ •' . ".'A;

Her life being uponthis^ evil blotted again. ■,
. This Stanza fignifieth:be grMC tôuhljes that wye jn,France froa||he yaar i4io}
io^which the IV, dic^, to the "year j6i.7.rio^hich th^ G.dafre'fpf
hJlcd. :• \v • ■-''•V.
v This.qian was named Csntine Cendni i Furentht bom ,• who ma little time
grown very great, and from a'bafe extraction had ascended to che cGâlty of Madhal
of France ■, by the favour of the Qjaccn Regent Mary of Uedieh, and grew fo rich,
that he offered to die King to maintain at his own phargc 6qozt foot, add 800.
Horfes for four Months together 5 he had made bimfelf Maftcrofmany (Irdng PIaceS
in Ficardj and Nermattdj , went about to buy the Government of feveral Provinces,
did difpofeof the Kings Exchequer at his pleafnre, and fpent vaft Cams of money at
his Mafters charge. His infoiencies were the canfe of bis mine» when' he tbooght
kaft of it ^ for he cbreatned every one With words and deeds, fo for as to fay, that he
would caufe them to eat up their fingers, that ihooldoppofe his Will, andfbeaufed
many Officers and $oaldiersof the contrary party tp be put tack^th. The King
Zewinhe XIII. was particularly informed of the unfuiferable pride and mtTdemea-
nors of this Marlhal, and that his defign was to keep op the War in Prance, to con-
tinue his Authority and Power \ therefore the King commanded tftoy, tfie Captain
of his Guards, to apprehend'hftn. This was a difficult thing^becaufe that the Mar-
flial (befides his Menial/ervants) had always twelve Guards wearing his Livery,that
were defperate fellows ^ there was alfo another difficulty, becaufe no body could
tell, when or at what time he would come to the Lenvrt 5 nevcrthelefr at laft he
came to if, upon the 24. of April 1617. attended with a great Train andhis Guards-
the great Gate was opfened to him, and prefently (hut again, VAry dreW near to him,
and holding hisftaff to him, faid, larrefl fin in the Kings »#«•?,npon thefe words the
Marfhal ftcpt back, as if it were to make refiftance, faying, Aft ? whereupon thofe
"that were with Vitry (hot three Piftols at him,one did hit'him in the Heart, the other
in the Head, and the third in' tfie Belly, fo that he fell down dead immediately
upon his left fide, a certain Lord that was oq his right hand fpeaking with him,
fell downÛo without any hurt, but his followers-feeing:hun dead run away.
. This (death was the caufe of great iterations in-the pubtick Government,.. The
body of the (aid Marfhal was buried at Sc. Germain de fAuxerrois, but the people
figged it our> and dragged it tot he new Bridge, where they hanged it by the feet
v
' '^ . cpoa
o/Michad Moftradariius. 405
iipon a Gibbet, having cut off his Nofe^ his Eats and his privy part$i then they took
him down, add digged him through the Town, and afterwards burnt rc. Thus did
perifh he that was worth about two.MUlions ot Poands^tciling, ând prctended to
make his houfe perpetual and Sovereign* The new Officers that had governed the
State from the 24 of Hwtmber to the 24 of A^ril 1617. were arrcfted in their
houfes, and the old ones put in again, and the Princes called Back again to the
Court.
XXIV:
French.
Le Mercurial lion de trop longue vifc^
Six ccns & huit & vingt, grand tnaladtc, 'r ,
Ec encor pis danger defen & d'eau^
Son grand ariiy lors luy fdra cdntraire^
De tels hazards fc pourroit bicn diftraire',
Maisbrcf, le fcr luy feraTon Tombeau.
Engliflt. .
Tfje Mercurial not too long
Six hundred and eight and$w.entyy d gnat pchgefs, , .
And what is worfe a danger ofjlre and watef, • v
His great friend then jhall be againji him, . , ■

He might well avoid thofe d&ngtrs-f •
» But a little afterr tfre Iron jjaall makf hif SefuUhirf,
4®f; h-.v ' . I ;■.! it
: This iscpBCtfrbing tmir- the Xlfe King df /Whd felt daoge^fly fiefcef
the Plague at xiwi r,ab6iit the year 1 daS.after that wfctitWith his
avhere he efcaped many dangefsof fire add vlaier*J As for the Viff® it miA noi m
tuiderftood , 91 if he had Been killed , 'bnt tla( the cafes he took alkwt his Apaia
fhonldffaorten hisdtyS. The fourth Verfc.i«o be Bodetftood of theLQidBfjUtyr
bam, then favorite to the King, who fbrffiok him in bis ficknefs, for which M was
afterwards difgraced,andcoald ncvcr.come imo favour again.
XiXV. " •■ ••• ; * :jn: -' j .■.
- Frtncht , TO '1''
Six ccns Be fix,;6xdens &.neaf^ ^ >
tin ChanceliCr gros coniinc uti Boeuf ; ^ ■f
Vieux comtne le Phcenix d|U Monc|cy , \ . r ,
En ce Terroir plus, oe s - ,: . 1 -•
De la Nel doubly pafleca^ .
Au Champs fclyfiens falre ftmdc. r, ^- r
■ j
Six hundred apdfifr fix hundred fhd ki*dy1

AChancellofbigas anCfxe, ^1
Old as the Phacûx ^
ShaU-Jbitfe^nof'tfivre in. ' \
SBall pafs from the Ship of forgetfulnefs,
T
Into the Elyfian Fields to go the round*
. t -'k ■ A
ttd AHKQt
ô6 . Tie true Ptophedes
AMKOTi
Six and nine joyned togctlier raak« 15, the meaning of this thtreFore is, thata-
boar the year 1615. (hodla die the Chancellor of France, who was then Jiicetas
BmUrt Lord of siUtrj a vtty corpulent man.'
XXVI.
French.
Deux freres font dc Tordrc Ecclefiaftique,
Dont Tun prendra pour la France la pique,
Encor un coup fi Tan fix cens & fix,
N €ft afflige d'unc grand maladie,
Lcs Armes en main jufques fix ccns & dix,
Cueres plus loing ne s'eftendant fa vie.
Englifli.
Two Brothers are of the Eccleftajiical Order,
Ont of which Jhall talê up the Pikg for France,
Once more, if in the year fix hundred and ftxt
He be not ajfiSled with a great fickpefs, *
The Weapons in his hands tiU fix hundred and teny
1
His Life Jhall reach not much further,
. ANNOT: • • .
Inthcycarifio5. there was two Brothers of the Hoafcol tfatufe", one bdled
Francis Cardinal of ftyenfe, and the Qth^rarCapachin Frier jthe reft of the Brothers
Ira^deadwithoQc i(wc Angd got ajdrfpen&uonfrom the Pope to go one
^fiiiaCoieotjandio that the fiwiâiieht not hejewiagoi&ed, aod fotm*
Comitt jaod Souklicr agaift, tjU ho md got a Daughter, who me afcenradt
eueri&l td the Oakc of Gntfe 5 after tha wemenabr ii^ -his VpwiîettaKdCapiichia
•^■inândaJukwhile whilB«fcr died, cotning frooi Kim to farit. ■
1
. . X3CVII. «- '
•• French,
Celcfte feu du cofte d'Occldcnt,
Et du Midy courir jufqu'au Levant,
Vers demy morts fans point trouver raeine,
;
Troifiefme Age a Mrfrr le Bclliquetrx^ w
Dcs Efcarboucles on verra brill cr feux,
Age Efcarbonclc, &a la fin famine. :
Endiffi. I!
1
A Coelefiial jire on tbelFefi fidfi
And from the South,Jhall run t6 the Eafi,
Warm, half dead,and incapable to find Ks>otsx
The third Age to Mars tfye Warriour, ; " . ,
Out of Carbuncles fires Jhall befeen to fhine, i .
The Age jhall bc a C&ihuê, but in ihe end famine.
af Michael Nollradamus. 507
. ANHOT. • / J'
TfeiifiMiifies flothiflg bat the troubles that were all over, from the year
j6to. to the yesir 1618. when Rtchelvn taken, and the great famine that was m the
yeari^. XXVUI.
• French.
I/An mil fix ccns & ncuf ouquatorziefmc,
Lc vieiix Chitron fcra Pafques en Garefme,
Six ccns & fix par cfcrit le mettra, •: 1
Lc Mcdecin dc tout cccy s'eftonnc,

. A mcfme temps afllgnc en perfonne,
Mais pour certain Pun deuk comparoiftra.
1 1
. v Englifhi ' *
In the year a thonfand fix hundred and nine or fwnekn.

The old Charon fhall Celebrate Eafter in Lefif, /
Six hundred and fix Jhall put it in writing • -
. The Phyfician wondereth at all thit, .

At the fame time being Cited inperfon, -
But for certainône of them /hall appear:
' ^ ANNOT. ' • ' .V.- ;

: :
h& flenvficth that about the time njefltiooed by tte Author, forhe gteafone *
Ihtiuldbe very fickin Lent, and fcooldeatflefti, hegte^Wr^
Eaficr \n Lent; and that his Phyfician wondering at it fhooW fall fick himfelf, and -
thacWithout fail,one of them two ihould die. -' • • ' 1
■ - ^ ' xxyx.: ^ ■ V''./'. \ ^
: - 1
:i- Frcnc
^ . ■'''iV -.'■ "
:
Lc Griffon fc peut appreftcr, .
Pour a Pennemy refifter,

Er renforcer bien fob Armcc,
Autrcmcnt PElcphant viendra,
Qui d'un abord le fiirprendra,^
Six ccns & huit, Mcr cnflammce. i
1
Englifii. "" "
The Griff n may prepare himfelf ' i

:
To refift the Enemy, . '
And tofirengthen his Amy,
Othertoays the Elephant jhail come,
Who on a fudden pall furprife him, . ^
Six hundred andeigf?t,the Sea Jhall be inflamed. V ,■
' A KNOT. ^•i' - 'a

By the Griffin was meant the nMandert, who were warned here tobeware of the
Elephant, thatis, the Stmard, and to firengthen theirArmy for fear of being fur-
Ttt a The
t i r' H
"joS the: aim Vtafbedts
The l*ft Verfe fignifieth, that ia theyeae itfbS. there (hould be a notable Sea-
gght, vdiicb wa$ then frequent enoughbecwegg)theftid
: ;• "xxX ' :r-' ' . .
Fr.mch.. . .
Dans pcu de temps Medicin dn grand mal,
Et la Sangfne cror4re & rang inegd,
Mettront le feu a la branche d Qluv.e,
Pofte courir d'un & d'a^tre coftc, .
Et par tel feuleur Empire accoftq, :
Se rallumant du franc finy faliv.e- . "
Englifh. , ,
Within a little while the Fpyficitm of the great difeafe.
And the Leech,, of order and ranhûniqital^
Shall fet frelxh die hfuiich of
Pojis Jhall run to and froy '
And with fuch fire their Emfire acq/Hunted,
Shall kindle again with the French fnj/hedfpittle. .
V AN HOT-
fiy the Phyfitian of the great difejfcpi niepnvche King of France j and the Leech
the Kiiigs)^Co that k js forctoidibare, bow they ihaU fee fire eo. the. branch
of*,QU*ej ftaybhr^k che Reatfe #nd fall 19 War, which jo. the year i^j^.
When iluprifcirting- of thq Archbiôp of TVMrr by the .King of Sfuin, bc-
caafe he had put himfelf under the Frenth Protfkfibn, chn Kjogot Fraji(.e>Centaa
Armf of 40000. men in the Lm-Countrejs, to come with the Pruiceof Orgeat
<Mafirioht > which quarrel hath continoed till the Marriage of the King of France
with the Infanta of spah. Daughter td Philip the IV. The laft Verfe is forced in,
only to make op the rime,
XXXI.
French.
Geluy qui a les hazards fnrraoute,
Qui fer, feu, eau, na jamais redoutc,
Et dn Pais bien prochedu Bafacky
D'un coup de fer tout le Monde eftonn^,
Par Crocodil eftrangement donnc,
Pcuple ravy de voir un hpl fpe£l:acle<
Englifh. , •. ■ ? s.
He that hath overcome the dangers^ '
That hath never fearedJronr Fir a nor Water^ .
And of the.Ctmnirey mar (he Gîfaclc,' •
By a firokp of Iron (all the Wor killing ajionijhed )
xG/iaecadilefxangelytgirvye^ ' ; r v > ,5
1
Pbopie' mlTmonder to feefitch d fpeSiatih ' ' •.. g"
ANNOTJ I
' « ' 1
- • i
1
of Michael Noftractous; 509
AN NOT. .
This Prophecy may admit of two interpretations * tire fir ft, thzt Henry the IV.
who was born in the Provinoe of Seam , not far from thtflynze , the cheif City of
Unguedec^ wherein there is a plaCe opoa ihe RiycrcaUed where the Mills
are, who was (lobbed with a knife by Frdhcis kiviBkc in the year i6ao.
The other is of the laft Duke of Mtntmorency^ whd being Governour 6f Ltngut-
dcc, took up Arms againft the King, in the bdialf of the Duke of OnlMtiy for which
he was beheaded at Tho»{w(e at t\\e folicicatipA pf Caidtoal< 4irîr^whi(^h happened
abouttheyear i^S2. . ■>( - -
Lv; :: r " -/j no;j7.. ;;
trench, ■. , • ■
Vin a foifon tres-bon pour les Gendarmes,
Pleurs & foupirs. plaintes, :cris'>&: alarmes^
Le Cicl fer fes Tonncrrcs pTddvoir,
Feu, eau, & fang le tout meffc enfemble,
Le Ciel dc Sol en fremit &: en tremble,
Vivant na veuccquil pourfa bicn yoiri.
r.,* i
Tlenty: of Wine, very} good for .fmperf,. V. ■ «;

Tears, and fighs, complaints, cries\ dnd alarum}
Heat/en Jhall caufe its Thunders to rain.7 , ' ,
Fire, water andbhod, all mixed together'
Tfje Suns Heaven, qnaheth and fhaherb fdr'it- •
No living man hadh'fein what he may fie then.
/ ANhipf. .■
This great plenty of Wine happened'in the year ^34. at which time there was
in Fratue fuch plenty of Grapes.,, that half, of them pdrffticd forwant of Vcftels to
pot them in,and I remember very well, thact^riiwhofocver would bring a Poinchon
Veftcl, which iithd thirdpattof ajqp, mighthaye^ with Grapes fothaff a
Crown, and that being nf^;fcH at ahaa tjime at» Towôfi^^^'sailed tttmm,
where the beft Wine of «owctK, foqtoi us had one pottle Wtno£^///i»
meafore for one half penny, the reft hgnificth no more blot the miferies that hap-
pened in Germany, by the Wars that the King of Sweden brought id about the farai
time,
"" XXXIII^
• Frencp. . - - ^
Bien peu aprcs tres-grand miferd,1 / "7
Depoude Bled qurfefa rurd^TerreJi :
J
. X^cDauphin$, Fr6<ifeHceScPtvdroiT^ ' ' '' • •
Au Vivdrois eft un pîivre-ptcfaê, 7
" 1
■' j :
' ■
Pcre du fils (era dntrophophage,
fet mangeront Racine & glanid du Rois/
.r.-r,. t
r—r r"
Sngtlify
$10 Tht true Tropbecier
Eiigliftii
?
. A little after fltall be a great mifery, > -
Of the fear city of Corn that Jhall be upon the ground^
■' Of Dauphine, Provence, and Vivarois,
/« Vivarois is a poor prefagey -
Father of Son Jhall be Antwpophage, .
And fhali eat Roots and Acorns of the Wood.
Al^ NOT.
This came to pals when the Duke of Robin headed the Proteftant party, aad
made thofe Provinces the feat of the Civil Wars in Fr*nee3 abooc the year 1640,0:
1^42. " - ■
XXXIV. . -
French.
Princes & Seigneurs tous feferont la guerre,
Coufin Germain, le Frere avec le Frere,
Finy TArby de Theurcux de Bourbon, ^

De Hierufalcm les Princes aitnables, ^
Du fait commis enorme & execrable,
Sc reflentiront fur la bpurfe fans fond. r
Englifli.
Princes and Lords Jhall war one againfi another, ]
Coujin German, the Brother againji the Brother,
The Arby fnijlscd of the happy Bourdon, '
The Princes 0/Nierulalem fo lovely, '
Of the enormpuf and execrable faSi cdmntitted,
Shdli rejfent npon the bottomJefs Purfe;.
•• AN NOT. ;
' ■
This forctelleth of the Wars that were to bit between the Princes and Lords t
little after the death dt tienrj the IV. when the Marlhal fAnere tbdk apon him the
edminiftratiod of affairs by the favour of the Queen Regent Uary ofaitdicir,
' *xxxv, v'V.
v
French, .
Dame par mort grandetnent atriftcc,
Mere & tutrice au fang qui la quittec,
Dame & Seigneurs fairs enfants Orphelins, -
Par les Afpics & par les Crocodiles, :
Seront furpris forts bourgs, Chafteaux ScVilles,
Dieu tout puiflant les garde des majins*, . t .
t
of Michael Noftradamtts. 5/ *
Engliflii
:
A Lady by death greatly afli&ed^ .. . '
Mother and Tutor to the Blood that hath left her^' -
Ladies and Lords made Orphans, i
By Afps and by Crocodiles, , m ■ • ^ . v . t
Shall jirong holds, Cajiles and Towns he furprifed,\ \ .
Cod Almighty keep them from the wicked, \-:A
ANNOT.
- grot Lady ^fflided by dea;h, and Motbe-afld TatêitaiShcBliQod ihac
left her was M*rj of Mtdicis, Wife to Henry the IY; whtlafter the xkataof her Ijhw
band was much troubled in her regency by her o wh Son Lewis the X III. and feveral
great Lords of his party whence did follow the Battle of font de CV.
. XXXVI. > ' - ,
French,
La grand rumeur, qui fera par la France, . ;
Les tmpuiflans voudront avoir puiffancej

Languccmmicllê & vraif. pamclepn?,.",',' ,0 f". .
De boutefeus, allunjeurs dc chaodellî .r ;
Pyes & Gcais, rapporteurs de riouvclles,
Dont la morfure femblera Scorpions.
The great rumor that Jhall he through France, ' * ^

The impniffants wouldfain&avepowerf
Honey Tongues, and true Camel ions,
Boutefeux, dhd lighters of Candles,' ' ' . , ^ r
Magpies and f ap, darriers of niexps,'
Whofe biting Jh all be liJ^thkfpfS^r^p^,
• • r .-jt;! r; ; .:A.VNO.-Ti 2;'..V .V L''.o :.:, 1 :rt L.iT

' ^ Thisliath a relation to the precedent, and expreiTeth further-dK
times.
i.
XigCYlL
Foible & puiffarit fcrofit t: / n ^

Pluficurs mourroQt ayapffvye J'accpr^; ,' i
:
Foible oupuiflant , ^
Le pi us puiflan^ in Jeu^.cs^q:^ ,,
y "iiJ Off .Tj"' v-;;:
Et 1c plus vicux des dei^'
i; j; r ! ' ' ' ■ !
Lors que Tun d'eux chvahifa 1'Empire.
pB£li^
I
The true tyrofbecies
Englifli.
r
The ti eakjttid fowerfttll fijall he at great variance^
Many pall die before they agree ^
The rveahjhall canfe the powerful to call him ViBor1
The moji potent Pall yield to the younger y
And the older of the two pall die, *
W hen one of the two pall invade the Enepife.
ANNOt.
this ProphedetsDot come to pafs yec (fbralll know) (herefbre I leave their
tcrprctation to every ones liberty,
xxjrvm.
French,
Par Eau, Be par fer & par grand maladi^
Le Pourvoieur a Thazard de fa vie,
Scanra combicn VauC le Quintal dc Bois,
Six cens & quiftzo ou le diXflcaHefme,
On gravera d'un grand Priiice cinquicfmc,
L'lUimortel nom fpr 1c pied de la Croix.
. , < Englijfh.
By (Voter y by Fire, and by great ficknefs.
The Purveyor to the hazardofhis life.
Shall k^Mw how thuch is worth the Quintal ofIVood,
Six hundred and fifteen, or the nineteen.
There pall be graven of a great Prince the fifth.
The immortal name upon the foot of the Crafs,
AKNbT.
By the Parvcyof is meattt* the King of as we have (aid before;
The great Prince the V. was PmuI the V« who was foretold he (bouldiie abott
Jbeyeacitfiyixîp.'
XXXIX.
French,
Le Ponrvcneur de Monftre fans parcil,
Sefera voir airify <jac Je Soleil,
Montant Ic lon^la ligrie Meridienrie,
;
En pourrtiivant rElephant' & le Loup^
!
Nul Empcrcur ne fit jamais tcl coup,
Et rien plus pis a pc Princc n'avienne. .
of Miciuel Nofir*c(arBufc
Englilii.
tlx turveyer of the MoTifier nvithont equdl^
ShallJhew himfelf lihg the SUn,
Afcencbng in the Meridiondl lwey
In perftcHting the Elephant dndthe Wolf.
No Ettiperour did ever fitch an dB,
I rvijh nothing worfe may happen to thai Prince.
. A^KOt.
tins * t Prophetie of tie glorioos fuccefs th» Lems tbetiilLwtftoIuittf
d* Sftnietd in hiljy and the Proieftant party at home.
French,
Cc qa cn vivlnt le Pere n^voit rccil,
tl acqucrri ou par guerre ou par fea,
Et Combatra la fangfiie irritfee,
Ou jouira dc fon bicn paternel,
Et favory du grand Dleu Eternel,
Aura bicn toft la Province hcritec.
Englifti.
That which white he lived the father did not ino&j
He pall get it either By Water or By Firey
And (hallfight with the angry Leech}
Or pall enjoy his Paternal goods^
. And Befavorifid By the great Eternal God,
Shall quickly Become Heir of his Province.
ANKOTi
,, this copêth the Jrrfeot. King of frdnce Unis the XIV. who hath My got
kyPirt and Sv*o^ thoic ProvmceJ m theLc^Ctmrt^ôt which he laid claim by his
-Wives Titles which his fathst never knew norattcmpcî
• XLi
French,
Vaiflcaux Galcrcs avec leuf Eftendar
Sentrcbattront prcs du Mont Gijbata\
Et lors fera forfait a Pdmpelonne
Oui pourfon bien fouftrird mille maux,
Par pluficurs fois fouftiendra les aftaux
Mais a la fin unie a 1* Coronne, *
Bogtifb.
5*4 TbttniePropbecies
Engliih^
Ships and Galleys with their Standard^... , . . ^
Shall fight near the Mountain Qilbatar, . .. i •
And then fhall be endeavoured againfi Pampqlonnc, ,
Which for her. good fhalifnfier a thonfand,evils^
And many times fhallrefiji the afiaultsy • • ! . , -
l
But at lafijhallbe united to the Crown. . , ,
AN N O T.
This Prophpcie^h the rednîoh of the City of famfe/ogMy tljc <hief C'af
of the Kingdom Of Ndvkrrej mdei the obedience of, th^ King pfaid
varre, ^ • Ai''" ' ■ ' ' /" ' :
"" _ ' • " 'fc
Xl 11.
French-
La grand Cite ou eft le premict hommc, .
Bien amplement la ville ie vous nomme, , v
Tout en alarme, & le Soldat es Champs,
Par Per & Eau grandement affligce, ' '
Et a la fin des Francois ibulagee, ^ ^ :
Mais cc fera des fix ccns & dix ans.. *
Englifli. - ,
The great City where the firji man is,
Fully I name the Town to you.
Shall be alarmed and the, Souldier in the field.
Shall be by Fire and Water greatly ajfiiUed,
And at lafi fhall be helped by.the Preach,
But it fhall be from fixhundred and ten years, ,
AN NOT.
' That great City where the firft man is, i$ AmftereUm^ becaufc the firft Letter aocf
the laft Sylabie of it maketh Adam .* Bat of her affliftion by Fire and Water, and ef
her being relieved by the Frttnh in the year 161o. I can fiad nothing in the Hiftory;
thofe that are better fnrniflied with Books than I am, may chance to fatisfie them-
felves and others,better than lean do.
XLHI • ' " '
1
French*
Le petit coin Provinces mutinies,' <
Par forts Chaifteaux fc verront dotninces,
5
Encor tin coup par la gent Militaire,
Dans bref feroiit fortement affiegez, -
, Mais il {eront d'un trefgrand foulagez,
Qiii aura fait entree dans Beaucaire.
Eogl^w
of MkHaei Noftradamui.
EngiiHi.
The little corner, f rtkances r&mkedy \< »\ V •. ^ '■
By jironfrCajiles, Jhallfee thcmfdi/es temmandeSl^ v. ^
Once more by the Military TrodpT, 'm* , ; .. . j. < \
Within a little while JhaU be firongly Befihged, t,
Bnt jhall be helped by agreattitie^ v.iJ,: v \ >
That hath made Ihs entry in Btaucairel . ' ^
ANN"d-t. . , :
^' This little Corner aatf Prot laces revolted are thereft ofilieUfeitM
Provinces, who are rhrearned here with many troubles, as they did fuffer till the
Peace of CManfttr.
That great man that helped them^wai the King of Fraifce'. '
• XLIV; ; :
'
French*' •
La belle Rofc eri la Franee admirce,
D'uo trcs-grand Prince 4 la fin dfcffiAe^
Six cens & dix lors naiftront les atnotn'^
Cinq ans apres (era d'un grand bkflce,
Du tra^ d'Amour elle fera enkflce,
Si a quinte ans du Ciel recoit fecours,
Englifh.
The faire Kofe admired in France,
Shall at la& he defired by a great frince.
Six hundred and ten^then jhall her,love beginy
Five years after Jhe jhall be wounded^
With the love of d great one jbe fhdll be intangled^
If at jveyears jhe receiveth helpfroni. Heaven.
AN NOT. •
This Prophecy was concerning the Match between Lewis the XIII. and vi/tn of
^gftris Infanta of Spain, who were both Married very young.
XL Vi
French*
De coup de fer tdut le Monde eftbnnd,

Par Crocodil cftrangement donnc,
A un bien grand, parent de la Sangfue,
fet peu apres fera Un autre coup,
pe guet a pens coinmis contre le Ldup,
Et de telsfaits on en verra Tyfiae.
Vvv a Faghih;
516 The true 'Profhecies
Englifli.
All the World being .ajlonifljed at a blew of Iron^ ...
Strangely given by a Crocodile, ♦ -
Toagreatene^kintothehcech,
And a lit tie while after another blorp. A\
Onpnrpofegiven againf the Wolf ,
. And of fnch deeds the eud fhall bc fcen,
ANNQT.
IthinVihii ocedcth no farther explication v then tiut l have givea iipon the31
Stanza, j. • • . ■
XL VI.
T
• .iFteifch, :A : • • .
Les Poiirvoieux mettra tout en defroutc,
Sangfue & Loup, en mpn dire cfcoute,
Quand M^rx fcra au Sigrie.du ' '7 ' .
jomtz Saturne^ Sdtuir/i.e %.\a Lune, ■ ^ ^
Alors fera ta plus grande infdrtunc,
Le Soleil lors en txajutipn;.,
Englifli. , ,
The Purveyor Jhallpnt all in diforder^
Leech and Wolf do ye hearhgn to me, *
When Mars Jhall be in the Sign of Aries,
Joyned with Saturn, and Saturn with the Moon,
Then fall be thy greatef misfortune.
The Sun being then in its exaltation.
Annot.
This is plain, if you remember that by the Purveyor is meant the Kingbf France
by the Leech the King oiSfai^ and by the Wolf the Duke of Savtj.
XLVrr.
- French.
Lc grand d'H&ngfie ita dans la Nadellb, ; ' ' .
Le nouveau fera guerre nouvelle,
A Ton voifin, qu'il tiendra afliege,
Et le noireau avee fon Altefle,
Ne fouffrira que par trqp on le preflc,
Durant trois ans fes gens tiendra ranee. ^
Englifli. ' ' • ' *
The great one nf Hungary jballgo in the Boat}
The new. born fhdll make a new War -
To his Neighbour, whom he fjall Beftege,
And the blackjne with his Highnefs,
Shall not fuffer to be overpreffed,
During threeyears he Jhall keep his Men in order.
AKKOT
0/" Michael Nbftrddamus. 517
AN NOT. V .
This is concerning the King of BthtmU, artd his War with the Emperour, who
is called here thegreti m of Hungaryt bccaufe he is King of it y the bUtk one mth his
Highnefsji the Pals-grave^ who after three years broils was defeated at the Battle of
r
XL vii 1.
French. . _ ! ^
Du vieux Charon 6n verfa 1c Phoenix,
Eftrc premier & demier des fiIs, .
Reluire en France^Sc d'un chafcqn airaable,
Reiner long»tcnips?avec tous les honneurs^ .
Qu'auront jamais eil ies Prcdecencurs,
Dont ilrendria fa gldire menibrable.
Englifh.
The Vhxnix of the old Charon Jhall he
To he the firft and ttjift of the Sons j
TofhweinFriricCyhelovedofeveryone-,
To Reign a great while with ait the honoars,
'.3 ni tffMt.xvqt.his Predtoeffirf body ■ , ^ '
• By whidJi he /hall ntatye his glory tnetkorahle. , v
. ' ■ ■ - ■:1 "• ;;ANNOT. #
No doubt but this b meant bffoihe King of France, which ls to come'
XL IX.
Frenchl
?
Vernts Sc Sol^ Jupiter Sc Mercure^ : !
Augmcnteront le genre de nature,
Grande Alliance en France fe fera, - V L
fet du Midy la Sangfue de niefm^, " >: ■ -hU
LeTeu efteint par ce remede extreme,'; > - . ^ ;
En Terre ferine Olivier plantera; . > "/.T
Englifh^
Venus and Sol, Jupiter Mercury, • . •, ,; y-
1
Shall augment humane hind, .
A great Alliance Jhall he w<rr/L' />i France, . _ , \ .
And on the South the Leech JhÛ do the famcr '
fhe fire extingnifhed by this extreme remedy^ Y • '"'
Shall plant the Olive-Tree id a. firm ground. ' > >
ANNOt. • Y'-..
jjy the coafent of all Aftronoracrs, thofe four benigne Planets augment gene:
ration;
That great Alliance mentioned here, by which the fire was extinguidied, and the
Qlire-Trec planted in a firm ground, is the Marriage of the prefent King of Franct,
L^/ijthe XIV. with the Infanta of Spain, by which alî differences were compofcd,
and the Peace firmly fettled;
herich
^s The true Prof bides
/ • t.
/' Fremh. •• - ■ :•
/ Un pm deVanc 6u aiprcs VAnghtem^
/ Par niort dc Lotip mife aufly has que terrt
Vcrra lefeu rcfifter contrc rcab,
Le rallnmant avccque telle force,
Du fang huniain, dcffus Thumaine eftorce,

f aute dc pain, bondance de coufteau.
Englifli. ^
A little while before or after, England,
By tht death of the tValfbeing fnt at lev at the erennl
Shall fee the fire reftU againji the water.
Kindling it again withfttch force,
X)f humane blood, upon the humane bar^
that want of bread and abundance offyives /hall be.
AN NOT.
The meaning is,that a little while after or before the faid match tiieiltioned in the
foregoing .• England wa or fliould be brought as km as the grotnd, and that then
flioald be abundance oOiumanc blood foiUeland a great decav of Ttad^wtth \uZx
which is that hecaUeth,.Want offtrcadand abundaôfSv ^ ^
LI.
French.
La Ville qifavoit en fes ans,

Combatu ITnjurc du temps,
Qui dc fon Vainqucur tient la vie,
Geluy qui premier la furprit,
Oye pcu aprcs Francois reprit,
Par Combats encore affbible.
Engliih.
The City that had in her years,

Kefiftedthe injury of the times.
And Oweth her life to him that overcame her.
Being the firji that furprifedit.
Which a little while after Francis tool^^gaih
Being yet weakened with fightings, *
of Michael N'ofthftfamus. $19
Lri,
French!
La grand Cite qui na Pairi a demy,
Encor un cqup la faint Barthelemy^ ' . . '
; 1
Engravcra au profond de fon.Ame,
N iftnes-t Koch die, Geneve & Mohipelier^ . . ' -
Caftres, Lion, Marx entrant au Belicr, '
S'entrebattront 1c tout pour une Daiiie.
Ehglilli.
r
the great City that hath not bread half enough.
Shall once mord engrave
In the bottom of her foul St. Bartholomew's day,
Nlfmcs, Rochel,,Geneva W Montpelicr,
Caftrcs, Lion, Mars coming into Anes^ .
Shall fight one againji another, and all for a Lady*
" That great City tnentioned here, is farts, Which Is,threataed of another St,
thoUmews day, tvhiqh was fatal to the Proteftahts in trance, for iipon that day in'
the year 157a. there was a general MaffaCre made of them through all Krarice, info-
mncb, that in fans alone there was above ten thoufand (lain.
As for thofe Towns here named that are to fight abodt a Lady, 1 cannot gnefs
what Lady it fhould be, unleB he meanech the KmAn Church.
Lur.
French,
Flufieurs mourrpnt avant que Phoenix meurc,
Jufques fix cens feptante.eft fa demeure, .
Pafle quinzc ansvvingt & an, trentc neuf,
Le premier eft: Subjct a maladie,
Et le fecond an fer, danger de vie, • , . (
. Au feu a I'eau eft: fubjet a trenteneut .:

Englifti.
Many jhall die before that Fhoenlx dieth, \
"till fix hundred andfeventy he Jhalhremain, .. •
Above fifteen years, one aftdtjpentyr tljittyjiine, '
The firji Jhall be fubjeSl jo ficfytefx, -'
, And the fecond to Iron, a danger of life- >
Thirty tdno (hall be fub jeSi to fire and waters .
„ . . , A,NNo t.'
By t1?e phcehiaii meant a Pope, becanfe there is but one of that kind at once,the
meaning of thc rcft isunknowtd mc, : v , .
trench.
« Th iffu Trafbedts
liy.
French,
i Six cens & quinze vingt, grand Dame mpurra,
£t pcu apres un fort long temps pleuvra,
PI ufieurs Pais Flandres .& 1' Anghterre^
#
Scrontpar feu 8t par fecaffligcz, 1 '
Delcurs Voifins longuepicot aflicgcz,
Contraints fcrontdeleur faire la Guerre/ ,
Englifh.
Six hundred and fifteen, and twenty^ a great, fady Jhall die,
And a little after it fiall ram for a great while.
Many Countreys as FJanders W England,
Shalt hy fire and Iron he afpiSied, ^ •
And a good while Befiegedby their Neighbouri.
So that they jhatl he confirained to makg War againfi them,
AN N OT.
: Whit that gtett Lady wis. thaclbould-dieintlieyear Stf/pqotyi&ctognfSs,
there many in every CoUncrey that died ahat year. The reft is eafte, and vrc
(
have /eco (he trnth of ir in our days, and may fee k haeafrer,
Lv. " . 'V,
! French,
Un pen devant ou apres tres-grand' Dame;,
Son ame au Cicl, & Ton corps foubs la lame,
De plulieurs gens regretee fera,
Tous fes parens feront en grand triftefle,
Pleurs& foufpirsd'anc Dame en jeuncfle,
Et a deilx grands le dueil delaiiTera.
Englifli.
A little while before, or after, a very great Lady,
Her foul in Heaven, and her body in the Grave,
Shall be lamented by many.
All her kindred /hall be in great mourning.
Tears and ftghs of a Lady in her youth.
And (hall leave the mourning to two great ones.
ANNOT.
This may be onderftood of the death of Anna of AnprU, Queen of France, who
left in mourning two great ones * viz. her two Sons lemit the XIV. King of France,
and Philtf of Sourhn Duke of Orleans,
Oi' of the death of the Qpeen Dowager of BngUnd, fimiettaMHapa, who alfo
was mach lamented, and left in mourning two great OQC^ viz, Charles the IL King
of FngUnd, and fanm Duke of Ttrk his Brother.
Frimh,
' ef Mkiiac! 54*
T
ivt
' French,
Toft TElepfiant de touted pifts vcrra,
Qjiand Pourvoyeur au Grifton fe joindra,
Sa mine prochc, & Mars qui toufiour grondcy i
Fcra grands faits aupres dc Ferre Sainte,
Grands Eftendars fur la Tetre& fur rOnd^
Si la Nef a efte, de deux ftere enceinte.
Englifit.;
Shortly the Elephant m allfides (haltfee.
When the Purveyor /hall joyn veith the GriffiH,
r
His mine at hand, and Mars which always^rnmhhlh^
Shall do great feats near the Holy Land,
Great Standarts upon the Earth dad the Sta, ;
Jfthe Ship hath been with Child of two Brothers,
The Elephant is the Brpperor, the^Purycydr the K,ingoff Vrence, the Griffia the
ndttufaf* the tneaning the# is that the Ethttetor (hall go
aftdthe joyîtoietWr, •
" A^dthatth^lhallbe3»t^ lyawa idtheH^y Lauds, bb^hhySis
aiktlaud, ^hâwefetxhefSbf stcat quality fldll gp itt oWiShfc. ..'
!
LVM. '' ' '
French,
Pcu apres TAIIiance faite,
Avant folcmnifes la Fefte,
L'Empereur letout troublera, •
Et la nouvelle Marice,J V .
AuFr^wc Pars par fort liê,
Dans pea dc temps iaprcy mourra.
Englifli.
A little after the Alliance made,
Before the Feafi be Solemnised,
The Emperor /halltrouble all.
And the new Bride,
Being by fate tied to the French Countrey,
ATtrrh whrlr after/hall die.
n-U"
This is concerning a match ■ that
, (hall
ANNOT.
be made between the fumh King, and Come
Lady of another Countrey, vrhich Match lhall be difturbed by the Empcrour, and
the Bride ftiall die a little while after her Marriage.
X»« frentb.
^3 Tie true Tivfbri***
LVjrr,
French,
Sangfue cn pcu dc temps mourra, . /. ; I '.
Sa niort bon figne nous donra, ! . .
Pour raccroiffcmentdcla ;
Alliances fe trouvcront, .
Deux grands Roiaumes.fc joindront,
Francois aura fur eux puiffance.
Englifh.
The Leech within a little while fhall diey
His death fhall he a good ftgn to usy
For the augmentation 0/France, '
Alliances fhall be found,
Two great Kingdoms fhall joyn together,
The French Jhall bafue power over them.
A^NOT.
The leeeb was Philip the IV. the laftKingof Spti*; who dicdalittlc While aftct.
be bad Married his Daughter to Lewis thc XIV. bow King of Praiwe, by which Mar. ,
riage the Peace was made between the two Kingdoms,in the Ifland.of the Cdtferaut,
upon the Borders of France and Spaiu. ^ Bv his deathand that Match is foretold the
fncreaff and happy condition of the Kingdom of France,
oi) , '• i . ^!
y
v
. ' - ■■ ,/
♦
FINIS,

Book - 1685 - The True Prophecies or Prognostications of Michel Nostradamus PDF

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Book - 1685 - The True Prophecies or Prognostications of Michel Nostradamus PDF

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

MIm.

Henry IL Francis II. and Charles IX.

And one of the beft

jISTRONOMEK S that ever were.

Tranflated and Opmmented by TH E 0 <?HILU S de

Printed, and are to be Sold by John Salmbury at the Sign of the

D« Med. Colltg. Lomk

Humbly Dedicatcth this Book.

Namqus erit ille mihil &c. Vifg. EcgI. I.

. i c j' nob :7iioJlo

Eforcthdu goeft 6n fuhhet to the peruflng of

this Work, thou ^trt humbly intrcated by the

for being born a Forrcigner, and having had

no body to help him to the poliftiing of it, for fevetal tea-

fons, it cannot be c^peftcdhc (houldpleafe thine Ears, fo

much as he may perhaps do thy Fancy^ Every Exoticfe

Plant can hardly become Domcftical under one or two

Generations: Befidcs that, the. Crabfaednefs of. the Dri-

ginal in his own Idiomc, can fcarcc admit a Polite EIo-

quency in another. The very Anticnt Engltfh Lan-

guage in this refined Age, is become both obfolete and

unintelligible, as we may fee in Chaucer * Cower, and others.

If youadde to this, that the AutHours Nation hath been

alwayes famous for its Givility to thofe that were JStran>

gers to their Language, as not oncly to abftain from

laughing at them when they fpoke amifs, but alfo in re-

dreffing them charitably to the bell of their power. I

may probably expe^I you will'meafu re lhe ^thTRe fanie

meafure, as you would beif you were in my cafe.

Asforth^ Errataes of thePrefs, j could not help theni,

being out of Town moftpartof the time that ihe BookWas

a Trinting ^ when you meet with any, 1 hope your C ha-

oftentation undertook this laborious Work, but that I

might give (bme Satisfadion and R dcreatipn to the Learn-*

cd and Curious, who have had a longing for it ever fince

E xplkatum a dodiffimo fagaciffimoq; V iro Domino

ABdita qui medici legit prxfagia Vdtisi

Non 'valet hoc qttifqHam pandere carmen^ ait*

J?alteriss en Medkm merito qnoque nomine Vates,

Invia luminibw per me at antrd n<n/k.

Sed minu* ingenio tantum mirere lahorem

Id fuccifivo tempore fecit opus,

, Rseteritos in vatc tuo cognofcere cafrs

p Fix licet; aji etiam nota futura tibi.

Si potes e mediis lucem proferre tenebris j

Ipfa metaUornm femina te-ne latent ?

Per quem Noftradarai Pythica verba patent.

Dodoris Medici Colleg. tond. dc Intcrpretatione N 0-

ST K AD AMI Fatidici Tetraftichon hocdicavit.

primm fecit, facit ilia fecundm Apollo,

Cenjmgens medicis oracula facra triumphis.

Quis major, rogitas ? facile eft difcerncre noris

Si hatonigen# ceftare oracida Phoebi.

To the Author of this, and a more Excellent Wor\,

XHe God of Arts that gives thee Light, as clear

As-his, that thou might'ft be his Agent here

In all bis Secrets \ courts , thee to go on,

Till thou haft made thy fclf another Sun.

jEternum vivant ft t/era Oracula Fhcehi

"I'Efofe t'fpeak iny thhig'^bY'^hc"AuAdr^ Of.pjfjis

( TKfe1 ih'at this Bbplt hai^^^mpngft

i.rcww^ TW.11 as 13 1IWW uivia m *-vrtw , aim ivy.

fing with thpfc'thStfM^tt: li^y^'Whie of ^ithyver^iifce

" tlKCity' ******** opiate